Chapter 1: 『Wei Ying's Gege』
Chapter Text
The sounds of barking, the pitter patter of steps coming from a malnourished child resounded as heavy breathing were heard and the child tried to hide the food he managed to find amongst the trash.
In the alleyways of Yiling, there was an abandoned child who did his best to survive. Everyday, he scoured for food and fought dogs who hurted him for it.
It hurts. Bites starting to bruise his already blemished skin as he curled into a ball and hoping to ease the pain.
The wafting smell of pie permeates through his nose as he looked at the another child in front of him, confused as he eyed the food warily despite it looking delicious.
Soon enough, he couldn't resist as he scarfed the food down. The child also sat beside him as he closed his eyes.
He looked at the hair akin to a color of blood, and he was only wearing one layer of fabric similar to him and the redhead was thinner than him.
"I'm Wei Ying."
The child who has the most peculiar hair color opened his eyes and looked at him, his reddish-brown eyes seem to be in deep thoughts.
"What is your name?"
The redhead opened his mouth, then closed it again since he doesn't know what to say. Records played in his mind to search for the right language that should be used.
Cale Henituse, even as Kim Rok Soo, doesn't know how to speak Chinese.
All the gears inside Cale's head worked nonstop to form an appropriate sentence that is understandable for the raven.
"Name...no."
It took several seconds for Wei Ying to grasp the words said by the redhead.
"You have no name?"
Surely, Cale knew both his names will be quite weird in a world of cultivation, so he just nodded.
Wei Ying seems to be in deep thoughts, so Cale let him until the redhead almost jumped from surprise of the latter yelling.
"Then, your name will be Wei Xun(1)! We are brothers now! You can call me gege!"
For as far as Cale knows, gege means hyung. So he looked at the raven beside him and wanted to refute but he doesn't know what to say.
For all he knows, he might curse in English or Korean.
"No. Older...me..."
Cale seriously wants to just waltz in a library nearby but he also realized that all of the words written will be in Chinese, making him groan internally as he pointed at Wei Ying.
"You...didi...me...gege."
Wei Ying knew that he himself is thin and small for someone his age, but looking at the redhead beside him who insists that he's older, he could only doubt the latter's words.
The raven was about to speak when several growls resounded in the alley.
"In here! That brat should still be here!"
Cale moved forward as he hid Wei Ying behind him who was trembling at the sight of dogs.
The redhead placed a finger in his lips to shush the raven who was now sobbing, Wei Ying could only nod as he did his best to contain his whimpers.
"Hah! I finally found you, you little thief!"
The man whose belly could rival Buddha's, screamed as he continued to reign the leashed dogs in his grasp.
Cale knew that the man saying thief was pertaining to him, because he did stole the pie that he fed to the trembling child behind him.
There were many other people who were looking at such commotion, making the redhead grit his teeth and glared at the man in front.
Cale looked above, searching for an escape and drag Wei Ying away.
'Haahh, I will seriously fucking kill that God for making me work nonstop.'
He readily activated the Sound of the Wind and held Wei Ying's small hand, they were about to fly away but stopped when they heard a new voice and the sound of a clarity bell ringing.
"What is going on here?"
The man who was screaming boisterously just earlier kneeled at the sight of another man dressed in violet clothes.
"S-Sect Leader Jiang! I was just chasing a little thief!"
Cale knew well who is that man, the man who will adopt Wei Ying in consideration for his old friends, Wei Changze and Cangse Sanren...or whatever along those lines.
Jiang Fengmian.
The Sect Leader stared at Cale with undeniably soft eyes, then the redhead bowed in greeting before stepping away for him to see Wei Ying.
"I finally found you, Wei Ying."
The child tilted his head in confusion then looked at the redhead who started coughing discreetly.
Cale swallowed the blood back before staring at the raven with a stoic face. He simply waved and mouthed the word 'goodbye' before proceeding to run away using his ancient power.
Several people's mouth agape at the sudden show of power as Cale ran like he was stepping on something through the air. Now that the Sect Leader had found Wei Ying, his first mission is finally done. All that's left is to watch him from afar as much as possible.
"Wait! Gege!"
Cale wanted to snort at how easy he get the raven to call him Gege.
The redhead stopped midair and looked down at the child who was looking up at him.
"Will I see you again?"
The redhead could only stare at him before looking at the dark sky above, raindrops starting to pour slowly.
"Do...you...want to...?"
Wei Ying beamed in expectation as he smiled widely at the redhead.
"Yes!"
Cale knew he is weak to children, considering how he adopted three and more back in the Roan Kingdom.
The redhead only smiled before he continued to run away from the alley.
Of course he would go and visit the raven in his new shelter, Cale wasn't the one who would pass on free food and a roof above his head since he hates sleeping in an abandoned alley just like the past few days after waking in this world.
He just doesn't want to get associated Jiang Fengmian's wife unless needed.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Hello..."
Wei Ying almost screamed out loud and possibly waking everyone up in the Lotus Pier just because of the redhead who was sitting in his room's window.
"Gege?! Whaㅡ?"
"Why are you so loudㅡaaahhhhhㅡmph!"
Wei Ying covered Jiang Cheng's loud mouth who was beside him and just woke up.
"Gege, what are you doing here?"
Cale feigned innocence as he tilted his head, "Should I...go?"
The redhead was about to jump away from the window when Wei Ying stopped him.
"No stop! I'm not shooing you away! I was just surprised to see you after three days and in a middle of the night."
Cale could only nod as he looked at the other kid who was frowning at him. He just ignored it and answered Wei Ying.
"I was...learning the...language. Sorry...I just...searched for you...now."
The younger was about to say something when Jiang Cheng threw clothes straight on the redhead's face, failing to catch it.
"Atleast wear something other than that rag you're wearingㅡ!"
"S-shijie!" Wei Ying utters as both him and Jiang Cheng looked at the doorway nervously.
Jiang Yanli could only stare at them then to the redhead who was scanning the clothes that were thrown at him, not minding her.
1. 纁 - xūn - crimson
Chapter 2: 『Wei Ying's Shijie And Shidi』
Summary:
"A-Ying, A-Xun, can you help me get the sleeping mats? A-Cheng, you can get the pillows."
"Of course! Anything for shijie!"
Cale remembers, his name is Wei Xun in this world now.
Chapter Text
For starters, Jiang Yanli didn't expect to gain another brother, such another peculiar one who Wei Yung claims to be his gege.
"Xun-ge! Try this one!" Wei Ying offers his ration of soup, colored with red spice that even the smell made Jiang Cheng shiver.
"You're killing him you idiot!" The younger screams, and before Yanli could stop them, the redhead had already taken a spoonful of the soup.
It wasn't that spicy, Cale thinks as he proceeded to eat another, and another that made Wei Ying look at him in awe and Jiang Cheng with horror.
Yanli just chuckles before putting the chili container beside Cale.
"Have more if you want."
Cale just nodded, thankful as he poured the spice to his own bowl to his liking.
Jiang Cheng looked at him more severe than the horror he have earlier.
"Hm." Cale hums in satisfaction, making the youngest give up.
Wei Ying laughed like a proud brother he is while Cale just continued to slurp his 'bane of death' soup that is much worse than Wei Ying's, or whatever Jiang Cheng names it.
"Xie Lian thy help you but I sure won't if you choke to death."
Cale blinks, before putting an offended look on his face. The redhead then knocked the wooden table three times making the people with him confused with his antics.
"A-Cheng, don't be rude to your gege."
Jiang Cheng choked.
"Then I can be his shixiong!"
"Heyㅡ"
"Good idea, A-Ying!"
Cale just looks at them with a blank look, feeling a little out of place.
Ever since he had died as Cale Henituse, he was born into this world as an orphan in the streets the same as Wei Ying, but with the mind of an adult at age ten.
Cale couldn't even quite believe how he survived his first nine years in the cultivation world, maybe it was his instincts back when he was Kim Rok Soo, who knows.
The problem now is, he couldn't remember the way he died as Cale Henituse. His memory is blank like bleak winter.
Cale unconsciously wipes Wei Ying's cheek that was smeared with sauce, a habit he always do when it comes to Raon, Ohn and Hong.
He flinched a little, before putting down his hand and continued to eat his food.
"Look at him, already acting like a good older brother to A-Ying."
Jiang Cheng huffs before intentionally smearing his cheeks with the same sauce, looking at Yanli with sparkling eyes.
"I have a jiejie who would wipe mine, right?"
Cale just looks at the child with a flabbergasted expression, putting a piece of meat in Wei Ying's own bowl.
"My shidi is being so childish, let me wipe that for you~"
"Stay awayㅡ"
Cale's fingers twitched, his eyes a little distant before making eye contact with Jiang Yanli.
"Do you want to stay for the night?"
The redhead hesitantly nodded his head, but he never uttered a word since this isn't the first time he's sleeping discreetly in the Lotus Pier.
"Let's all sleep together!" Wei Ying suggests, which Cale didn't miss how Jiang Cheng's eyes glint for a while before scowling.
"Who wants to sleep with you and your loud snores?!"
Yanli just laughs, "But you're snoring too, A-Cheng."
In an instant, Jiang Cheng's face flushed red in embarrassment, making Wei Ying laugh boisterously.
"Jiejie!" The youngest whines.
Cale just looks away from the scene, reminding him of his three children as his heart ache painfully.
"A-Ying, A-Xun, can you help me get the sleeping mats? A-Cheng, you can get the pillows."
"Of course! Anything for shijie!"
Cale remembers, his name is Wei Xun in this world now.
"Yes." He just answers, still not adept at the language.
Soon enough, the four of them laid side by side to each other. With Jiang Cheng being in the middle of Wei Ying and Jiang Yanli, he couldn't help but grumble to himself.
"Gege, are you sleeping?" Wei Ying experimentally asks Cale who was beside him.
Cale didn't answer, too tired to speak so he just closes his eyes.
"A-Ying, can you tell us about your gege?"
"Shijie is right, he's too...what was the word...different?"
Wei Ying just laughs, looking at the familiar red hair he has grown accustomed to seeing for the past few nights he spent sleeping in the Lotus Pier.
"My gege is pretty and otherworldly, right?"
Jiang Cheng couldn't refute at that, since Cale really is beautiful for a person that breathes the same air as them. Though at the back of his mind, his shijie is still the most beautiful person in the world.
Wei Ying just smiles when he saw the look on his shidi's face before looking at the wooden ceiling of the room.
"We're not really related by blood."
"We can see that you idiㅡ"
"Aiya let me finish first didi."
"I'm not your didiㅡ"
"Boys." Jiang Yanli says in a stern tone before looking at Wei Ying to continue his story.
"He gave me an apple pie back then before Uncle Jiang took me here to Lotus Pier! So in a short while, I officially adopted him as my younger brother! Though he insist that he's older and he's supposed to be my gege."
Jiang Cheng sighs in an exasperated manner, already imagining the look on Cale's face how he was adopted all of a sudden.
"Oh! He also protected me from the dogs and even hid me when someone came looking for me!"
The youngest frowns before looking at the unmoving redhead. He couldn't quite believe how a little and frail person could live and protect someone else while living in the slums.
"You said that A-Xun is older than you? Do you know how old is he then?" Jiang Yanli questions.
"He says he's ten!" Wei Ying answers jovially.
"He's younger than me by a year then." Yanli mutters to herself, chuckling as she have three younger siblings to look after.
"Shijie, is it possible to have spiritual powers at an early age?"
Jiang Yanli looks, confused for a moment before answering.
"It's possible if they had cultivated at the earliest time possible, or they have parents that have strong foundation and spiritual cores."
Wei Ying's mouth agaped, his eyes glimmering in awe.
"Gege is strong then! He used his spiritual core to fly away!"
At this, Jiang Cheng's curiosity was also piqued.
"Did he have a sword to ride on?"
Wei Ying looks at him confused, "No? He just flew like there are invisible stairs he was stepping on."
"Then he's strong! Like, strong strong!"
Cale, who was listening to the whole ordeal could only just feel his sweat drop at the misunderstanding. Now they think he's some powerful hero, just the simple thought of it made Cale shiver as he recalled those nicknames he have in his previous life.
"Let's ask him tomorrow to fly again!"
'My slacker life would fly away first if I show my ancient power to you.'
"Yeah! Let's ask him first thing in the morning!"
'Not if I run away first.'
Jiang Yanli who knows that Cale isn't yet asleep, giggled when she sees the redhead flinch every now and then as she could practically hear his thoughts.
When Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng collapsed from sleepiness, Yanli waited for Cale to rise and catch him on the act. And so, she did.
"Leaving without saying goodbye, A-Xun?"
Cale suppressed himself from yelping loudly, possibly waking the two younger boys who was snoring away.
"I'll be...back in...a few days..."
"To work on your vocabulary, I presume? You know I can always teach you with A-Cheng, right?"
Cale just nods, opening the window as he let the cold wind caress his pale face for a while.
The redhead looks at Yanli before turning his back.
"Goodbyes...are perpetual...instead...see you later...noona."
Cale didn't wait for Yanli to stop him before using Sound of the Wind to run away from the Lotus Pier, too tired to explain his ancient powers to them.
A small laugh came from Yanli, "That child, when did he became so poetic, I wonder?"
Chapter 3: 『Wei Ying Searches For His Xun-Ge With Shidi』
Summary:
"No, atleast not yet. You see, I made a bet with Sect Leader Jiang that I will be worthy to enter the Yunmeng Sect without a golden core."
"With uncle?"
"Father?"
"Wait, you don't have a golden core?"
"Then how the hell did you flyㅡow!"
Cale just sighs before retracting back his hand that he used to slap Jiang Cheng's head because of his crude words.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wei Ying kept panting, his breaths labored as he dropped the wooden sword he's using for practicing cultivation.
"Shijie...Where is gege?"
Jiang Yanli for the first time, doesn't know what to say to Wei Ying.
"I don't really know, A-Ying..." Yanli trailed, holding Wei Ying's trembling hands.
"B-but...it's been a long time...s-shijie...did he leave me too l-like mama and papa did?"
Jiang Yanli sighs before hugging Wei Ying who started crying.
"Dummy, of course your gege wouldn't abandon you. Maybe he's out there learning the language or something." Jiang Cheng says too in attempt to comfort Wei Ying.
"He promised to come back, A-Ying. So don't be sad, hmm?"
Wei Ying just cried even harder.
It's been almost a month since Cale had left without saying goodbye. Wei Ying knows it's normal for the redhead to be away every now and then, but not for this long.
"I hate him..." Wei Ying muttered to himself, though he doesn't really mean it.
When he and Jiang Cheng had finished their training, Wei Ying slumped to his own bed after receiving series of scolding from Madam Yu, further adding to his depressed mood.
Jiang Cheng seeing this unusual behavior coming from the usual bubbly Wei Ying, couldn't help but make a reckless decision that will surely kill them.
The younger pulled Wei Ying by his arm, "Come on, let's look for gege."
It was the first time Jiang Cheng had called Cale gege.
"But...wouldn't Shijie get mad?"
"She will if she knows. Come on, we'll back before dusk."
It lifted Wei Ying spirits even for a little bit as he giggles.
"Aiya, my didi is such a delinquent."
Even though he said that, the two of them discreetly ran away from the Lotus Pier with precision, looking at each other's back with care to not let the other get caught.
"Loquats for sale!"
"Lotus seeds exclusively from Yunmeng's River!"
"Hello there dear customer!"
The bustling streets slightly overwhelmed Jiang Cheng, considering this is the first time he walked around without his older sister or his father.
"A-Cheng! Look! They have a funny mascot."
It was indeed funny, many children crying at the obnoxious-looking dragon mascot as their parents only laughed at their misery.
A dragon with black plating but have gold spots around it, the blue eyes seemingly glimmer under the sun.
The mascot then turned to look at their way, making Jiang Cheng visibly flinch as he hid behind Wei Ying.
Though it didn't made the situation better, Wei Ying just laughs heartily at Jiang Cheng.
"Let's go A-Cheng."
The two of them continued to walk through the busy streets, stopping every now and then to look at the merchants and stands displaying their most attractive things to sell.
"Hello there Auntie!" Wei Ying greets cheerfully, making the older woman swoon at such cuteness.
"Aiya, hello little customers. Do what I owe you the pleasure to visit this humble store of mine?"
Wei Ying just gave her a bright smile before asking, "Did you see a boy who is a bit taller than me, thinner than me...and umm...he has a red hair!"
The old woman seem to be taken aback by the description.
"Dear little customers, if you haven't said the red hair part, I'd be sorry to give you no information. But alas, I seem to know this redhead guy you're asking about."
Jiang Cheng perk up, "So you know him?"
"Of course! Everyone knows the little genius everywhere around this street."
"Then, do you know where we can find him?" Wei Ying asks, his eyes flickering with excitement when the older woman mentioned his gege being a little genius.
"He usually stays at the public library in a secluded alleyway. Just go straight this road and turn right when you see one, then walk for atleast thirty steps and turn left again. If you see an old building with shelves of books and scrolls, you've already arrived at the library little ones."
Wei Ying bows, followed by Jiang Cheng who was silent from behind, "Thanks a lot Auntie!"
"Be careful on your journey boys!"
Jiang Cheng shyly waved, making Wei Ying nudge him teasingly as the younger kicked the older in his kneecaps.
Both walked, turning right when they see another path and even counted their own steps. And when they were about to turn left, Wei Ying shivered when he heard the familiar sounds of barking.
"J-J-Jiang Chengㅡ"
"Shh. You'll catch their attention, breathe in...breathe out...again...follow me..."
Jiang Cheng continued to guide Wei Ying for him to breathe properly, since he still did promise him that he will protect the older if they encounter a dog and keep Wei Ying away from it.
Though Jiang Cheng started shivering too when he saw a guy towering the two of them, it was the mascot who wore the same obnoxious dragon mask they saw earlier.
"Who are you? Stay away from us, I warn you." Jiang Cheng says as stern as he can, but the mascot could still see how the child tremble pitifully before him.
The dogs barked louder, making Wei Ying whimper as he clutched Jiang Cheng's clothes. The mascot guy also came closer, making the youngest let out a small whimper as he gritted his teeth.
"There he is! Get him!" A stranger suddenly yells, making the three looked at the source as the dogs started running at their direction.
Seeing Wei Ying in a panicked state, he started to run away the opposite direction.
"Wei Ying!" Jiang Cheng yells before running to catch with his stupid shixiong.
The mascot sighed before removing the dragon head, "What the hell."
He raised his right arm as wind swirled around his fingers, sending harsh currents to the dogs and the man who was following him.
He then coughed out blood.
"Hah, really. How the hell did they get out?"
"Hey you! Get back here!"
"I should run away first and snatch them away. Goddammit this body is weaker than my previous one...maybe because I'm still nine? Tsk."
He combed back his red hair in annoyance before putting wind in his ankles, a speed where he can catch to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng faster.
"Who the hell am I kidding? I've always been a weak human, or so Raon says."
In the alleyways, Jiang Cheng did his best to catch the frantic Wei Ying, even almost punching him to snap out of his panicked state if not for a certain redhead stopping him.
"Don't punch your shixiong now, A-Cheng."
"Youㅡ!"
Cale looked at Wei Ying who whimpered more when the barking resounded more than ever. Clicking his tongue, he grabbed the two by their arms and put Sound of the Wind in their respective ankles.
"Run like you are stepping on the ground."
Cale didn't wait for their response as he pulled them away, to the rooftop of the houses as they hid away from the people who were trying to catch them...him.
"Alright, what are you two thinking running away from Lotus Pier?" Cale starts, swallowing the blood that is threatening to come out from his throat.
"Xun-ge...where have you been?"
"Answer me first A-Ying." Cale says in a stoic way, making Wei Ying's breath hitch in his throat.
"Y-you were gone for a-almost a month gege! I-I thought something happened to y-you or w-worse...you left m-me like mama and papa did..."
That statement alone left Cale stunned. He didn't know Wei Ying was that attached to him, though he knows it's partly his fault for not saying anything to them before he left, he know that now atleast.
"I was going to go back to you, A-Ying...and A-Cheng too...even Shijie. I was just busy that I didn't have the time to visit you in Lotus Pier."
Jiang Cheng then asks, "Are you coming back now? With us?"
Cale wanted to ask since when Jiang Cheng had this side of him? He thought he will be the one who would be apathetic with him gone, though the thought of it seems funny in his head now.
"No, atleast not yet. You see, I made a bet with Sect Leader Jiang that I will be worthy to enter the Yunmeng Sect without a golden core."
"With uncle?"
"Father?"
"Wait, you don't have a golden core?"
"Then how the hell did you flyㅡow!"
Cale just sighs before retracting back his hand that he used to slap Jiang Cheng's head because of his crude words.
"It was just a talisman, see?" The redhead says before showing them a yellow paper with characters written in red.
'Of course the talisman is fake. I'll just bullshit my way through it since they're just eight-year old kids.'
Wei Ying seems to be in awe(which is bad, Cale thinks as he could feel his slacker life waving goodbye) while Jiang Cheng just stood there in confusion.
"Come on, let's get you two back to Lotus Pier. Yanli must have been worried sick with you two missing."
Jiang Cheng almost cursed again when he could see sun setting over the horizon, and before he could start running away, Cale pulled him again together with Wei Ying as they ran across the air.
Seeing the Pier in sight, Jiang Cheng could only gulp as he could see his jiejie with a blank look on her face. Gone the usual smiles from his beautiful sister.
Yanli stomped her foot as he walked towards them with a frightening look on her face. When Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng expected to be scolded and have their cheeks pulled, it didn't came and instead, series of ows came from Cale himself.
It was Cale who have his cheeks being pulled, Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng could only pity their gege(though a part of them says that the redhead deserves it).
"Nwooㅡshwijie! I cwan explwainㅡ! Ow!"
And Cale did in fact, explained what happened.
"It still doesn't mean that you can leave without sending letters, young man."
Cheeks that have the same hue as his hair, Cale unknowingly pouted before standing up.
"As I said, I'm coming back to make Sect Leader Jiang want me to be atleast a disciple here."
The three could only sigh in exasperation at how hard-headed Cale is.
"I'll be leaving now then." Cale mutters and started walking away.
He looked one last time to the three of them before speaking.
"Let's meet again, for the first time."
Wei Ying visibly glowed as he waved to his gege, "I'll wait for that first time, Xun-ge!"
"Stay safe, A-Xun."
"Make sure to come back to us! You hear me?! Gege!"
Just like how warm it is when the sun had set, Cale could feel that warmth seep through his chest, making him smile a little.
'Maybe I do belong somewhere in this world now.'
Notes:
Cale in chapter 2: My slacker life would fly away first if I show my ancient power to you
Also Cale in this chapter: *insert Howl's Moving Castle theme song*
Chapter 4: 『Wei Ying Receives His Courtesy Name (And His Gege Back)』
Summary:
Wei Ying just laughs before running away and started aiming, making him miss the target on purpose then said, "Don't worry A-Cheng! We can share the gift from Uncle!" He says instead to soothe his shidi's flustered face.
There was then a scoff.
"So that's what I am, a gift that can be shared like a toy."
Everything felt like it went into a slow motion, both Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying's eyes going wide as they instantly looked behind them, Yanli following suit with a soft gasp.
"Don't be like that, oh Little Genius of Yunmeng. Your didi would be sad if you talk like that."
The redhead scowls, kicking Jiang Fengmian's kneecaps(which only felt like a tap of a newborn baby, if he was being honest).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"When the winds of change blow, some people build walls..."
"...And others build windmills. May I ask what are you doing here, Sect Leader Jiang?"
The redhead closed the book he's reading with a thud, his reddish-brown eyes looking straight to Jiang Fengmian's own.
"Is It wrong to visit the little genius who dared to make a bet with a Sect Leader?" The older asks, feigning an innocent smile on his face.
"The usefulness of a cup..."
"...Is in its emptiness. Wei Ying should receive his courtesy name soon. Would you like to be the one to give it to him...oh little genius of Yunmeng?"
Cale scowls, annoyed at the little nickname he earned just because he appeared wise and answered all the proverbs Sect Leader Jiang threw at him.
"Why should I? I'm just a nobody when it comes to you, who is his uncle whom is best friends with his parents."
Jiang Fengmian shook his head softly, eyes scanning the scattered books around the redhead's table.
"Teachers open the door..."
"...But you must walk through it yourself. So, do you have any ideas for his courtesy name?"
Cale felt like he was playing a word chess with the Sect Leader as the man himself just chuckled.
"I'm thinking of Wuxian. Wei Wuxian."
The redhead nodded before opening a scroll, written with history of cultivation ages ago.
"To have no envy. It does have a nice ring to it."
Jiang Fengmian smiles similarly to his daughter(Cale notes), "Doesn't it? What about you? Do you want one too?"
Cale frowns, "What nonsense are you spouting now, Sect Leader Jiang? I don't have a golden core, what use do I have of a courtesy name?"
The Sect Leader chuckles, "You'll need one after you enter Yunmeng Sect."
"...Huh?"
"Huh." Jiang Fengmian answers teasingly.
After collecting his thoughts, Cale asked, "Are you serioㅡ"
"With one condition. People are all borne with a golden core, Wei Xun. It just depends on how we cultivate it, that's why there are Sects situated in many places, big or small and have their own rules."
Cale scrunched his face in disgust, shivering at the foreboding sensation he's feeling.
"...And you want me to cultivate or something?"
Jiang Fengmian just smiled that seemed very onimous to Cale.
"A jade that is never carved will never be of use."
The Sect Leader is practically saying that Cale will be useless with his wits alone in a battlefield, which is a huge insult to him who was once a Commander of a kingdom.
Though, a part of him agrees with Sect Leader Jiang.
Cale looks outside the window of the deserted library they're in, a melancholic feeling washing over him as he sighed.
"Alright fine. I'll try but I'll make no promises."
'It's fine since I don't belong to this world.'
Cale was very sure that he wouldn't get to do anything too troublesome such as cultivation. He have enough problem as it is.
"Wonderful. Come along, we're leaving now."
The redhead hesitates to stand up for a while, rethinking his decisions if it is all the right thing to do for his plans in the future.
"One day, three autumns(1)."
Jiang Fengmian stops in his tracks, looking back at the redhead who just sighs forlornly before stacking his things.
The Sect Leader could see Cale tuck away a self-made bookmark in one of his books, filled with obnoxious drawings of seemingly red and silver cat, and a blob of black with blue jewels decorating as the eyes.
"Your first lesson after we arrive at Yunmeng Sect would be the arts."
Cale doesn't know if Jiang Fengmian is ridiculing him or helping him, though he just shut his mouth instead.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Wei Ying is tired, depressed, annoyed and misses his Xun-Ge deeply that the other disciples are avoiding for how scary he is for the past few weeks.
"Gah! When is that first time happening?!"
Wei Ying throws his bow and arrow on the ground before picking it back up when he felt Madam Yu staring at him with scorn.
"Focus, you idiot." Jiang Cheng says before letting go of his arrow, the quiver trembling before he put his bow down.
"Ten points to Jiang Cheng!"
The older pouts before refocusing his aim, easily hitting the center of his own target (Madam Yu visibly frowns).
"Ten points to Wei Ying!"
Jiang Cheng just sighs, already hearing the phantom scoldings from his mother.
"A-die says he will give you a courtesy name later, and also a gift." The younger grumbles the last part.
"A courtesy name? That reminds me, you have yours too isn't it?"
Like a proud child he is, Jiang Cheng puffs his chest in pride, "It's Wanyin, Jiang Wanyin."
And like a supportive shixiong Wei Ying is, he clapped in excitement as he asked, "What does it mean?"
"It means night to chant." Jiang Yanli says before aiming her own bow.
"Eight points to Jiang Yanli!"
"Woah! How romantic, A-Cheng." Wei Ying says, twirling his hair like a shy maiden, making Jiang Cheng blush and smack his bow to the older's head.
Wei Ying just laughs before running away and started aiming, making him miss the target on purpose then said, "Don't worry A-Cheng! We can share the gift from Uncle!" He says instead to soothe his shidi's flustered face.
There was then a scoff.
"So that's what I am, a gift that can be shared like a toy."
Everything felt like it went into a slow motion, both Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying's eyes going wide as they instantly looked behind them, Yanli following suit with a soft gasp.
"Don't be like that, oh Little Genius of Yunmeng. Your didi would be sad if you talk like that."
The redhead scowls, kicking Jiang Fengmian's kneecaps(which only felt like a tap of a newborn baby, if he was being honest).
He then clicked his tongue, muttering to himself, "Though I don't mind being shared as long as they shut up."
"Gege!"
"Oomph!"
Cale felt like his ribs just cracked into smithereens, considering Wei Ying just dived straight to his chest and they both landed on the hard ground of the Lotus Pier, Cale being the cushion of the said fall.
Did he also mentioned how Wei Ying is too damn strong for an eight year old child(You're just too weak for a ten year old Cale) like him? No? Then now you know.
"A-Ying, that isn't how you treat guests. Stand up now, you're killing him." Jiang Yanli says after giggling to herself.
'Praise Shijie and her kindness, amen!'
"Dumb Wei Ying." Jiang Cheng mutters, though he shyly looks at Cale who seems to want to hug the redhead too.
Soon enough, Madam Yu went close enough to see the commotion, making the cheery atmosphere earlier become tense.
"It is nice to meet you all. I am Wei Xun, a new disciple of Yunmeng Jiang Sect." Cale introduces himself, bowing in a noble manner after he fixed himself.
"What is this all about, Sect Leader?"
Jiang Fengmian's bows in greeting to his wife, which is weird since the two are husband and wife tied in marriage.
"My Lady, it was such good luck for me to find such another talented child to become a disciple of the Yunmeng Sect. I pray My Lady doesn't mind with me making my own decisions."
Madam Yu scoffs, "You're the Sect Leader, so it's up to you to recruit disciples in this Sect."
After that, came an awkward silence, making Cale want to groan to himself and just hibernate into a hole or something.
Cale kicks Jiang Fengmian in his foot and this time, discreetly and stronger than earlier with the help of his wind ancient power(though he could feel his ankles throb).
"Give it to her Sect Leader Jiang, don't be a coward and ask her for a tea in the garden or something later." Cale mutters loud enough for Jiang Fengmian to hear, making him maintain his smile on his face.
"Then, I will excuse myselfㅡ"
"My Lady waitㅡehem. You see, I found a hairpin being sold in one of the stores and it made me immediately thought of you. M-may I have the honor to p-put it to your h-hair m-myself?"
Cale wants to punch a concrete wall or something, his smile twitching into annoyance as he groaned internally.
'Why do you have to stutter like a lovestruck fool in the endㅡoh wait, he is a lovestruck fool.'
"Oh...ehem...right now?"
"...Yes?"
Cale kicked Jiang Fengmian's foot again, "Ask her for tea and put the ornament on her head when it's only the two of you, you dumb fool."
The redhead grits his teeth, making Jiang Cheng, Yanli, and Wei Ying look at him comically in wonder.
"I-I mean! Shall we have some tea, My Lady? Just the two of usㅡ"
"Oh my! Sect Leader Jiang is having a date with Madam Yu, best we leave them alone fufu." Cale says, making him want to gag.
'You owe me.' Cale thought while squinting his eyes at Jiang Fengmian.
After they left the two, Jiang Cheng immediately went and hug the redhead in a calmer manner than Wei Ying earlier.
"You came back, g-gege."
Cale just smiles unknowingly, muttering a small' I'm back' under his breath as he looked at Yanli who mirrored his own smile.
"Wei Wuxian, your shidi is crying. As his shixiong, you should comfort him."
"What...?"
"Wei Wuxian, yeah it suits for a doofus like him." Jiang Cheng shares his opinion, snickering.
"Wei Wuxian. It does suit you, A-Xian."
"But what does it mean?"
"...What does it mean, human?"
"To have no envy."
"You. The words used in it are only meant for you."
"...Only me?"
"...Wei Wuxian..."
"Congratulations to your courtesy name, A-Ying."
"Yeah, because you are a great dragon."
Wei Ying visibly glowed, the same as the vividly black dragon in Cale's memories.
"So cool! Look Jiang Cheng! I also have a courtesy name now!"
"I'll use it since you worked so hard on it!"
"I am Wei Ying! Courtesy name, Wei Wuxian! A disciple of Yunmeng Jiang Sect and Jiang Cheng's shixiong and shijie's A-Xian! And also Xun-Ge's didi!"
"I am the great Raon Mir!"
Notes:
1. 日三 秋 (yí rì sān qiū), (chinese)(idiom) lit.
“One day, three autumns”;
intensely missing or longing for someone
so much that
a single day feels as long as three years.
Chapter 5: 『Wei Ying, Shijie, And Shidi Gives Gege His Courtesy Name』
Summary:
Cale looked at his epigram for one last time and recited it to himself out loud.
"You were like a small dot in a white canvas, full of opportunities to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"We can appreciate art not for what it's visionally made, but by how the creator put his entire soul in it."
Cale frowns, grumbling pathetically inside his mind by how boring it is.
"Now for the remaining time we have left, please create an epigram that shows how art was made into such an ethereal piece."
The redhead just sighs before pulling out a piece of paper and brush, writing bold strokes of Chinese characters and let it dry under the sun.
"Psst, Xun-ge. Do you have any ideas left?"
Cale looks apathetically at Wei Ying, pitying him since he's still too young to think such broad words to use.
The redhead leans closer to Wei Ying and whispered, "Goodluck, A-Ying."
Wei Ying's face paled, his expression screaming of betrayal as Cale stood up and gave his paper to the teacher.
Even though Jiang Cheng couldn't quite hear what they talked about, he could get the gist of it making him snort to himself.
Wei Ying grabbed another piece of paper filled with doodles and started writing while muttering the words, Jiang Cheng laughing hysterically making the teacher scold him.
"Dear diary, today marks the day that my ever so flawless Xun-ge abandoned me. The betrayal felt bitter in my tongue, like an unripe loquat with its seeds crushed out of its life. But alas, I still adore him as my elder brother."
Cale, who saw the scribbles from Wei Ying since they're seated side by side, couldn't help but frown at how dramatic the younger is.
"Wei Xun! Please get your paper, you can leave to your cultivation training next!"
Cale stands up once again but this time, with his books tuck in his arm.
"Excellent epigram, Wei Xun." The teacher praised, but Cale just nodded, uninterested.
Looking at his paper once again with a one hundred mark in the upper right area, Cale left the pavilion.
The paper crumpled under his hold, but his grip soon softened as he stopped walking in the middle of a pathway inside the Lotus Pier.
Cale looked at his epigram for one last time and recited it to himself out loud.
"You were like a small dot in a white canvas, full of opportunities to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
The redhead doesn't know where he heard such phrase even when he still have his record ability, though the way every word was constructed like how smoothly weaving yarn to be made into clothes, it was all too familiar to him.
As Cale softly tucked away his paper, he could hear a distant yell from the pavilion he was in just minutes ago.
"Xun-ge! Wait for us!"
"Lower your voice, there are other disciples taking classes right now dumbass."
But Wei Ying still screamed his lungs out when Cale didn't looked back at them, "Xun-ge!!!"
"A-Xian is being lively today." Jiang Yanli says after arriving beside Cale.
"Children should be lively, Shijie. Good morning."
"A pleasant morning too, A-Xun."
Wei Ying who immediately sees Yanli, proceeds to feign sad and started rambling.
"Shijie! Waaaahhhh, Xun-ge didn't give XianXian ideas in our epigram! Waaaahhhh!"
Couldn't contain his second hand embarrassment, Cale left without talking.
Seeing this unusual behavior, Wei Ying couldn't help but worry as he ran and clutched Cale's left hand before looking up at him.
Now that Wei Ying thinks, his Xun-ge seems to have grown taller the last time they have seen each other before he became a disciple of Yunmeng Sect.
"Xun-ge, are you okay?" Wei Ying asks as he tugged Cale's hand, noticing a small detail.
His hands are decorated with scars, although not that visible, he can still feel it when he held Cale's hand.
Wei Ying wonders where did he get such lines.
"I'm alright, just feeling sleepy. No need to worry." Cale says and patted Wei Ying's head.
Wei Ying wasn't convinced, but he knows better to not pry about it. He's sure his gege would tell him himself if it gets worse, right?
But he remembers, they only just became brothers out of Cale's goodwill back in the alleyways of Yiling. So who was he before he became his Xun-ge?
Wei Ying is too smart for his age.
"Xun-ge, you are my brother...right?" Wei Ying asks, his hold against the redhead's hand weakened.
He wants to make sure if Cale also sees him as his own brother.
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Cale says in a stoic manner, making Wei Ying flinch.
'Ah, did I get too ahead with calling him gege? Maybe he's annoyed but just didn't talk about itㅡ'
"Of course you're my little brother. Why else would I let you call me gege?"
"Butㅡ"
"Stop thinking such useless things A-Ying. If I hate something, I would tell you about it."
After that, Cale held Wei Ying and carried him up in his arms, surprising the younger but welcomed the sensation.
"Let's go to Sect Leader Jiang now." Cale says before looking back at the Jiang siblings who were watching them from behind.
"Aren't I too heavy for your lanky arms to carry, gege?"
Jiang Cheng almost choked on his spit while Yanli giggled.
"For your information, you weigh lighter than a haystack. You should eat more since you're still a growing child."
Yanli then also carried Jiang Cheng in her arms since the other looks jealous of Wei Ying, she then says, "But you're still also a child, A-Xun."
Cale blinks for a while as if he just remembered that just now( he did).
"I am indeed a child, that's why I need sleep and photosynthesize if that's what it mean for me to grow."
Jiang Cheng then snorts, "Just say that you want to slack off."
Cale then admits shamelessly, "Indeed, I want to be a slacker while being rich at the same time."
Yanli chuckles, "What a beautiful dream that is, A-Xun."
The redhead smiles, finally happy that someone gets how beautiful slacker life is.
"Then, can we give gege his courtesy name now? I just thought of something though it's still incomplete."
Wei Ying, as if remembering something, asks Cale, "Is that alright to you gege?"
"Go ahead, as long as it's usable."
"Then Huan(1)!" Jiang Cheng immediately says, grinning in victory as Wei Ying gasped.
Yanli laughs again, "Don't be angry XianXian, A-Cheng and I thought about it too."
"If Shijie says so, then how about Xiang(2)? Xianghuan...Wei Xianghuan! Do you like it gege?"
Cale smiles, ruffling Wei Ying's hair as he teased him.
"I don't like it, A-Ying." The redhead says solemnly that he could see Wei Ying turning into stone and started cracking.
"I love it, A-Ying, A-Cheng, Shijie. Thank you for giving me a courtesy name."
Of course Cale couldn't help but love the name they gave him, since it was made with such ambience fitting for a person like him. And for one, it does suit him.
"Let's go."
The four of them walked, Wei Ying being happy that he lifted his gege's mood together with his Shijie and shidi.
And he hopes that he would bask in such life like this for a long time.
The redhead discreetly looks behind him with a menacing glare while he let Wei Ying and the Jiang siblings talk, his jaw clenching as he stared at the eyes that were looking at him from afar.
Notes:
1. 欢 (huān) – happiness
2. 详 (xiáng) – peaceful
Chapter 6: 『His Father, His Brother, His Best Friend, His Family』
Summary:
"It is possible and it was rare at times. In most cases, it's those mortals that had made a sin that the Heaven Realm couldn't ever forgive."
"What was the other reason?"
As Cale stretched his stiff body for sitting too long, the redhead almost fell off from his feet when Jiang Fengmian said the other reason.
"You have the qualifications to become a Martial God and ascend to the Heaven Realm."
Now this information isn't where you can find anywhere in a deserted library. Cale couldn't help but curse and prayed to the God of Death that it wasn't a Martial God.
Notes:
Warning tags:
Angst, child abuse, torture, Madam Yu slander, blood. Read at your own risk ig.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale once again sighs, he doesn't know how many times he sighed for today.
'Peaceful happiness? Xianghuan? Hah! Don't make me laugh!'
"Focus more on creating a pathway, Wei Xun!" Jiang Fengmian says, making Cale want to screw all the plans he have and just run away.
'Pathway! Fuck everything! I want to escape!'
What was it he said when he accepted Jiang Fengmian's condition back then? Right, he was very very sure that he wouldn't cultivate since he wasn't from this world.
Cale wants to strangle the God of Death when he sees him next time.
"Wei Xun! Don't let your mind wander around and focus!"
"I'm trying alright!"
Though the redhead can easily stop and lie that he couldnt do it, that he's too weak to cultivate his golden core, he didn't say anything to Jiang Fengmian.
The eyes that were observing him from afar, he annoyingly know those eyes from everywhere.
There was another God watching him aside from the God of Death. But he doesn't know if it was a God from this world or from the previous one.
"Keep it up, you're doing great."
The other disciples whispered amongst themselves. Some were scared as some were in awe as they watched the Sect Leader guide the redhead.
There were gold-rose wisps coming from the redhead as he continued to meditate, it was wild at first but soon became calmer when Sect Leader Jiang started teaching Cale.
"You have a golden core, it was small but strong." Was what Jiang Fengmian said after letting go of the redhead's shoulders.
Cale sighs again in exasperation, his imaginary slacker life officially waving him goodbye as he laments.
The smile on Jiang Fengmian's face ominously looked very much like Ron's, making Cale shiver as he cried internally.
Cale then whipped his head around again, his eyes squinting as he looked at the eyes of the God that was watching him.
"Sect Leader Jiang, is it possible for martial gods to take interest in mortals?" Cale asks.
He was no stranger to the Gods in the cultivation world, much less to those in this world as he practically recorded every information he can find in the library.
'I need to broaden my scope and read other books in other libraries.'
"It is possible and it was rare at times. In most cases, it's those mortals that had made a sin that the Heaven Realm couldn't ever forgive."
"What was the other reason?"
As Cale stretched his stiff body for sitting too long, the redhead almost fell off from his feet when Jiang Fengmian said the other reason.
"You have the qualifications to become a Martial God and ascend to the Heaven Realm."
Now this information isn't where you can find anywhere in a deserted library. Cale couldn't help but curse and prayed to the God of Death that it wasn't a Martial God.
"A-die! Gege!" A hoarse voice screamed, making Cale stand up in alarm as he looked at Jiang Cheng.
"A-Cheng? What's wrongㅡ!"
"A-niang! Please stop A-niang! Wei Wuxian will die at this rate!"
The word die and Wei Wuxian shouldn't belong together in a sentence. Everything around Cale's range of hearing deafened as he instantly put Sound of the Wind in his ankles and started walking away.
Cale's breath hitched in his throat, the red pigment on the floor was all he could see, and Wei Ying kneeling on the ground while bleeding was all he could witness.
"My Lady!"
Zidian came, but it didn't inflict pain to Wei Ying, but to Cale who stood in front of the bleeding child.
"A-Xun!" Jiang Yanli screams who were being held by the servants since she wanted to defend Wei Ying earlier.
'So this is why that bastard God wanted me to set the two of them up.'
If Cale knew that this was what Wei Ying would face in this Sect, he wouldn't have let the child become a disciple and just raise him by himself.
Cale looks down, his bleeding eye twitching from the pain the whip inflicted earlier.
The wound didn't heal even after a few seconds when it should've been.
"What is it that he did wrong now...Madam Yu? Is it really necessary to punish him to this extent?" Cale calmly asks, his reddish-brown eye staring straight to Madam Yu's own.
"Endangering other disciples, running around with no care for his surroundings, it is only right for me to constrain his childish and wild acts."
Cale's pale fingertips twitched, a sarcastic gasp escaping from him.
"A-Niang! It's not his fault! I am in the wrong too! So please stop, he didn't do anything! A-Niangㅡ!"
"Silence! I will deal with you later!"
Jiang Fengmian then tries to reason too as he stood in front of Cale who was protecting Wei Ying from Zidian, "My Lady, I'm sure we can talk about this! You! Get a physician!"
"Almost killing a disciple because of his rash acts! Don't tell me you're protecting him too just because he's Cangse Sangren's son?! They're already dead, Jiang Fengmian! So don't try to be a father to him and start acting like one to your own children!"
The wound in Cale's eyes finally closed as he wiped it away with his hands, making him look like he was shedding tears from another people's perspectives.
"Almost killing a disciple, is that why you're punishing him near death too?"
The bone-chilling voice reverberated throughout, the reddish-brown eyes looking at them with animosity.
"I shouldn't have let him live here." Cale states before turning away, walking closer to Wei Ying who still continued to bleed on the ground.
"Don't you dare lecture meㅡ"
An ominous aura shot out of Cale, making the other disciples tremble in fear as the Jiangs looked in agitation to the redhead.
"I am his father, his brother, his best friend, his family. I think I have every right to lecture you since you are abusing him out of jealousy towards his deceased parents. The Sect Leader and Madam should try communicating sometimes, it helps you gain a healthy relationship and attain close relationship with your children."
Cale kneels as he cradled Wei Ying's head in his lap, the younger's eyelids fluttering as he looked at his gege with a blurry eyesight.
A lone tear then fell to his cheek.
Of course he knows his gege, considering that the vibrant red hair was one of Cale's uniqueness to this world.
"G-Gege...don't cry...I'm alright."
"I'm not crying, brat."
Wei Ying let out a hoarse laugh before saying, "Gege is s-such a l-liar."
Cale also doesn't know why there are tears falling from his eyes, considering the emotions he's feeling are only rage and emptiness.
"You should sleep for a while, Shijie will cook you your favorite lotus pork rib soup once you wake up."
Wei Ying just hums before closing his eyes tiredly.
"Gege...don't be angry too much..."
'Forgive? And possibly even forget what they did? No, fuck this and fuck them.'
Wisps of rose-gold rose from Cale's shoulders once again as he regulated his spiritual powers, bwfore those said wisps started to move around and danced around Wei Ying.
"Wei Xun...please stop...you might hurt yourself in the process tooㅡ"
"Stay away, Sect Leader Jiang. I don't know what I'll do to you if you come close even just a half of a li to us." Cale says when the Sect Leader tried to come close to the two of them.
The dominating aura subsided, but Cale's piercing gaze is still there etched on his stoic face.
-Close his wounds using your spiritual powers, though it wouldn't let him fully recover, atleast he won't be knocking to my door anytime soon.
The God of Death tried to joke in Cale's head, which he only received a silent treatment.
After several minutes, the rose-gold wisps had started to dissappear, the same as the whip marks in Wei Ying's body.
The physician couldn't help but exclaim, "My goodness! Such amazing healing mastery for a child!"
Cale couldn't care less about what the old physician was blabbering about, he's just relieved that Wei Ying is out of danger anymore.
-It's a good thing that you managed to resuscitate his weak pulse. Congratulations, Cale...you can rest now too. I'm sure your Shijie and the little grape would take care of you two.
After the God of Death said that, Cale started coughing out chunks of blood, earning worried screams to those he couldn't recognize with his state anymore.
Blood continued to seep out from his mouth, his nose, his eyes, and his ears. All from overusing his untrained golden core and using his ancient power at the same time.
"You were like a small dot in a white canvas, full of opportunities to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
"I'm sorry that I was the one who held the handle and painted your fate."
Notes:
Madam Yu will get a redemption arc(I think)
Chapter 7: 『A Small Promise To Little Wei』
Summary:
"Did he die while fighting in the war?" He asks with no hesitation, his eyes stern albeit it was filled with tears.
The God of Death was taken aback before smiling softly as he ruffled the young boy's hair that to Wei Ying, it felt like a parent's touch.
"I see he is already loved in his current life."
The God of Death was really glad.
Chapter Text
"Shijie! He's awake!"
Wei Ying blearily opens his heavy eyes, the smell of herbs wafting through his nose as he sees a blurry figure of Jiang Cheng.
"A-Xian, can you hear me?"
He grunts, his throat aching from being parched.
"Wa...ter..."
"Here, drink it slowly."
Jiang Cheng guides Wei Ying as he inched the cup closer to his mouth, some trickled down his chin and choked.
"I said slowly you idiot."
Wei Ying just laughs hoarsely.
Jiang Yanli stands up as she went to the doorway, "I'll reheat some soup."
"What happened?" Wei Ying asks when Yanli left.
"You almost died because of your hero complex. As simple as that." Jiang Cheng says emotionlessly before sighing in exasperation.
"Aiya. It's my job as your shixiong to take the blame. Besides, I've always wanted to do it if I really have a younger brother."
"Your job...Xie Lian please forgive me for what I'll do but he deserves it."
"Huhㅡwait! Ow A-Cheng! I'm an injured patientㅡow ow ow!"
"Your job? Who the hell employed you to be my shixiong anyways?! Who the hell asked you to take the blame?! I was the one at fault, Wei Wuxian! So stop your hero complex before I kill you myself!"
"Alright! Just...stop twisting my ear!"
Thankfully, Jiang Cheng did stop as he plopped down to a nearby chair.
Wei Ying tries to soothe his red ear, "Where is Xun-ge anyways?"
Jiang Cheng looks at him before shaking his head, "You should sleep again."
"What do you mean? I just woke up?"
"Clearly you are still half-awake from the question you're asking. Who the hell is Xun-ge?"
Wei Ying felt like he was thrown into the coldest river in Yunmeng.
"Hey...stop joking. Where is Xun-ge?"
"And I'm telling you, I don't know who and where this Xun-ge is."
The once friendly aura Wei Ying was emanating became onimous in a matter of seconds. Standing up, he didn't mind how his knees weakly trembled as he backed away from the child whom he should know as Jiang Cheng.
"Who are you?"
Wei Ying is a smart child for an age of eight.
"What nonsenseㅡ"
"A-Cheng? A-Xian? What's going onㅡ"
"Stay away! Who are you people?!"
"Wei Wuxian!"
"Where is Xun-ge?! Please stop joking!"
A clarity bell then resounded and at the same time, his surroundings became dark.
"You're an interesting little human. No wonder he treats you as one of his."
Wei Ying could see a man in front of him wearing such atypical clothes, his hair white like an old man's but he has a youthful face.
"Who are you?"
The man then smiled as if teasing, "Your gege's guardian angel."
Wei Ying perked, "Do you know where gege is?"
The man chuckles, "He's alright, don't worry. Besides, I want to know more about you."
"Uhmm...okay...?"
The man then plops down, and Wei Ying reluctantly follows the older's actions.
"For beginners, did you know that CalㅡWei Xun will be pissed at you?"
"Huh?" Was Wei Ying's immediate answer.
"First rule about him. He cares about those who are under his care. Those who hurt his people will face certain death. But saying that you were hurt by taking the blame, he'll be angry at you."
Wei Ying visibly gulps, "It won't be that bad...right?"
"Oh believe me. It is that bad."
Wei Ying let out a sullen 'oh'.
"Say, do you believe in reincarnation?" The man then asks.
"Yes? It was taught to us."
"Oh right. It's a cultivation world." The man whispers under his breath.
The man then smiles in clear amusement, "Do you want to see what your gege was like in his previous life?"
Before Wei Ying could answer, the man dissappears as a bright light engulfed him.
Opening his eyes, he looked at the sky that was clear without a single cloud, a silver shield stood as it proudly protects the soldiers inside.
"Where am I?"
Wei Ying looks around that seems like a battlefield, unknown clothes were worn with people who have the same unique color as his gege.
His gege who was beside him was standing in a battleship as he slowly opened his eyes, the wind then slowly died down as the redhead sighed.
"Cale-nim." A raven then suddenly spoke, making Wei Ying look the same time his gege did.
"Did you leave a mark?"
Wei Ying looks in confusion, not understanding a thing.
The redhead then started walking even though he was limping, smiling as if he heard some good news when the raven clearly didn't answer him.
His gege then almost tripped, making Wei Ying try and catch him but only for his hands to pass through, making him flinch.
But the redhead balanced himself in time before sighing, he then continued trudging in the same direction.
Wei Ying just followed him silently while looking at his little hands.
"Father."
"A-die."
Wei Ying's ears perked at the familiar language. Looking at his gege who was talking to an older man who have the same features as him despite the brown hair.
His gege then helped the older man stand up, making the soldiers also stand up.
Every soldiers looked up at the clear sky, the silver shield that was protecting them was still there.
And at the same time, citizens started opening their doors as they all looked at the same scenery with their eyes.
"Father."
"A-die."
Wei Ying could see how fatigued his gege is, and he's sure that the older man could see it too.
Just then, another boy started running towards them while holding an orb in his arms.
He then started to shout.
"Enemy ships have been discovered at the first boundary of the northeastern ocean!"
Wei Ying could feel his blood run cold, finally understanding the unfamiliar language when it was translated for him to understand.
His gege is fighting a war in his previous life.
He could feel dread wash over him as he worriedly looked at the redhead who was surprisingly smiling.
'Isn't he too young to fight in a war?'
Wei Ying is too smart for his own age.
"Time to go hunting."
Wei Ying looks in horror, "No...don't...gege!"
Cale was still smiling.
"The shield did not break."
In the next time he blinks, Wei Ying found the white haired man standing in front of him once again.
The God of Death smiles gleefuly, "Wasn't your gege so coolㅡwhy are you crying?!"
Wei Ying hiccups while tears continued to stream down, still remembering how his gege looked in his previous life.
"Did he die while fighting in the war?" He asks with no hesitation, his eyes stern albeit it was filled with tears.
The God of Death was taken aback before smiling softly as he ruffled the young boy's hair that to Wei Ying, it felt like a parent's touch.
"I see he is already loved in his current life."
The God of Death was really glad.
"He didn't die in the battle, don't worry. He was famed a hero because he was the one contributed the most and won the war."
The God of Death could see the little human's face relax, but there was still the underlying worry on how his gege had died in his previous life.
Perhaps he had died while living up to his old age, but that will be a story for another time.
"Now, little Wei. Can you make me a promise?"
It wasn't a vow of death like what he specializes in, but rather, it was really just a harmless promise.
Wei Ying just hums while he wipes away his tears.
"Can you make sure that your gege can live like what you gave him his courtesy name?"
Xianghuan. A peaceful happiness.
Wei Ying nods enthusiastically making the God of Death smile again.
"Thank you, little Wei. It was nice to talk with you."
Wei Ying blarily opens his eyes, feeling something heavy in his arms as he slowly looked.
"Ge...ge..."
He could see Jiang Cheng usher towards him with a relieved face.
"Shijie! He's awake! Gege!"
He's finally back, where his Shidi, Shijie, And Gege should be.
Chapter 8: 『The Painter Who Held The Brush』
Summary:
"Please tell me you didn't agree to it."
Jiang Cheng just scoffed, "Of course we didn't. If healing someone turns him into a bleeding mess like he did back then, I'd rather just strangle the patient he's healing."
Wei Ying just let out a relieved sigh. And Cale who was listening once again to their gossiping, couldn't help but shudder at how brutal their way of thinking is.
Chapter Text
"He is such an interesting human."
Cale just looks apathetically at the God of Death who was busy scribbling something in his stack of papers.
"I meant Wei Ying."
Cale frowns at the simple name he heard.
"What did you do now?"
As if guilty, the God of Death shrugged the minute Cale asked his question, "I just conversed with him, nothing much."
The redhead just sighs, seemingly used to whatever nonsense the God was doing.
"...How are they doing?" Cale asks reluctantly.
The scritching of a quill pen came to a stop, a pair of dark eyes slowly looking at him with an unreadable look.
"They're...doing alright."
A small smile quirked on the redhead's lips.
"I see."
The God of Death sees the longing look in Cale's face once again.
"Do you want to see them?"
It was a harmless question, but Cale flinched nonetheless before shaking his head.
"I'd rather not. If they're doing alright, then I'm not in the position to see them."
It was because Cale might break if he sees his family living their lives without him.
The guilt continues to pile, a melancholic look evident on the God's face.
"You were like a small dot in a white canvas, full of opportunities to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
Cale looks at the God, another sigh coming out of him once again.
"I'm sorry that I was the one who held the handle and painted your fate."
The redhead just snorts before looking at the ground like it was the most interesting thing in the God of Death's office.
"So you were the one who told me those lines."
It's the God's turn to snort, "No, it was just an imitation of the original. Rather, you were the one who said that to one of your family."
"What?"
The God hums as he started writing again.
"It was just a glimpse, but I heard your voice clearly say those words to someone."
The God didn't say about how hoarse that voice is, like it was on the verge of crying out what he had bottled inside for the years that he had lived.
The words Cale had uttered back then was much harsher.
"I'm sorry I was the one who dictated you on how to live your life. I'm sorry I ruined the life you should've had without me in it."
It was painful to hear, even for a God like him.
"I see...it must be connected to the reason why I can't remember how I died."
The God clenched his jaw as he looked at the redhead child in front of him once again.
"Wouldn't it be safer if you don't remember at all? Maybe there was a reason you forgot your death that even me as the God who governs eternal rest don't have any records of your demise."
Cale looks.
"I guess..."
Cale hums, but the God is sure that the redhead won't heed him.
"You should wake up now. Wei Ying will be there to greet you."
The God of Death stands up as he went closer to Cale and patted his head.
"I'm really glad that you found a place, Wei Xun."
That's right. He no longer bore the name Kim Rok Soo nor Cale Henituse. He's Wei Xun now, courtesy name, Wei Xianghuan.
But the redhead wasn't sure if he's ready to give up those identities, maybe in the future he will. But right now? He just can't.
When Cale opened his eyes, he could see Wei Ying blarily looking at him, the yells from Jiang Cheng deafening his already ringing ears as he groaned in annoyance.
"Shijie! He's awake! Gege!"
"A-Cheng, lower your voice. A-Xun is also a patient."
Cale just grunted in agreement, his joints stiff from sleeping beside Wei Ying's bed.
"You're finally awake." He says rather coldly than intended, making Wei Ying blink profusely as if remembering something.
"Ah...you're mad."
Cale frowns, "So you do know I'm mad."
"He did...say that you'll be mad..." Wei Ying whispers, in which Cale had heard it loud and clear.
"He?"
Though Cale asked, he already had an interesting thought on who that 'He' is.
'That sonuvabich of a Godㅡ'
"Then, can I be mad too?" Jiang Yanli asks with a smile, but it was a sinister look from the perspective of the three boys.
"Shijㅡ"
Cale winced out loud when Yanli wiped his nose harshly, his eyes tearing up from the pain.
"You're still bleeding after five days, A-Xun. Why don't you rest in your bed, hmm?"
"Of course, gladly..." Cale says as he started to move towards his bed like a corpse who had already undergone its rigor mortis.
Wei Ying just looks in confusion, finally realizing how pale his gege is and how the blood continued to trickle down from his nose.
"What happened?" He asks, worried.
"Shit happened." Jiang Cheng rhetorically says, which earned a stare from Yanli making the two flinch.
Jiang Cheng then leans in, "Long story short. After committing the act of your hero complex, I ran to gege and told all your dumb acts. Gege stormed in angrily and healed you, making him overuse his golden core and made him bleed from eyes, nose, ears, and lips."
Wei Ying choked from his dry throat, making him let out a shrill yell.
"He what?!"
Jiang Cheng just frowns, "Bleed. After he woke up yesterday, the physician started visiting saying that gege has the talent to become a healer."
"Please tell me you didn't agree to it."
Jiang Cheng just scoffed, "Of course we didn't. If healing someone turns him into a bleeding mess like he did back then, I'd rather just strangle the patient he's healing."
Wei Ying just let out a relieved sigh. And Cale who was listening once again to their gossiping, couldn't help but shudder at how brutal their way of thinking is.
Cale sits up from his bed and tried to pour himself a glass of water, but Yanli beaten him to it.
"Wei Xianghuan, lay down on your bed. You too, Wei Wuxian. Stop talking with A-Cheng."
The three just shivered at how scary their shijie is.
A pair of dark eyes slowly turned into crescents, a relieved smile etched on his face.
"I'm really, really glad that you found your place within them."
The God of Death then looks at the paper he's holding, his decision becoming more firm.
"I guess it's time."
The letter then crumbled to dust, slowly scattering through the winds as the former God let out a sigh.
"Let it be known that the God of Death is relieving himself of his position. Choi Jung Gun will be the next to govern the realm of eternal rest."
Chapter 9: 『As The Winter Reigns』
Summary:
He doesn't have any fond memories of winter season, considering that he fought against the dogs and the bitter cold when he was still living in the slums.
To Wei Ying, winter to him is considered emptiness. While others may celebrate it like the family he sees in every warm house with a warm fire and candlelights, it just reminds him how painful it is and how hard the mantou he held for his life to survive.
How his fingers would color into purples, how hard it is for him to breath in the cold weather until another beggar who is kind enough to let him warm in their small lamp.
Wei Ying could see how Cale looked behind him in a stoic manner, but he could see how his gege's reddish-brown eyes soften.
Maybe having winter is a good thing if it means Wei Ying can bask into the warmth of the new family he have.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"A-Cheng, Shijie. Madam Yu wants to talk to you."
Although Cale's name wasn't included, he let out a confused 'huh?' as he looked at Wei Ying who's in high spirits.
"You talked with A-Niang?!" Jiang Cheng screams, his worried expression masked with a scowling face.
Cale immediately twirls Wei Ying around, checking for any injury with a frown.
"I just talked with Madam Yu! Don't worry. She also apologized for her rash punishment."
Yanli just sighs before standing up, beckoning for Jiang Cheng to follow her.
"As long as everything is alright." Yanli says as she could see Cale also starting to stand up with an intention to follow the Jiang siblings.
Before Yanli could tease the redhead about his masked worry to them, Cale had already backed it up with a lie.
"A-Ying. Let's go take a walk at the river."
A preposterous lie for someone who claims to be too lazy to even lift a finger when he's cozy with his own chair.
Jiang Yanli just giggles at his eldest little brother while Jiang Cheng just scoffs.
"Double the layer of your clothes. It's chilly outside." Cale says as he looks outside the window.
The season of winter is starting soon, and the first snow will commemorate its beginning.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Puffs of white smoke continued to come out from both Cale and Wei Ying's lips, the younger shivering the most despite Cale fattening him up with three, thickest layers of clothes.
"Gege...I can't move and it's cold even with all this clothes."
Wei Ying thinks his Xun-ge is exaggerating, but he didn't complain earlier when Cale was dressing him up because it feels nice to have the redhead worry about his well-being in the winter season.
Though Wei Ying is more worried when the redhead only wore one set of clothes, seemingly unbothered by the cold weather.
Wei Ying then hears a sigh coming from the redhead, before he could see Cale kneel and remove the two layers of the younger's clothes and drop it on the cold ground.
The younger shivered even more so, to the point that Wei Ying could just let his teeth chatter from the bitter cold.
Cale removes the outer robe of his hanfu, only leaving a white layer of the cloth before draping the robe to Wei Ying's small shoulders, the younger slowly ceasing to tremble.
The redhead let his lips curl up into an amused smile when he saw how big his robe is to his little brother.
"Do you still feel cold?"
Wei Ying blinks in confusion as he welcomed the warm feeling emanating from his gege's clothes.
"It's...warm..." Wei Ying says as he slowly snuggled to Cale's outer robe.
"I'm glad." Cale says and slowly stands up.
Wei Ying continued to snuggle to the robe that smells of sweet apples in autumn.
He doesn't have any fond memories of winter season, considering that he fought against the dogs and the bitter cold when he was still living in the slums.
To Wei Ying, winter to him is considered emptiness. While others may celebrate it like the family he sees in every warm house with a warm fire and candlelights, it just reminds him how painful it is and how hard the mantou he held for his life to survive.
How his fingers would color into purples, how hard it is for him to breath in the cold weather until another beggar who is kind enough to let him warm in their small lamp.
Wei Ying could see how Cale looked behind him in a stoic manner, but he could see how his gege's reddish-brown eyes soften.
"Gege! A-Niang wants to talk to you too!"
Wei Ying saw how Jiang Cheng dashed towards the redhead while the latter panics on how to catch the youngest in his lanky arms, resulting to the two of them to fall with the redhead as the cushion.
Yanli just laughs at how childish Jiang Cheng is, and partly because how flustered Cale is.
Wei Ying just cackles boisterously, his didi who also wears three layers of clothes was like a ball that hit a random sapling.
"Aiya, A-Cheng! Xun-ge might really snap in two at how heavy you are."
Said man just scowls at Wei Ying before his eyes spotted the robe he's wearing, before looking at Cale and to Wei Ying again.
"Why are you wearing his robe?!" Jiang Cheng yells in worry and a bit of jealousy.
Cale, who was starting to get annoyed at how loud they are and how cold the floor he's laying on, just sighs in exasperation.
"Here." Cale says as he hands a talisman to Jiang Cheng.
As the youngest touched the talisman, he could already feel how warmth seeps through his fingers.
"You can give it to jiejie." Jiang Cheng declares and stands up, running towards Wei Ying who let out an 'oof' as the former pulls a part of the robe and draped himself on it, letting out a contented sigh at how warm it feels and how sweet the robe smells.
Wei Ying do understand the feeling, an epiphany rushing through.
It feels like home.
Maybe having winter is a good thing if it means Wei Ying can bask into the warmth of the new family he have.
"A-Cheng says you can have it, nooㅡshijie." Cale says after he went close to Yanli, who was slightly trembling at the cold.
Yanli then decides to tease the redhead, "My, what a gentleman."
Cale just scoffs at that remark before walking away to Lotus Pier's pagoda where Madam Yu is.
"Human! This great and mighty dragon shall cast magic to warm your weak body!"
Cale's feet slowly came to a stop as records of the black dragon started resurfacing in his mind unwantedly.
"Hey Raon, if you were here...would you still cast a spell to warm your weak human?" Cale asks to no one in Rowoon language.
Puffs of white smoke continued to come out from the redhead's lips, a melancholic smile was then placed.
"Who am I kidding? Of course you will...you all would."
Raon would cast a warming spell, while Ohn and Hong would snuggle to his neck as Choi Han places a blanket over his shoulders even if it makes Cale start to sweat, and even the vicious Ron would give a warm lemon tea to toy with him.
Forcefully cutting off the memories being played, he immediately sets out to the pagoda and finds the woman sitting while sipping a warm tea.
"Have a seat."
And so, Cale did it comfortably.
Madam Yu looks at him weirdly, noticing how the redhead wasn't shivering from the cold despite his outer robe missing.
"I heard from Sect Leader Jiang that your birthday is coming soon?"
Cale just looks at the tea that was being poured to his cup, sighing at the old man and his loose tongue.
"So you've heard." The redhead says in a bored tone before drinking the tea that was served to him.
Then came silence.
"It's tomorrow." Cale says, casually dropping an information bomb as Madam Yu almost spat her tea.
The woman then coughs as she wiped the liquid beside her lips, glaring at the redhead who looks smug.
Yu Ziyuan just sighs, the ornaments in her hair dangled loudly making Cale wince internally.
"I did as what you have advised."
"Then good." Was Cale's immediate answer.
People make actions they will regret when their judgment is clouded with anger and jealousy, Cale had said to Madam Yu when the woman visited him after he woke up.
Yu Ziyuan did admit her mistakes, after having a clear conversation with Jiang Fengmian that day. She reflected of course, but the guilt of hurting a child was too much that all she could do was apologize.
Wei Changze and Cangse Sanren's little boy is such a sweet child, she realized when he called for Wei Ying and apologized repeatedly for her actions.
Madam Yu knows that apologizing won't heal the scars she had inflicted to Wei Ying, both physically and mentally.
In fact, Yu Ziyuan doesn't want to be forgiven at all.
"It's fine." Cale says as he finished drinking his tea.
"As long as you admit to your mistakes, then it's fine."
Wei Ying did forgive Madam Yu even after all the whips he received. And it wasn't Cale's place to have the right to forgive someone.
"But please remember this. It was never the child's fault, it was on you adults."
Wei Ying was just unlucky enough to be the receiving end of the jealousy Madam Yu had for his husband's friends.
"You talk as if you were an adult once." Madam Yu says as she refilled Cale's cup and hers.
'I was an adult twice.' Cale thinks as a matter of fact.
"Here." Madam Yu says as she places a pouch on the table, creating a familiar sound that makes the redhead's ears perk up.
"Money?"
Yu Ziyuan just scoffs when Cale's focus was diverted to the money pouch she placed, "Funds, since you'll celebrate your birth tomorrow."
Madam Yu then sips again on her cup, "You can take A-Cheng and A-Li if you want."
Cale then decides to activate his glib tongue, "My, aren't you very generous Madam Yu? Surely with this amount, I can run away from this place and even build my own Sect that could rival Yunmeng Jiang?"
"Go ahead and try, let's see if you can leave the three on their own."
Cale then puts the pouch on his pocket, "I can always Kidnap them and make a run for it."
The cup Madam Yu was holding dropped with a loud clang that Cale shivered on how the hell is the cup still intact.
"Go and try then, let's see if you can run with two legs unattached."
'Vicious woman.' Cale thought.
'Scary bastard.' Madam Yu also thought.
Notes:
Next chapter is the last...
Since they will be teenagers/adults in chapter 11ㅡ*gets slapped*
Chapter 10: 『Whenever The First Snow Falls, Again And Again』
Summary:
"Gege, the swords seems to want to go with us." Wei Ying says as he easily carried Cale's sword and offered it to the redhead.
Cale made eye contact with the younger as the redhead just blankly looked before realization dawned.
"What the actual fuㅡ"
"Language, A-Xun." Jiang Yanli says in a warning tone.
The redhead's lips became sealed tight when Yanli looks at him with a threatening smile on her face. Though Cale was still flabbergasted on how the hell did Wei Ying carried the sword when he himself as the owner even had a hard time carrying it around.
- I made myself lighter to accommodate your weak body.
'Well thank you then.' Cale thought sarcastically as he held the sword rather easily in his hands.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale looks at the sword Jiang Fengmian was handing to him, a foreboding sensation washing over.
'Why the hell is he giving me a sword?'
The redhead, even he himself is sure that one swing would result to a catastrophic event such as Cale injuring himself because the weapon is too heavy for him.
"Every disciples of Yunmeng Jiang should receive their spiritual weapon once the Sect Leader deems them worthy."
'In which aspect do I have for you to give me a goddamn heavy weaponㅡ'
"It's also because it's your birthday today."
Cale just looks at the older man deadpan.
"I'd rather have money."
Jiang Fengmian just chuckles.
"My Lady had already gave you money, as far as I'm concerned."
"Well I'd rather have more money than a blade I'll never use."
Jiang Fengmian had the audacity to even laugh at the redhead's statement.
"Don't worry too much. I searched for the lightest sword to give you."
Cale could feel a vein throb in his temples.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?"
"I would dare not, Little Genius of Yunmeng." Jiang Fengmian says before shoving the sword to Cale's feeble arms.
Despite the sword being the lightest Jiang Fengmian ever found, it still fell to the floor with a loud thud as Cale almost got his face planted.
Before Cale could scowl at the Sect Leader, Jiang Fengmian had already talked as he managed to contain his laughs from the redhead's misery, "Give it a name."
'He's really enjoying it.'
Cale just groaned as he relented. Looking at the sword in his arms, he could sense something cold but a comforting feeling coming from it.
The redhead just clicks his tongue.
'It's just like that bastard of a God whenever I'm with him.'
Even annoyingly so, the design of the sword reminds him of the said God.
"Xiao Wang(1)." Cale simply utters before removing the sword from its scabbard.
"What a scary name you gave it."
"You told me to name it." Cale says, not sparing a glance to the Sect Leader as he continued to stare at the chinese characters were being engraved to the sword.
"I did say that but you make it sound like a cursed weapon or something."
Before Cale could answer, something caught his attention.
As Jiang Fengmian looks at the redhead whose face was starting to contort into what seems like anger, he heard Cale speak in a scary manner.
"Should I just throw this thing in the river?"
"Now why would you do that?!"
- Yeah Cale! Listen to him! Why would you throw me in a river?!
Cale could feel his head ache from the voice that continued to reverberate in his mind.
"Let's not throw it then..."
- Oh thank heavㅡ
"I'll just sell it."
- Are you for real?!
Jiang Fengmian, to say the least, was not impressed.
"I guess happy birthday, A-Huan. I'll leave you to it."
Even the Sect Leader had already gave up on reasoning to the redhead.
- Wait no! Hey! Don't let this punk throw meㅡhey!
Before the screaming continues, Cale slammed the sword to the floor as he glared at it.
"Shut up you sonuvabich. You have a lot of explanation to do."
For the first time after he retired as the God of Death, Cale had managed to instill fear to the sword's entire being.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"How warm." Wei Ying sighs in contentment as he bury himself in his clothes stitched with his gege's talisman.
Jiang Cheng just hums in agreement as he let himself melt.
"A-Xian, A-Cheng. It's time to go."
The two slowly stands up before jolting away when the door was slammed open, Cale on the doorway with a tired but scowling face and a sword scraping the floorboard.
As if Cale noticed his behavior, he immediately fixed himself to stop scaring the two.
"Should we go?" He says with a smile, but it still looks terrifying to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng that the two couldn't help but just nod to their gege.
"A-Xun, stop scaring the two."
Cale just muttered a small sorry as he sighed, before then looking at the sword he's holding.
"What should I do with this?" He whispers to himself before sighing again.
- Bring me with you!
"Yeah I'll just leave it here." Was Cale's immediate answer to his own question then threw the sword somewhere in his bed using his full strength.
"Woah gege! You received your spiritual weapon! So cool!"
Cale just looks at Jiang Cheng who stares at him with awe.
"Spiritual weapon?" Wei Ying decides to ask.
"Yeah! You'll receive it when A-Die thinks you're ready enough to wield one!" Jiang Cheng explains in a fit of excitement.
Cale just grunts, uncomfortable from the attention he's receiving.
"Let's go. We'll go to Gusu." Cale says instead to divert their attention.
"Traveling to Gusu takes three to four days gege!"
The redhead does know that, but he'll do something that his past self will surely scorn him.
"I can fly, remember."
Even without physical contact, Cale could clearly hear the sword talking in his head.
- Are you out of your damn mind?! Are you really that eager to kill yourself?! Cale!
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying looked towards the sword at the same time.
- Take me with you! Atleast I can regulate your golden core and ancient powers so that you won't blow to pieces!
Jiang Yanli looks at Cale who started shuddering at the words he kept hearing in his head.
"Gege, the swords seems to want to go with us." Wei Ying says as he easily carried Cale's sword and offered it to the redhead.
Cale made eye contact with the younger as the redhead just blankly looked before realization dawned.
"What the actual fuㅡ"
"Language, A-Xun." Jiang Yanli says in a warning tone.
The redhead's lips became sealed tight when Yanli looks at him with a threatening smile on her face. Though Cale was still flabbergasted on how the hell did Wei Ying carried the sword when he himself as the owner even had a hard time carrying it around.
- I made myself lighter to accommodate your weak body.
'Well thank you then.' Cale thought sarcastically as he held the sword rather easily in his hands.
"Let's just go." He says, already tired so early in the morning.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
The usually three-day trip to Gusu was shortened to two hours thanks to Cale's wind ancient powers. Though the result was him being severely hungry, making the street vendors smile gleefully at how Cale throws his money around for food to replenish his energy.
"Is It just me or it's colder in Gusu?" Jiang Cheng asks Wei Ying who was slightly shivering.
"It wasn't just you. It's freezing here."
Cale who heard all the younger ones' ordeals fished out talismans and put them in their little hands.
"Better? Or do you need more?"
"Mm, better."
The redhead just sighs and patted both of their heads before looking outside.
"Let's go have a walk around." Cale says before looking Yanli who was smiling softly at them.
"Shijie? Let's go." The redhead says before billing the older girl's hand and interlocked his own.
"What a gentleman, A-Xun."
Cale grins in return which earned a chuckle from the girl, "Only for shijie."
The four of them continued to wander around, Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng laughing boisterously when they found something interesting or the other faces a misery.
"Gege! They say it snows here!"
Cale just hums as he looked at the dark sky above.
"I heard A-Niang and A-Die talking about your birthday coming soon. When is it?"
Wei Ying and Jiang Yanli immediately looks at Jiang Cheng who spoke those words before looking at the redhead for answers.
"It'sㅡ"
Cale immediately stops himself when he saw snowflakes fall to Wei Ying's hair.
There was then a smile, "It's when the first snow fall in winter."
"First snow? How'd we know when? It doesn't snow in Yunmeng!"
Amused at the two's little problem, Cale just shut up while Yanli giggled to herself before speaking.
"Look A-Cheng, A-Xian...it's snowing."
"Oh? It really is! Gege it's snow!"
Wei Ying blinks in confusion at first, before yelling the words unnecessarily.
"It's today?! Your birthday is today?!"
"Why would I take you all to Gusu then?" Cale says teasingly as he held out his pale hand to catch some of the snow.
At the same time, Jiang Cheng looks in horror when the realization hits him before looking at Wei Ying and shook his shoulders forcefully.
"Wei Wuxian! Gift! We don't have a gift!"
Wei Ying then screams, earning attention from the passersby on the streets.
"I don't really need a giftㅡ"
"We do. We do need a gift to give you." Jiang Yanli says, cutting off Cale's monologue.
"Butㅡ"
"No buts gege!"
Cale just sighs, "Fine."
Its not like he would still refuse free stuff when they're all ready to give something to him.
"Who buys the best present will have all shijie's soup!" Wei Ying declares before running off somewhere.
"Hey! Wei Wuxian you cheater! HEY!"
- What lively children they are.
Cale just sighs tiredly and held the sword that was wrapped around his hips, "Find a way to know that they're safe."
- I already did.
"A-Xun, I'll go find a gift too."
Cale hums, "Stay safe."
Soon enough, he was all alone again.
The people who walks around him were not acknowledged, their idle talks were deafened as Cale continued to look at the snowing sky with a melancholic feeling.
He then started walking with no direction in mind.
"Hey, maybe it wasn't too late to take back your decision." He mutters, particularly to no one.
Having someone make a big decision like stepping down from the position they have for eons is a heavy burden for someone like Cale. He wasn't used to be the reason to have a former God to create such choice that big.
- No, I'm quite sure about the choice I made.
Relieving his status as the God of Death in exchange to be with a mortal, it was romantic in an aspect but surely not to Cale.
His status was given up so that he can interfere and help Cale in his life in the cultivation world...by becoming a spiritual weapon.
Cale's thought process came to an abrupt stop when he felt a hand encircle around his stomach and his feet slipping on the pavement.
"Careful, the streets of Gusu becomes slippery on winter."
The voice was gentle, and Cale couldn't help but look at the teenager who helped him not to fall on one of the freezing river in Gusu.
"Many thanks." Cale says as he slightly bowed when the boy let go of him.
"It appears you're here on an official business? Or just a simple visitor?"
Cale managed to stop himself from frowning when the stranger is asking too many questions at once.
"I'm just a visitor. I was waiting for my siblings to come back, per se."
As he said that, the redhead only looked a glance at the teenager to know that he's part of the famed Gusu Lan Sect, considering the white robes, cloud like embroidery and the forehead ribbon attached.
- Cale, you need to go.
The redhead's eyebrows creased when he heard the urgent voice.
"Then, please be careful around the streets."
- Take the guy with you! Wei Ying was saved by a little boy who wears the same clothes!
Cale froze when he heard the statement.
"What do you mean saved?!"
The teenager who helped him only looked in confusion.
- I don't know! I only looked away for one minute and he was already chased by dogs!
"Is everything alrigㅡ"
"No, and I'll need you to come with me!"
Though the Lans are supposed to be stronger than the average people considering their handstand trainings, the latter just let the redhead drag him around.
He even had the audacity to think how weak Cale's grip is.
"Am I being kidnapped now?" The man says in a soft yet teasing voice.
But Cale didn't bother to grace him an answer.
- Turn left!
And Cale did, scraping his knees on the ground in the process.
"Wei Ying!"
Two children turned to look at him when he yelled, one teary-eyed and one stoic.
"A-Zhan?"
Cale then let go of the confused man's hand.
"Gege!" Wei Ying also says as he started running towards the redhead crying.
"The d-dogs kept following m-me! S-sorry I w-wandered a-around too mucㅡ"
"It's alright...it's alright...as long as you're fine...don't apologize."
Cale could still clearly hear how loud his heart is beating.
"Let's go back to Shijie and A-Cheng, hmm?" Cale asks as he carried the crying Wei Ying in his arms, noticing a bruising bite mark in Wei Ying's elbow.
Cale just discreetly sent a small amount of his spiritual powers to heal the bite as he hugged the small frame of his little brother.
The redhead then felt a tug at the hem of his hanfu, seeing the other child clad in white robes hand him something.
"Hiding this...away from the dogs."
The child held two hair ribbons made in silk, one in black and one in red.
"It was m-my gift for you...gege..." Wei Ying utters, as if shy.
Noticing now, Wei Ying's usual hair was gone. So Cale settled Wei Ying on his lap and held the red ribbon in his fingers, weaving it to the younger's hair with ease.
"You can have the red, then I'll have the black so that we match each other's hair. What do you think?"
Wei Ying just sent out a bright smile.
"Now, what do you say to them?" The redhead says and made Wei Ying face the little child and the teenager who saved Cale earlier.
"Thank you very much!" Wei Ying says and bows, whom Cale aslo followed as thanks to the two.
"Mn. Here, gift. Don't cry anymore."
The little child then handed Wei Ying a rattledrum as the latter twisted it back and forth, creating a playful drumming sound.
"Thank you for saving him..."
"Lan Zhan." The child introduces.
"A-Zhan, thank you."
"Mn."
Waving goodbye to the Lans, Cale and Wei Ying went and search for the Jiang siblings who ran to them with worry on how the younger's grip was too tight on the redhead's neck.
That day, Cale received a hair ribbon, a tassel for his sword's hilt, and an embroidered qiankun pouch(with a little bit of scolding from Shijie) as gifts from the three of them.
And until the present day, Cale had held to those gifts in utmost value, always carrying it wherever he go.
The redhead let go of the quiver, the sound of pheasant dying from his arrow resounded through the forest.
"Gege! Don't steal my mark!"
Cale lands on the ground in one graceful jump, smirking at the man who continues to whine while he held the dead animal by its neck.
"Well next time don't flirt with every female cultivator you see." Cale snarks.
Jiang Cheng then soon came in, the sound of clarity bell rang to signify his presence.
"Let's go, Shijie is waiting for us."
"Aiay Cheng Cheng! Grand entrance as always!" Wei Ying snarks a tease, which only made Jiang Cheng blush as he threw Sandu to his shixiong.
"How obnoxiously loud. You'll attract ghosts with that screaming."
Cale then hands Jiang Cheng something. It was a nine-petal lotus made in an amethyst gem.
"Happy birthday, A-Cheng."
Jiang Cheng just snorts, "It's also your birthday in three days, gege."
Cale just smiles as he looked at the horizon where the sun is starting to set.
"How fast time flies." Wei Ying says in a nostalgic manner as the three of them looked at the same scenery Cale was looking on.
And whenever the first snow falls to commemorate the start of winter, they'll be always together in the present and even in the future.
Notes:
1.) 消亡 - Xiāo Wáng - demise
Chapter 11: 『To Gusu It Is!』
Summary:
"You should cover yourself more, especially that fragile neck of yours."
Cale started shivering when Madam Yu went close and covered him in a coat with fur neckline similar to what Wei Ying, Jiang Cheng, and Jiang Yanli was wearing. Though his sneezes slowly came to a stop when his neck was now covered.
Cale ignored the warm feeling of her hands that were similar to a parent's touch.
"You're talking as if you'll wring my neck any second now."
Madam Yu just smiles while Cale looked away with repeated thoughts of vicious woman.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Gege! Uncle Jiang says we'll go to Gusu as guest disciples!"
Looking outside the window of his room, Cale just groans in annoyance before covering himself with his blanket.
"Come on gege! We need to pack our things!"
Cale grumbles, already pulling Jiang Fengmian's hair in his imagination, "The sun hasn't even risen yet, A-Ying."
"But Uncle Jiang says we'll depart as soon as the sun rises."
The redhead groans, "I hope he'd stub his toe real hard for fuck's sake."
Wei Ying just laughs while the newly arrived Jiang Cheng looks at him in confusion.
"You can sleep again while we're traveling, Gege!"
Cale just looks at him as if he was crazy.
If this world have carriages that aren't as expensive as those who carries a bride in a wedding then sure, he'll sleep straight in those three days but no, this world only have yet horses and swords to ride on.
'Or I can hop on to a cart full of bags and haystack.'
Yeah, no.
- I can always carry you while you're sleeping?
Cale just snorts before slowly rising from his bed, annoyed.
'Yeah right, I don't trust you one inch when I'm sleeping on you remembering what you did last time.'
- That was an accident!
'Oh yeah? Then I'll be a fool to believe that lie.'
"Will Shijie come with us too?" Cale asks as he yawns.
Jiang Cheng then answers, "Yeah, but she'll be in another class since Gusu is strictly gender classified for those like Wei Wuxian."
Wei Ying just let out a gasp as Cale snorts, still half-asleep as he fixed his blanket and pulled out a bag for his clothes to be placed.
"How about you two? Are you done packing?"
Wei Ying just hums in affirmation while Jiang Cheng grunts.
"I already prepared your bath gege!" Wei Ying then enthusiastically says.
"I see. I'll just go to bath then." Cale utters, touched at the younger's thoughtful act.
Not even a minute later when Cale dips his entire right leg in the tub, he started shivering as a menacing glare was sent towards the other side of the door.
"Jiang Cheng! Get that brat!"
And Cale didn't even take a while to realize that Jiang Cheng was included in the prank.
So the redhead slammed the door open with only a small towel covering his hips, shivering as his snot is threatening to fall off his nose.
"What are you doing there standing naked?" The man clad in gray hanfu says, laying on the bed confused.
"Get me hot water." Cale tells the white haired man who just huffs in return.
"I'm just a measly sword with a ghastly form, surely I can't do what you're askiㅡ"
"Xiao Wang I swear to whoever God this world has, get me hot water or I'll fucking throw you to a volcano this time."
"I'm on my way!"
Before Xiao Wang closes the door, he could hear a sneeze coming from the redhead as he just snorts.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Achoo!"
The disciples that will be a part of those who will study at Gusu could only look at the redhead with pity, as some looked nervously to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng who was shivering from fright.
"Achoo!"
Cale sniffs the snot that was falling of from his nose as he hugged his sword more tightly, further making Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng shiver.
"What happened to you?" Jiang Fengmian asks after he arrives, in which he only received a glare from the redhead before sneezing again.
"If the Sect Leader should have been considerate enough to tell me that I'm gonna travel so early in the morning, then it would've have been so much appreciated...Achoo!"
Joang Fengmian just scoffs before patting Cale's back, "You'll get used to it. In Gusu, you sleep early and wake early too."
It was as if the Sect Leader was reminded of scary memories that he shuddered for a while before composing himself in front of the other disciples, Cale could even hear Madam Yu snort at his husband who started his speech to the disciples.
"You should cover yourself more, especially that fragile neck of yours."
Cale started shivering when Madam Yu went close and covered him in a coat with fur neckline similar to what Wei Ying, Jiang Cheng, and Jiang Yanli was wearing. Though his sneezes slowly came to a stop when his neck was now covered.
Cale ignored the warm feeling of her hands that were similar to a parent's touch.
"You're talking as if you'll wring my neck any second now."
Madam Yu just smiles while Cale looked away with repeated thoughts of vicious woman.
"I see they did something to you again." Madam Yu notes as he looked at his son and Wei Ying nervously looking at their way.
Cale just clicks his tongue in annoyance and gripped is sword as tight as ever before looking away from the two.
- Hey, I know I'm just a sword right now but can you stop choking me?!
The redhead hisses to himself as he could still feel the phantom burn lingering in his face and chest area from earlier, even his ankle and hips are aching.
- It was an accident! I tripped!
'Why the hell would a spirit trip on something?!'
Long story short, the former God did bring hot water earlier before 'accidentally tripping' and poured half of the bucket to Cale.
And due to his weak strength in his trembling legs, he was pushed away before landing on the tub filled with cold water.
"Achoo!" Cale sneezes as he scowled at the unfortunate moment he had earlier.
"Too bad that I won't be seeing how they would ask their precious gege for forgiveness." Madam Yu says, cutting Cale's trip down memory lane as the redhead just scoffs before grinning when the older woman gave him a pouch of money.
"Cheng Cheng! This is bad! Gege looks really hurt by our prank!"
Jiang Cheng on the other hand, was regretting every decision he made to help Wei Wuxian in his pranks.
"You don't need to state the obvious you dumb prick." He says before scratching his head in annoyance.
"Shijie! Please help us!" Wei Ying turns to their ever so helpful and beautiful Shijie, who just smiles at them before looking away, a sign saying that they're on their own.
"Food! He likes food right?!" Wei Ying asks as he helplessly looks at Jiang Cheng who just glares at him.
"The thing he wants the most right now is sleep."
There came silence, yet their eyes burned with passion as both ran towards the stables to get the most docile horse they can find.
When it was time for them to leave, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying was pushing each other away as they went closer to the redhead.
"Gege! You can rest on my back! I'll be the one to take the reigns!" Jiang Cheng yells that surely caught the attention of many others as Wei Ying gasps.
The Yunmeng disciples are enjoying the drama that was currently going as they all shared lotus seeds while they watched the two attempt to ask forgiveness.
"No Gege! You can rest with me! I have food, water and other essentials you may need while traveling!" Wei Ying says as he shoves Jiang Cheng away.
The disciples let out a series of cheery oh's as Cale only looked at the two dead in the eyes.
Seeing as Jiang Cheng couldn't just give up, he revealed his pouch full of money. Hell, it was even bigger than what Madam Yu gave the redhead.
"I'm rich!" Jiang Cheng boasts with red ears like a modern chaebol, earning another series of oh's from the disciples as they quickly munch their lotus seeds in anticipation.
Even Madam Yu and the Sect Leader Jiang is amused on what is happening between the three.
Jiang Cheng could feel his sweet victory coming to him when Cale started smiling, walking towards their way as the youngest could hear the Gods from the heavenly realm clap at his great success.
"Gegeㅡ"
"Shijie! Can I ride with you?"
Jiang Cheng froze, his face stiff as Cale passed him by like it was nothing and proceeded to Jiang Yanli's way who was behind them.
"Of course A-Xun."
Cale just smiles, saying the next words loudly, "Shijie really is the best."
Jiang Yanli then giggles, deciding to tease the two within earshot, "I'll even cook you lotus pork rib soup if you want, A-Xun. Since you've been sneezing when you first came out of your room."
Cale laughs boisterously, making sure they all heard it, "Shijie's lotus pork rib soup really is the best!"
The disciples could only nod in confirmation as nothing does beat Jiang Yanli's soup.
If you stare closely at Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng, you would see their own souls leaving their own body.
Cale just walks past them once again.
Notes:
End note 1:
For clarification about their ages since someone pointed it out here on Ao3 that Yanli and Xichen is just three years older(thank you again whoever you are; you are a lifesaver), here is the current age of Cale and the others in this fic(and only in this fic).Cale Henituse | Wei Xun - 18 years old
Jiang Yanli - 19 years old
Lan Xichen | Lan Huan - 19 years old
Wei Ying | Wei Wuxian - 16 years old
Jiang Cheng | Jiang Wanyin - 16 years oldI will edit their ages in the previous chapters later :'>
End note 2:
My head is like a scrambled salad, since I don't know how the chain of events happened again and I'm this close (friend: but your fingers are touching; me: exactly) to just mix the untamed, the dongua version, the novel, and the manhua whenever I see fit.So pardon me if you get confused at the different events that I'll be writing QAQ.
That's all everyone and have a happy holidays!
Chapter 12: 『Gege's Protection Squad』
Summary:
"How smart of you, Young Master. Perhaps you want to join on to our little event?"
Cale just chuckles, a feeling of melancholy washing over when the old man called him Young Master.
"I am just but a mere disciple, they are the Young Master and Young Miss of Yunmeng Jiang Sect." Cale introduces Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli, and if anyone noticed how proud his voice is, no one bothered to point it out.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The bustling streets of Gusu slightly overwhelmed Cale who almost fell off his horse as a merchant yelled beside his ear.
"Have a taste of Gusu's best wine, Emperor's Smile!" An old man says, offering a cup to Cale as the redhead drinks it in one go.
Cale hums, "It really taste good."
The merchant then smiles, "Isn't it good sir? I see you are from Yunmeng Jiang Sect?"
Considering they wear the crest in their clothes and the clarity bell wearing in their belts, it wouldn't surprise Cale if everyone would know who they are.
Jiang Cheng then furrows his eyebrows before answering, "We are. Do you need anything from us?"
"I dare not to ask something, dear sir. We are just holding an event since disciples from different Sects are coming to Gusu Lan to study, just a simple event that includes drinking."
Cale's attention was focused back to the old man as Wei Ying also perked.
"A drinking contest, I suppose?" Cale says which surprised the old man.
"How smart of you, Young Master. Perhaps you want to join on to our little event?"
Cale just chuckles, a feeling of melancholy washing over when the old man called him Young Master.
"I am just but a mere disciple, they are the Young Master and Young Miss of Yunmeng Jiang Sect." Cale introduces Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli, and if anyone noticed how proud his voice is, no one bothered to point it out.
"But I will take your offer...ahjusㅡmister."
"Oh! Can I join? Gege!"
Cale looks at Wei Ying who have his arm raised like he wanted to answer the question in a teacher's answer.
'Aren't you too young to drink?'
Though the redhead wasn't in the position to refuse since the original Cale Henituse started drinking at the age of fifteen, he just nodded hopelessly before looking at the Jiang siblings.
"We're staying behind to look after you two." Jiang Yanli says after waving goodbye to the other disciples who went to find the inn they reserved in advance.
"Young Master, Young Miss, will you join the contest too?"
"We'll be spectators and look after this two." Jiang Cheng says to the old man.
"A-Xian, A-Xun, the moment I see you become tipsy, I'm pulling you out." Yanli says with a smile, which only earned a nod from the nervous Wei Ying and stoic Cale.
Cale was then seated into a table with four chairs. It was filled with men wearing yellow, white-red, brown and violet robes.
'Ah, this guy...'
Seeing the familiar man in front of him, he could just sigh as he waited for the bartender to serve them their drinks.
The host explained the mechanics of the said event, it was basically the survival of the fittest and whoever finishes a jar first would win.
"Why am I even here?" Cale hears the man in brown robe mutter as he opens his fan, averagely the same as Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng's age.
And there's this timid boy who looks around as if he was lost.
"Then, young sirs. Let the game start!"
A man that seems to be the referee in their table stood beside Cale and the timid boy before serving each a jar of Emperor's Smile.
Cale didn't wait for the others as he have the gall to put a straw and take a sip of the drink leisurely, while the timid boy only choked before started drinking it more smoothly.
He could feel how the man's eyes in front of him squint before drinking his own wine.
Seeing as the jar was left empty, Cale looks at the referee with a stoic face before handing the jar.
"I'm done." Cale says with a red face.
He could hear how the host let out an awed exclaim at how fast he is.
"How many fingers am I holding up, dear sir?" The referee in their table says, holding out eight fingers from both of his hands.
"Eight." Cale says plainly before looking at the man in front of him who slammed the jar on the table with a flushed face.
"Wei Xianghuan had passed this round!"
"Wei Wuxian had passed this round!"
"Wen Chao had passed this round!"
"Nie Mingjue jad passed this round!"
"Jin Zixuan had passed this round!"
"Wen Qing had passed this round!"
Cale smiles teasingly to the man in front of him who was starting to space out.
"Jin-gongzi, congratulations on passing through."
Jin Zixuan just scoffed before standing up and started walking away.
Just then, the man who was holding a fan inched closer to the redhead as he starts talking to him, "You're the famous genius of Yunmeng Jiang I suppose? It is an honor to meet you, Wei-gongzi."
Cale just hums, twirling his cup filled with water before drinking it.
"It is also an honor to meet you, Young Master. Nie Huaisang, I suppose is your name?"
Nie Huaisang just opens his fan and covers the lower half of his face, "Oh? What gave it away, gongzi?"
"Your fan, and the way you look like you're scared to talk with me earlier."
Huaisang just laughs before Cale looks at the timid boy who was starting to doze off.
"Careful now." Cale says as he held the boy's head who was about to slam his head on the table.
"O-oh...thank you...pretty...gege...hmmm...."
Cale just blinks, his face becoming more red as he looks at the drunk boy in confusion.
"A-Ning, you're already this drunk?"
The redhead looks at the woman who resembles the drunk man Cale was touching.
"Oh! You're the famous Wei Xianghuan. Nice to meet you."
Though Cale doesn't know how on earth did he became famous, he just simply returned the greeting.
"It is also nice to meet you."
The Qishan Wen Clan. It seems that some of the people within are not as bad as they are rumored to be, but Cale knew it was too early to judge so hell just shit up about it.
"Gege, they're calling us for the next round." Wei Ying who discreetly went behind the redhead and held his shoulders, looked at Wen Qing who was helping Wen Ning get out of his seat.
"Then, see you again if we ever meet again."
"Yes yes. See you later, gongzi."
As Cale walks away with Wei Ying beside him, he could feel how the younger's grip tighten around his arms as he glares at a Wen from afar.
"Is there a problem?" He asked in a stoic manner, but his reddish-brown eyes were filled with worry.
"No...just...stay away as much as possible...to the Wens."
Cale just looks at Wei Ying.
"Are you already drunk?" Cale asks as a joke, though he's sure that he'll keep Wei Ying's warning in mind.
Wei Ying scoffs, "I should be the one asking that considering your face, gege."
Cale then mutters off-handedly, "The only thing that is in my face is handsomeness."
Wei Ying just looks at him blankly before nodding to himself.
"For the second round! Each have a competitor from four prestigious Sects!"
Cale sat beside Wei Ying and the guy named Nie Mingjue, whom the redhead could almost see the comparison between the man and Tunka from his previous life.
Looking at the larger jar of Emperor's Smile in front of him, Cale couldn't help but smile at how good the owner of the tavern is to throw around such large money to appease the representatives of each Sect and how it boost the sales of the said wine more.
Cale just once again put his straw on the jar before sipping it again leisurely while the others immediately drank the wine like parched men in a desert.
Wei Ying just looks at him funnily before drinking his own jar, the first to fall was Jin Zixuan, then next is Nie Mingjue who was beside him.
The redhead just laughs internally at Jin Zixuan's misery before settling the jar comfortably on the table.
"Oh gege, you're already done?"
Cale just hums at Wei Ying's question.
As the chairs were removed since there were two contestants out, Wen Chao and Wen Qing were each placed beside the two Weis as the younger is getting restless.
So Cale just held Wei Ying's hands under the table before looking at the jar that was placed in front of him.
"So, you're the redhead."
Cale just looks at the man beside him, a foreboding feeling washing over him when he met the latter's gaze.
"Start!" Yells the host.
Cale just bows as a formality before starting to drink on his own jar.
'Please leave me alone.'
"And the Wei Brothers, win this round!" The host yells as the audience started clapping.
Wen Chao and Wen Qing was dropped asleep on the table as Cale just sighed, the tension finally leaving him when the man became unconscious.
Just as Cale was about to stand up, he could feel a hand painfully pull his hair as he cursed out loud.
Looking at the perpetrator, Cale couldn't help but return the scowl Wen Chao was giving to him as he tried pulling his hair back.
"Young Master Wen, let go of my hair."
The redhead didn't bother to plead for such humane action, he could feel the burning sensation making way through head as he hissed in annoyance.
There was then a hand that pushed away Wen Chao's grip from Cale's hair, Wei Ying used his taller stature to hide the redhead from behind him who was fixing his hair with a black tie.
"I believe my gege said to let of his hair." Wei Ying says blankly, before Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli came closer to them.
"Let's go to the inn now, Wei Wuxian." Jiang Cheng says who was now beside Wei Ying, while Jiang Yanli softly caresses Cale's hair roots.
"The sun would suit you the most than a lotus." Wen Chao suddenly says before looking at Cale with a serious look.
The sword that was attached in Cale's hips suddenly started quivering.
- Who the hell is this clown?
'I know right.'
In answer, Cale just smiles as he feigned his best calm voice before answering Wen Chao.
"I rather like lotuses more, Young Master Wen. Thank you for the offer though."
As the four of them started leaving after Wei Ying talked with the host about the prize, they could hear a mocking laugh coming from Wen Chao.
"What a pity."
'Yeah I hope you fall in a manure then.' Cale thinks before leaving in a hurried manner, annoyed at having his hair suddenly pulled.
Fixing his hair tie, he could feel that something was torn in his hair tie as he hurriedly removed it and take a look.
The black hair tie that Wei Ying gifted him has a torn edge, making Cale seethe in anger as he glared back at the tavern.
"Let's go to the inn, I need to sew this before committing genocide."
"Committing whatㅡ"
To say the least, Jiang Cheng managed to stop the redhead from going back and pull all of Wen Chao's hair and possibly make him go bald(even though just the simplest thought of it is nice).
Notes:
This is a late greeting but Happy new year to all of you, dear readers!
Another year had once again passed by, and I'm thankful that despite all the other incomplete works that I have, you all never fail to read every of my new works. Once again, thank you.
Again, happy new year!
TMI: Gege's Protection Squad is short for GPS and don't worry, I'll write a chapter where Cale reacts to Yunmeng trio's name squad for him lmao.
Someone asked here what would Cale look like in a cultivation world, so I just simply searched from pinterest and found one that would fit Cale (Just minus the ornaments since he won't wear that YET).
https://pin.it/73tZ3At
(Hot damn though I've been staring at it for the whole day hahahaha)
Credits to the owner on Weibo(even though I got it from pinterest xD).
Chapter 13: 『Under The Parasol』
Summary:
Wei Ying then lightly jabs Jiang Cheng in his ribs with the weakest strength as possible before leaning in to whisper at the younger's ear.
"Is It just me or we suddenly acquired a new competition."
"What nonsenseㅡ"
"Think about it! If Nie Huaisang is really a coward, won't gege spoil him more than us since he's weak?"
Jiang Cheng became silent at that before scoffing, "What childish thoughts."
Though even when he said that, he is seriously contemplating what Wei Ying stated.
"Surely not..." Jiang Cheng mutters to himself like the world will end in a matter of seconds.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale really want to go back to Lotus Pier the moment he sees one of Gusu Lan's mountain.
[Sleep at nine and rise at five.]
[No shouting in Cloud Recesses.]
[Do not fight without permission.]
[Alcohol is forbidden inside Cloud Recesses.]
There are many more rules written in the whole side of the mountain, that even Cale unconsciously recorded it with his own ability.
"How many rules are even there..." Cale mutters to himself, which Jiang Cheng gave the grace to answer him.
"They say that it's three thousand rules."
Cale, for all the three lives he's lived, this is the first time he's seen an organization with many rules.
'Which lunatic wrote these things? Was it Lan An? Hell, it's even more than the ten commandments back on Earth.'
The redhead just looks away before he could faint from reading such absurd rules.
"Gongzi, we meet again."
As Nie Huaisang folds his fan, he bows in greeting to the redhead and the two beside him.
"Young Master Nie, a pleasant day."
"Gege? Who is he?" Wei Ying asks as he looked at the redhead who was smiling politely at the latter.
"I am Nie Huaisang, and you must be Wei Wuxian and Jiang Wanyin?"
"Oh! The foolㅡ"
In an instant, Cale immediately slams his palm to Wei Ying's mouth to stop him from uttering his statement.
"I'm sorry for my brother's rather brash mouth, Young Master Nie. I hope you forgive him."
In Cale's surprise, Nie Huaisang just laughed it off.
"It was quite alright, Wei-gongzi. In return, please just call me by my name instead of adding the Young Master."
"Alright, A-Sang." Cale says immediately, since calling him Young Master Nie is exhausting for him.
"W-whatㅡ"
"Oh, was it too intimate?" Cale mutters to himself, since he's acting out of character.
"No, it was alright gongzi. Then, is it possible to call you gege?"
Cale just scoffs before walking away, "Do what you want. Just make sure that Sect Leader Nie won't come to behead me."
Wei Ying then lightly jabs Jiang Cheng in his ribs with the weakest strength as possible before leaning in to whisper at the younger's ear.
"Is It just me or we suddenly acquired a new competition."
"What nonsenseㅡ"
"Think about it! If Nie Huaisang is really a coward, won't gege spoil him more than us since he's weak?"
Jiang Cheng became silent at that before scoffing, "What childish thoughts."
Though even when he said that, he is seriously contemplating what Wei Ying stated.
"Surely not..." Jiang Cheng mutters to himself like the world will end in a matter of seconds.
As Cale sighs to himself once again, he continued to kick the same pebble he's seen for the past minute he left the three on their own.
"It looks like you have another cub to take care of, A-Xun."
Looking at Jiang Yanli, Cale just sighs once again.
"I want to go back to Lotus Pier already." Cale whines as the girl chuckles.
"You want to leave us here?"
The redhead then frowns, "I'm kidnapping you three though?"
Yanli then laughs, "What about your new cub? And besides, it wouldn't surprise me if A-Niang will be able track you down in just a day if you did kidnap us."
Just the mention of Madam Yu already brought shivers to Cale's spine as he shuddered while imagining the vicious look on her face.
Cale just clicks his tongue before waving goodbye to Yanli, "Since the classes start tomorrow, I'll sleep for the whole day."
Yanli just chuckles before waving goodbye to the redhead.
"Who the hell wrote the rule of sleeping at nine and wake up at five in the damn morning?" Cale mutters to himself once again before proceeding to his own room while torturing a no-face Lan in his mind.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Sleeping at one in the afternoon is a bad idea, considering that Cale can't sleep now at ten in the evening.
Cale just scratches his head in annoyance before removing his blanket rather forcefully. He stands up then grabbed his outer robe and starts walking outside the hallways while fixing his ribbon.
'Wait...what I'm doing is breaking their rule...'
He then shivered when he recalled the disciples doing their own punishments.
'They were doing a handstand while writing the three thousand rules ten times.'
Now Cale really wants to go back to Lotus Pier. He'd rather talk with Madam Yu for a whole day than be in Cloud Recesses for the whole three months.
Just as the redhead was about to go back to his own bed, he noticed an empty space where Wei Ying should be.
Cale could definitely hear a crow cawing somewhere.
- ...What a shrewd brat.
The redhead could feel a decade of his life disappearing into thin air.
"...Track him down...Xiao Wang."
- ...On it.
Just as Cale was fixing his hanfu, he could hear Xiao Wang let out a gasp.
- Hah! This brat is much more of a headache than you!
Cale scowls before going out of the shared room, "What the hell do you mean?"
- You should hurry...he's about to break three rules of Gusu.
The redhead felt like he was thrown in the coldest river of Yunmeng.
"Which rules?" Cale says as he put Sound of the Wind in his ankles, making him move faster to meet Wei Ying in between before he could see rain started to pour.
- Wandering around after curfew, bringing alcohol, andㅡCale!
Cale felt himself slipping on the ground before feeling a strong arm circle around his stomach to catch him, he was then swung around as he was carried out of his own will, his red hair flowing through the direction he was swung.
A soft voice then resounded.
"Careful, the ground is slippery since it's raining."
He could see how the end of his hanfu was starting to get wet from the pavement.
"Ah, many thanksㅡ!"
As the parasol leans in to cover him, the man who saved him could only smile gently before staring at Cale's reddish-brown eyes as the redhead just stares down at the man that was carrying him with only one arm.
"You really have a knack of slipping around Gusu, don't you?"
The same teenager he met back then was now carrying him is all grown up, helping him once again to prevent him from facing a miserable incident.
As the man chuckles before settling Cale down on a more sturdy ground, the latter bows in greeting.
"It was an honor to finally meet the famous redhead of Yunmeng, though it surprised me that you have the affinity to break the rules of Cloud Recesses."
Cale could feel like he was now indeed, thrown into one of the coldest rivers in Yunmeng.
"I can explainㅡ"
"Emperor's Smile! I'll give you a jar, so could you pretend you never saw me?"
There came silence as Cale wants to strangle Wei Ying so hard and bash the jar on his head.
- I guess I'll have Choi Jung Gun say hi to you for me in the afterlife.
Cale and the man who saved him made eye contact once again before the redhead sighed in exasperation.
"Should I just faint and say I was sleepwalking?"
The man then chuckles, "You're brave saying that in front of Gusu's future Sect Leader."
Cale was silent again before closing his eyes, cursing in his mind that the man in front of him was Lan Xichen all along.
"Faint it is."
The redhead then let himself fall as Xichen was able to catch him on time, making the latter just laugh to himself.
"Ah! Gege?!"
The jars that Wei Ying was carrying were left as he rushed to see his older brother in another man's arm.
"Did something happened to him?" Wei Ying asks as he fussed around the redhead.
Lan Xichen looked at his brother who was frowning with a knowing smile before talking.
"Don't worry, he's just sleepwalking."
'Hah, I really want to go back to Yunmeng.' Cale thought to himself as he internally cried.
Notes:
I really want to update everyday since I'm excited to write the Yunmeng arc where the Wens attacked them since I'm craving for angst QAQ.
But alas, school is a damn bi*ch and won't let me have my fun bathing in all of your despairㅡ
Chapter 14: 『A Lan Qiren A Day, Keeps 'Whoever The Fuck It Is' Away』
Summary:
"Wei Xun." Lan Qiren calls, making Cale's hand flinch before he stands up.
"Here."
Wei Ying just looks at his brother wryly which Cale returned the look.
"Recite ten rules related to personal virtues."
'Fuck you, fuck this, fuck everything.'
- Calm down. You might accidentally blurt out your thoughts.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"No."
Cale crosses his arms as he continued to look at Wei Ying who was running around while fixing his robes.
"Why not? It'll be a good excuse!"
The redhead frowns, "It'll be a good excuse for you. And you two, go to class already."
Nie Huaisang just chuckles, "The elders currently have a meeting, so it's alright for us to go at a later time."
"What?!" Wei Ying yells, making Cale lightly slap his nape.
"If you want to get punished that bad, don't include us." Cale says off handedly.
Jiang Cheng just stuck out his tongue to Wei Ying before talking.
"Yeah, it was fun seeing you running around."
Cale just snorts at how devious Jiang Cheng is at times.
"Then, we should still sleep!"
That's not how it works but Cale agrees with Wei Ying this time.
"Did I also say that the meeting of the Elders started at five? Who knows, maybe they are already finished." Nie Huaisang says while shrugging, making the three look at him horrendously.
"Wei Wuxian, you better move fast or elseㅡ"
"I am doing my best!"
Cale just looks at them tiredly before imagining the handstands, "No shouting and running around in Cloud Recesses...haaahhh."
"Aiya gege! You're talking like you were raised here in Gusu Lan!"
Cale just shuddered as he glared at Wei Ying, "What nonsenseㅡ"
"Let's go!"
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Cale munches on the Apple pie he bought before as he listened to the three talking.
"Wei-xiong, here's a piece of sincere advice for you. During your time in Gusu, you must never provoke a certain person."
The redhead just frowns, since there all of the Lans can be provoked with just breaking a rule.
"Who? Lan Qiren?"
Cale immediately writes that name on his imaginary list of people to avoid.
"Not the old man. The one you should watch out for is his proudest disciple, Lan Zhan."
At that moment, Cale stopped munching his pie before looking at Wei Ying with an unreadable look.
Thinking back, wasn't Lan Zhan the one they met back when Wei Ying was chased by dogs? And now that Cale further pondered about it, Lan Zhan was the one Wei Ying met on the roofs while sneaking in some wine...
"Lan Zhan of the two jades of Lan? Lan Wangji?"
"What other Lan Zhan could there be? Heaven's, he's the same age as you and I, yet he's got none of the energy that young people have. He's both stiff and strict!"
Wei Ying then utters, "Is he a boy who looks quite handsome? Dressed in all white, wearing a ribbon on his forehead, carrying a silver sword on his back? The only is that, with his sour face, he looks like he's at a funeral."
Cale just blankly laughs to himself, "Haha...haah..."
'Please shut up already, talking about someone behind their back is prohibited here.'
Jiang Cheng just looks at Cale.
Now Huaisang looks at Wei Ying in confusion before asking, "That's him. But we only came yesterday, how did you meet him?"
"By provoking him last night and offered him alcohol." Cale answers instead before sighing, since he's also doomed if he sees the two specific Lans.
Jiang Cheng then seems surprised, "Last night? Wait, how did you knowㅡ"
"Gege was also outside! Being held by someone who also looks like Lan Zhan but more expressive and more smiley!"
Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang then both looked at Cale in exasperation.
"You met Lan Xichen?!" Nie Huaisang shrieks, Jiang Cheng's mouth hanging.
It was quite laughable, the Weis meeting the Lan Brothers in a single night.
Jiang Cheng then started shaking the redhead's shoulders, making him nauseous as the younger spoke, "They have a curfew here! What are the two of you were thinking?!"
"Aiya Cheng Cheng! Gege's not at fault, since he found out that I was not in my bed and came out to look for me."
Cale just frowns, "Glad to know that you admit to your mistake."
"Besides, it was funny when gege pretended to sleep walk around and fall in the arms of the mighty Lan Xichen!"
Nie Huaisang could feel his own soul leaving his body at the two, "I'm sure that the both of them will be watching you two because of what you did."
"How sure are you?"
"A hundred percent, Jiang-xiong."
"Huh, makes sense."
Wei Ying just scoffs before putting his hands in his nape, "What's there to be afraid of? If he's always in seclusion, how will he have time to watch me?"
Cale just scowls before kicking a random pebble, "Good to be you then."
Just as they entered the class they'll be in, both Cale and Wei Ying felt two pairs of eyes watching them.
"They are watching you, gege...Wei Wuxian."
"Good luck, Wei-xiong...gege...take care."
Lan Zhan was looking at Wei Ying with an unreadable look while Lan Xichen who's in front is looking at Cale with an ominous(only to Cale since everyone who smiles at him is scary) looking smile.
The four of them walked to their respective seats, Cale was seated between Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang while being behind Wei Ying who was now seated beside Lan Zhan.
The most scary thing to the redhead was Lan Xichen seating behind him, making him shiver and not want to look at his back.
"Good morning, gongzi." The voice behind Cale says, making him cry internally before looking back with a smile.
"Good morning." The redhead says before looking back in front, making Lan Xichen chuckle.
"Ahem. Everyone is here?"
Cale's attention went to the old man who has a goatee.
"I am Lan Qiren. Today, I will be talking about the rules of Lan Sect since nobody looks at them that was carved on the stone wall, I will repeat them one by one."
Cale just stares blankly, 'What.'
"Let us see if anybody uses still not knowing them as an excuse for violating them." Lan Qiren says as he looks at Wei Ying and Cale who was behind the younger.
'What did I do now?!'
- It seems that he's wary of those who have Wei in their names.
"Ugh." He hears Wei Ying groan to himself.
"Haaahhh." Cale also sighs.
"Wei Xun." Lan Qiren calls, making Cale's hand flinch before he stands up.
"Here."
Wei Ying just looks at his brother wryly which Cale returned the look.
"Recite ten rules related to personal virtues."
'Fuck you, fuck this, fuck everything.'
- Calm down. You might accidentally blurt out your thoughts.
"Be respectful. Arrogance is prohibited. Destroy the five poisons. Do not succumb to rage. Be peaceful when insulted. Be careful with your words. Do not be unreasonable. Do not be of two minds. Do not use coarse language. Be modest."
"Ten rules in appropriate behavior."
'Son of aㅡ'
Cale's lips twitched for a short while before speaking.
"Do not drink alcohol. Do not create damages. Do not stand incorrectly. Do not seat improperly. Do not make noise. Do not move arbitrarily. Do not consume meat. Do not be difficult with food. Do not smile for no reason. Do not fight without permission."
Lan Qiren then caressed his goatee, nodding to himself, "Good. You may sit down."
Cale did his utmost best to not just slump loudly and hunch over his table.
"Good job, gongzi." Lan Xichen whispers to him, which surprised Cale since he didn't manage to get caught by the old man.
"Since it seems that certain people disapprove of the material of my classes, then I'll talk about other things."
Lan Qiren's attention then was focused to Wei Ying who visibly flinched.
"Wei Ying."
"Here."
- Fighting.
'Yeah, fighting.'
"What was the profession of Qinghe Nie Sect's founder?"
"Butcher."
"The heraldry of the Lanling Jin Sect is white peony; which white peony is it?"
"Sparks amidst snow."
"Who was the first in the cultivation world to focus on the rise of his clan rather than his Sect?"
"The founder of Qishan Wen Sect, Wen Mao."
Cale applaused to himself internally before frowning when Lan Qiren spoke again.
"As a disciple of the Yunmeng Jiang Sect, you should be able to recall such things like it's the back of your hand. It's nothing to take pride of when answering these questions."
Wei Ying just stood there silently while Cale raised his left eyebrow in question.
"Then let me ask this. There lived an executioner who lacks neither parents..."
Cale's eyebrows furrow as he looked at Lan Qiren before looking at his surroundings. The old man keeps talking, but the redhead couldn't hear a sound coming from his mouth as Wei Ying answers him.
- Cale! Shitㅡ
Even Xiao Wang's voice was cut off.
The redhead looks around frantic, and he could see Jiang Cheng look at him with worry but he ignored it.
It's like he was plunged deep into an abyss where no sound could reach him.
Cale was then in a trance before he could hear a voice inside his head that is not Xiao Wang.
- So, you were here all along.
It was a voice he doesn't whose owner is and as surprising as it is, the words it spoke were in Rowoon language.
And before Cale could ask who it was, a book was sent flying to his face as pain washed over him, his sense of hearing returning to him before blood trickled down from his nose.
He could even see Wei Ying with his body slightly twisted around to avoid the book that was supposed to be sent to him.
Atleast the book that was thrown helped Cale cut off from his trance and return to reality.
"Gege!" Jiang Cheng yells, forgetting that such act is prohibited in Cloud Recesses.
- Cale! Are you okay! The connection suddenly disappeared before it came back when you were hit with the book!
Cale felt nauseous with the sudden onslaught of the sounds he couldn't hear just minutes ago. The blood still continued to trickle down his nose as he looked at his sibling's worried faces with a stoic look.
'I think I'm gonna faint.'
And he did faint before Jiang Cheng caught him in his arms, earning a worried shriek from Nie Huaisang and Wei Ying.
Notes:
Me: * buys erha physical copy*
My wallet: GODDAMIT I'M TOO THIN AGAIN
Chapter 15: 『Far Away, Long Ago』
Summary:
As the redhead opens his eyes, he could faintly smell the scent of incense and could hear a soft tune being played through a flute.
It almost made Cale go back to sleep for such a serene setting if not for the flute that stopped playing.
"A pleasant morning, gongzi. It's good to have you back."
Notes:
A sneak peak on Cale's previous life, ehe.
Chapter Text
When Cale slowly opens his eyes, he could hear someone talking to themselves, but couldn't fully understand since he just woke up.
"...lusion...gize..."
The redhead exhales loudly, checking if he could still breath through his nose.
"...un-gongzi...hear me?"
'I thought I broke my nose, not my ears?'
Cale just groans, looking at Lan Xichen with a frown on his face.
"Don't force...self...gongz...should...rest...a while..."
The redhead easily follows Lan Xichen's words even though it's incomplete then closed his eyes again.
The next moment he opens his eyes, he could see the familiar figure of Raon sitting beside him.
"Human! Stop! Please stop!"
The black dragon continued to weep in his arms. Confused, Cale just simply soothed the child and rubbed his scaly back.
"I don't deserve it! So stop...I can love you enough for both of us...human...Cale...I beg you..."
Cale's lips moved on their own, and he could feel something trickle down his cheek but didn't bother to wipe it.
"Raon, how can I not love you hmm? How can I not when you are my child?"
The redhead wipes away the tears that fell to Raon's cheeks before continuing, "Everything will be all right."
"You know it wouldn't." Ohn intervenes, clenching her fist as she looks at their father figure.
Cale just smiles. The next time he blinks, he could another version of himself looking at him with tired eyes.
"I wonder, can we still trust ourselves after what happened?"
His breath hitched on his own throat, confused on why his other version said that.
"Why wouldn't we?" Cale asks.
The other redhead looked at his hands that was now dyed in red, dried blood clinging to his palm.
"It was our fault, after all." He says, and Cale could feel the sensation of having blood in his hands.
He doesn't know if it was his or from someone else. Rather, he doesn't want to acknowledge whose blood it is.
"What do you mean?" He asks, slowly becoming anxious.
The other version of him just grabbed his hand and squeezed it, the blood that was previously coated in their palms were nowhere in sight.
"In this third life, should we protect them still?"
"What nonsense are you talking about? Don't ask such obvious things." Cale immediately says, which made the latter shut up.
"I see."
The other knew that they are not strong, they are a weak and frail person to the point that they vomit blood once they used their abilities too much.
"Our ancient powers..." The other trailed before continuing, "Get them back."
Cale's eyebrows creased into one of confusion, baffled at what the other was saying.
"I always have them." He says.
"No, you don't quite have them." The latter says before tapping his temples.
"The God of Death was the only one talking in our head for the past eight years."
The other redhead then quirks his lips, "It was quite lonely for me you know, without others to talk to."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Xiao Wang."
The said man looks at Cale, "What is it?"
The redhead looks around him for a while before speaking, "Did you found out how the connection was severed?"
Xiao Wang was silent at first before answering Cale, "Yeah, you don't need to worry about it.
He sighed deeply to himself as he touched one of the spider lilies that was planted all around the realm they are currently in. The night sky full of luminary dots mirrored against the abysmal lake.
Cale furrowed his eyebrows before calling the latter again, "Xiao Wang."
The white haired man just hums as he looks at the redhead who was behind him.
"I think I'm forgetting something about my ancient powers." Cale says, looking at his hands decorated with faint lines of scars he acquired when he was living back in the slums.
He will not tell him about his other self, nor the 'memories' he had seen earlier before talking to the man.
"What do you mean?" Xiao Wang asks and this time, he faced Cale head on.
The redhead coils his hand into a fist before opening it again, auburn eyes stared against abyssal ones.
"For the past years that I lived in this world..."
Cale unknowingly let out a shaky sigh before continuing, "Where were they...Xiao Wang?"
The redhead clenched his jaw before plucking a spider lily and stared at it for a while, "Why was it only you that was talking in my head?"
Xiao Wang was silent at that before breaking the eye contact with Cale.
"Xiao Wangㅡno, God of Death. What are you hiding from me?"
The man just gazed at the stars in the sky with a tired look before sighing, "Find and help a small child that is named Wei Ying."
Cale looks, confused on why the latter would suddenly say such things he had already said when he was a ten year old child.
"That was the first thing I said to you, isn't it? The first thing you heard when you regained the memories of your previous lives."
The redhead just remained silent.
The man looks down at the spider lilies, feeling guilty to the actions he did back then.
Cale was reincarnated in this world because he died in the previous. It was an act of pity and gratefulness back then.
"Lure Jiang Fengmian to adopt Wei Ying, but make sure that he and his wife would clear all the misunderstandings between them."
He said those words to a child who was barely cognizant after the wave of memories he received.
"I still don't get why you're telling me this when it's not related to the ancient powers I'm asking." Cale says with a stoic face, making the latter's sweat drop.
"You were reincarnated for a reason. Live as Wei Xun, and slack off however you want."
'Don't dig up the past you can't remember.' Was what gone unsaid.
Xiao Wang held Cale's shoulders and lightly squeezed it, a pleading look etched on his face.
There was something that ached inside Cale's chest, like he was drowning into a sea that he couldn't get out of as it painfully suffocate his lungs.
"And if it don't stop?"
It's not like Cale can avoid things like being hit by a damn book to shake his head.
"Then embrace it, I guess."
Cale just sighs, since he can't simply bash his head to remember.
Xiao Wang then taps Cale's forehead lightly, "Wake up."
As the redhead opens his eyes, he could faintly smell the scent of incense and could hear a soft tune being played through a flute.
It almost made Cale go back to sleep for such a serene setting if not for the flute that stopped playing.
"A pleasant morning, gongzi. It's good to have you back."
Lan Xichen smiles fondly at the redhead, burying the worries he had earlier inside his chest as he remembered the painful grunts Cale had made yesterday when he woke up for a while.
"Could you...continue playing?"
The older man nods before putting the edge of the flute back to his lips, his slender fingers moving through to play a melodic tune.
Cale sighs, feeling placid as he basks in such tranquility.
And at some point, he could see a shadow of Alver's presence beside Lan Xichen, humming a low tune to help Cale sleep in his previous life.
Perhaps Cale is still half-asleep, so an unknown word managed to slip.
"Hyung..."
Chapter 16: 『To Befriend A Redhead』
Summary:
Cale could see Lan Xichen frown for the first time, the older guiding him to sit on his bed once again before taking a look at his lower limbs.
"If you are in pain, you're in pain. There is no need to lie in order for others to stop worrying, Wei-gongzi."
The redhead could feel his heart thump rapidly, an unknown emotion circling through.
Wei Xun, as Kim Rok Soo and Cale Henituse, he wasn't used to such affection of worry...and someone who easily caught up in his lie and say it to his face straightforwardly.
Chapter Text
"I'll go into a thirty day seclusion to reflect on the atrocious things I've done."
Cale furrows his eyebrows, confused at the Elder's words.
"I see?" The redhead says, still confused on why Lan Qiren was telling him this.
"I also apologize for throwing a book on your face. I didn't know you have a weak constitution to the point you'll faint."
Cale doesn't know if the elder was ridiculing him or pitying him, so he just frowned instead.
"It is alright, Elder Lan. I have always been a frail one since I was a kid. Though if I may ask, what did you do to go into seclusion?"
If Lan Qiren was guilty at throwing a book on his face, it was quite alright for Cale to experience that pain since he learned something about his previous life.
"As I have said, I am deeply sorry for throwing a book on your face. If your head still aches, please tell Xichen here."
So Lan Qiren was really going into seclusion because of a simple incident.
Cale chuckles lightly, since being overly happy is forbidden in Cloud Recesses.
"Elder Lan, you don't have to go into seclusion. Instead, I should be thanking you since I remembered something I have long forgotten."
The redhead then looks outside the window, his eyes unknowingly turns somber.
Curiosity. Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen is curious about Wei Xun and how his mind works behind that unreal demeanor of his.
"And besides, who will teach us guest disciples but you, Elder Lan?" Cale flatters.
Lan Qiren just scoffs, hiding a smile by caressing his goatee.
"If you say so."
Cale then stretches his arms before yawning, he then looks at the uncle and nephew pair once again.
"If I may ask again, where is my little brother?"
The redhead knew that Wei Ying should be beside him worrying on why he won't wake up just like Hong would, he knew that Jiang Cheng should be somewhere threatening the physician like Raon would, and Jiang Yanli would calm her two brothers just like Ohn would.
Now that Cale ponders about it, their similarity was really uncanny when it comes to him.
"He is with Wangji, currently writing Gusu Lan's rules for one month as a punishment from shushu."
Cale once again furrows his eyebrows.
"Then I will go now. I have another class to teach." Lan Qiren says before leaving the two alone.
"What did he do now?"
Lan Xichen just smiles, finding the Wei brothers amusing.
"He angered my uncle, saying there's a fourth path which is controlling an undead."
Cale frowns before asking, "Demonic cultivation? He really said that in front of a Lan Elder?"
Lan Xichen simply nods, clearly amused at the redhead's expression.
The older man then teases, "What about you? What is your take on your brother's opinion?"
Cale held out his hand before wearing a stoic face, "No, I'd rather not bother myself with such things."
He would rather live in ignorance than put his nose around something prohibited in the cultivation world.
Lan Xichen smiles again, his curiosity still unanswered with the way Cale was replying.
Though it seems that the redhead is either too lazy to even think about practicing demonic cultivation, or it's either he have no use of it.
"Do you want to take a walk around? You were asleep for days."
Cale grumbles at the suggestion. Even though Lan Xichen doesn't show it, he was still confused at the words the latter was muttering.
"I should just sit on a field and simply photosynthesize, that would be better."
It was the second time he heard another unfamiliar word, the first one would be the 'hyung'.
Lan Xichen looks before shaking his head, deciding against the thought of asking the redhead what the words meant.
"Let's go. Jiang-gongzi would be delighted to see you awake."
At the mention of Jiang Cheng, Cale easily perked up.
"Let's goㅡ!"
The moment Cale took a step away from his bedding, he immediately kneels making Lan Xichen catch him.
"Do your legs feel weak?" He worriedly asks, making Cale grip to the latter's clothes.
Rather than feeling weak, Cale feels quite pained.
"Haha...I think so. Maybe because I haven't walked for days?" The redhead tries to joke, hiding the groan that almost escaped his throat.
Cale could see Lan Xichen frown for the first time, the older guiding him to sit on his bed once again before taking a look at his lower limbs.
"If you are in pain, you're in pain. There is no need to lie in order for others to stop worrying, Wei-gongzi."
The redhead could feel his heart thump rapidly, an unknown emotion circling through.
Wei Xun, as Kim Rok Soo and Cale Henituse, he wasn't used to such affection of worry...and someone who easily caught up in his lie and say it to his face straightforwardly.
Cale could feel Lan Xichen slowly knead the tense muscle in his knee, flinching every now and then when cramps started resurfacing before relaxing into the older's ministrations.
He doesn't even know when did Lan Xichen got ahold of ankles, massaging in a circular motion that makes Cale want to sleep again.
"Do you still feel pain?" Lan Xichen asks.
As Cale looks down at the Lan's future Sect Leader who was kneeling, he couldn't help but feel rather stunned.
"No...it's alright now. You should get up, Lan-gongzi."
"Xichen."
Cale looks at him, confused.
"Huh?"
"Xichen...or gege if you can. Lan-gongzi is too formal, don't you think?"
The redhead almost cursed out loud, wondering on what the hell the older was thinking.
Cale simply clicks his tongue, looking away before standing up and tested walking around.
"Call me Xichen-ge."
"Call me hyung-nim."
As Lan Xichen continues to tease the redhead, Cale almost cussed in Rowoon language before zipping it in.
"Then stop calling me gongzi too. As you may have heard, Wei Ying and me are merely disciples under Yunmeng Jiang Sect."
Lan Xichen hums, nodding like a cat that got what he wanted.
'What's with me attracting weird people left and right?'
Cale mustered his stoic face before speaking at the older, "Xichen-ge, please accompany me to Jiang Cheng. As the future Sect Leader, you must be busy yourself."
Lan Xichen just chuckles before holding out his hand, waiting for Cale to reach it.
And Cale did.
"I must say, this is the first time I talk to someone without being mindful of my words."
The older looks outside calmly, feeling quite happy that he get to experience the relationships he sees outside Gusu Lan Sect.
He have Lan Wangji as his little brother, so he should look after him like the older brother he is.
But Lan Xichen sometimes long for a parent's warmth, or the company a friend would offer.
When the time they had met each other again, Lan Xichen already wanted to offer friendship to the redhead.
"Let's go, A-Huan."
It was kind of weird, calling another person with the same name albeit the different character. But in this way, he should be a bit more respectful than calling the redhead his common name.
But atleast, he has someone who he can call a friend now.
Chapter 17: 『A Waterborne Abyss』
Summary:
"Nie Huaisang is too weak to carry a saber, so he was called a fool who doesn't know anything."
No, Cale was sure Nie Huaisang is far from being a fool.
"He is good at something." Cale says, looking at Jiang Cheng.
"What is it?"
"Arts and Literature."
Cale was too serious that Jiang Cheng couldn't even talk to him about it.
"...If you say so."
Chapter Text
As a week passes by with Cale watching all the horrendous acts of flirting from Wei Ying to Lan Wangji, the redhead could only sigh with Lan Xichen chuckling beside him.
A distant sound of something crashing was then heard.
Cale brushes his face with his own palm, sighing once again in exasperation as he watch the two run around each other.
"What did he do this time?"
The redhead could hear Huaisang lightly gasp under his breath, whining when he sees a book in Lan Wangji's hand getting crushed to dust.
"What did you even give that idiot?" Jiang Cheng asks, even though he already have an idea about it.
Before Huaisang could answer, they could hear Lan Wangji bellowing 'get lost!' that it shocked them, even Lan Xichen was flabbergasted at his brother.
Lan Xichen then gasp in amusement, easily reading his brother's stoic face.
"A-Huan, do Yunmeng Jiang disciples always catch water ghouls since you are close by in a river?"
Cale looks in confusion, while Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang couldn't believe their ears for a second.
The Zewu-Jun? Calling someone intimately by their courtesy name? And it's their gege nonetheless?
And besides, why was Lan Xichen stuck to Cale like a glue?
"Just them. I'm too lazy to catch one so I'm just watching all the time, Xichen-ge." Cale answers, making Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang whip their heads to the redhead.
"Hold up, since when the two of you become this close?" Jiang Cheng asks, still baffled that his gege is calling someone gege too.
Lan Xichen just smiles knowingly while Cale looks away, avoiding the younger's question.
Nie Huaisang then whispers in Jiang Cheng's ear, "So suspicious."
"There are water ghouls that we needed to exterminate, so we are quite short of hands."
Cale then accusingly gasp before talking, "Ah, so you're asking them for help."
"Yes." Lan Xichen says, shamelessly.
He then leaned in close to whisper, "You must've noticed it too, between Wangji and your brother."
Cale indeed noticed the atmosphere around the two, so he just shrugged and pointed at Lan Wangji.
"Then, I'll be back. I'll just fetch Wangji."
As Lan Xichen hurriedly walks away, Wei Ying arrived and looked at the redhead in confusion.
"You two are close?" He asks his gege, who instead answered off-handedly.
"No, we're open."
"Huh?"
"Huh." Cale then teasingly imitates.
Nie Huaisang then coughs, hiding his laughter before bowing to the three of them.
"I'll pass on your trip to a river, Dage is urging me to study more."
Cale looks at Huaisang before nodding, patting the younger's head casually.
"We'll be back, A-Sang."
Nie Huaisang felt his chest warm up at the affection.
"Mn. Take care, gege, Wei-xiong, Jiang-xiong."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Nie Huaisang is too weak to carry a saber, so he was called a fool who doesn't know anything."
No, Cale was sure Nie Huaisang is far from being a fool.
"He is good at something." Cale says, looking at Jiang Cheng.
"What is it?"
"Arts and Literature."
Cale was too serious that Jiang Cheng couldn't even talk to him about it.
"...If you say so."
The redhead just nods, doing his best to not look at Wei Ying who was calling Lan Wangji shamelessly.
"Let's visit a blacksmith later." Cale says making Jiang Cheng look at him with surprise.
Gege visiting a blacksmith? Is the world ending?
In order to divert Jiang Cheng's shock, Cale decided to joke something to the younger.
"If they see the people from Yunmeng arguing, they'd be scared to death, no?"
Cale found it amusing how the people from Gusu argue in the softest tone possible.
Before Jiang Cheng could answer, they heard Lan Wangji raising his voice once again.
"How ridiculous!"
Jiang Cheng just sighs as he looks away, Cale following the gesture a second later.
Lan Wangji's boat was turned upside down and revealed the water ghouls that was clinging below, catching the Lan disciples off guard.
They could see how Wei Ying boasts about his inspection, Cale ignoring his brother as he looks below the lake.
A minute later, Wei Ying then slashes his Suibian to the water, killing the water ghouls that tried to attack him.
Cale just watched his brother explain something to Lan Wangji before Xiao Wang spoke to his mind.
- There's something else in the water.
"Lan Zhan! Beside your boat!"
After he sees Lan Wangji threw his sword on the lake before retrieving it, Cale eyes something inside the lake.
"...This!"
The redhead shuddered as he made eye contact with the creature below them.
"Why did the water of Biling Lake turn into a color like this?" Wei Ying mutters.
"Mount your swords!" Cale yells in a hurried manner, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying immediately follows their older brother's command.
So the Lan disciples have no choice but to follow them too, except for one whose sword is missing.
"Su She!" A Lan disciple says, earning the attention of others.
In a blink of an eye, Wei Ying disappeared beside Cale and Jiang Cheng.
"Hold on!" Wei Ying screams, holding out his hand to Su She.
"Wei Yingㅡ!"
The moment Su She held Wei Ying's hand, the both of them were sucked into a whirlpool.
Cale could then feel his back run cold before a pounding headache washed over him, making him hold his head and groan.
"Choi Han! No! Run away!"
"RAON!"
There was something that erupted from the redhead, making Jiang Cheng and the other Lans to look at him in fear.
Cale then jumps straight to the whirlpool, earning a series of worried yells mainly from Lan Xichen and Jiang Cheng.
The moment Cale opens his eyes, he could clearly see Wei Ying bleeding and unconscious, while was Su She nowhere to be found under the lake.
Cale held out his hand, the water around him turning into several whirlpools of his own as Wei Ying inched closer to him.
He then eyed the monster that was watching him.
- Do you want to kill it?
Cale couldn't answer Xiao Wang, but he put Sound of the Wind below his legs and resurfaced above.
"Hold him." The redhead says the moment he came close to Lan Wangji, summoning his spiritual sword as he looked at the waterborne abyss below.
The monster howled, threatened at the presence of the redhead as it showed itself above water.
"A waterborne abyss!"
"A-Huan! Let's retreat! You can't kill that!"
Cale blinks before muttering to himself, "Is that so?"
He then looks at the reflection in his sword before looking at the monster again below, the wind in his ankles making him stay afloat.
He then let go of Xiao Wang as he stared coldly.
"Kill it."
The sword started vibrating violently as it followed its master's wish, beheading the waterborne abyss in one go before coming back to Cale's hands.
As Cale slowly sheaths his sword to his scabbard, the suffocating atmosphere disappeared around the redhead.
He then could see Su She being guided as he coughs, seemingly uninjured while Wei Ying was dying in the lake for trying to save him.
- Someone chased the Waterborne Abyss in Caiyi Town.
"This lake...where does this lake connect to?"
Lan Xichen points at the sun above them, making Cale grit his teeth in annoyance.
"It seems like it's either they want the people here to die or they are picking a fight."
The other people that was with them are still flabbergasted on how easy it was for the redhead to kill a Waterborne Abyss when it's too difficult to exterminate one.
"Gege! Wei Wuxian is losing a lot of blood!"
As Cale hurriedly walked towards Lan Wangji and Jiang Cheng, some of the disciples flinched and slowly walked away from the redhead.
"Create a teleportation array immediately!" Cale says to Jiang Cheng as he checked Wei Ying's pulse.
"A teleportation array?"
"There's something like that?"
As the disciples whispered to themselves, Cale put his palm above Wei Ying's wound and slowly pushed his spiritual power in it, slowly healing the younger.
Cale didn't mind the blood that threatened to come out form his throat and instead, he swallowed it.
"Gege!" Jiang Cheng says worriedly, seeing how pale the redhead is.
"Jiang Cheng. Activate it." Cale says with a tired look on his face.
The younger wants to refute, but he swallowed all his complains before activating the teleportation array.
Jiang Cheng ignored the emotion that was swirling in his chest, already threatening Wei Ying in his mind that he'll strangle him when he wakes up.
He did promise to strangle the people that Cale will heal back when they were still young.
Chapter 18: 『The Sun, The Clouds, And The River Lotuses』
Summary:
"S-shijie spare me some slack." Cale pleads.
"Is it all out now?"
Cale feels like he should answer the question carefully.
"...N-noㅡack!"
Who the hell was he kidding? Jiang Yanli would slap his back no matter what answer he gave!
He coughed out the last chunk of blood that was peacefully resting in his chest before heaving a deep sigh, still shuddering at how vicious the girl is.
"There."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I already stopped the bleeding, so please dress the wound for now. He'll wake up any time."
As Cale continues to talk to the Elder, Jiang Cheng glares at Su She from afar as he grits his teeth.
"A-Cheng."
Jiang Cheng was cut off from his glare when he heard his older sister calling for him.
"Shijie..."
Jiang Yanli sighs, relieved that atleast nothing happened to her younger brother.
Though she was now worried to both Weis again, since they both have a knack for attracting problems left and right.
"What happened?" Jiang Yanli asks, though there's a sharp tone at the end of her sentence.
"That's what I wanted to ask him." Jiang Cheng answers before walking towards to where Su She is, grabbing him by the collar and glared.
"Su She, is it? What happened inside that lake?" He threatened making the other Lans look at each other before speaking.
"Fighting inside Cloud Recesses is forbidden!"
Jiang Cheng scoffs, "Fighting? I haven't swung my fist yet, aren't I?!"
"Jiang-xiong..." The newly arrived Nie Huaisang tries to reason.
"Tell me what happened inside that lake!"
Su She flinched, before sputtering words that were almost incomprehensible.
"I don't k-know! After Wei Wuxian a-and I were plunged deep down the l-lake, the w-waterborne abyss o-only attacked him! I tried to pull him w-with me I s-swear!"
Before Jiang Cheng could tell how absurd his claim, Cale had come closer and held the younger by the shoulder.
"Calm down. It was my fault that the Waterborne Abyss attacked A-Ying."
Fault? How is that incident his fault?
Jiang Cheng's fists were coiled, the ugly feeling inside him kept swirling that he's afraid it will burst out anytime.
He let go of Su She's collar, burying his anger deep inside.
"Return to your rooms." Lan Xichen then says, making the Lan disciples and Nie Huaisang follow him with no questions asked.
"We should rest too." Cale says, which made the Jiang siblings frown as they eye how pale the redhead is.
Jiang Yanli inched closer to Cale before forcefully slamming her fist on his back.
"You should cough the blood out, A-Xun." She says with a menacing smile, making Cale choke from the rising blood on his throat and coughed painfully.
Cale kept coughing as Jiang Yanli kept pounding her fist on the redhead's back, making Lan Xichen hesitant whether he should stop the two or even help the girl in patting Cale's back.
"S-shijie spare me some slack." Cale pleads.
"Is it all out now?"
Cale feels like he should answer the question carefully.
"...N-noㅡack!"
Who the hell was he kidding? Jiang Yanli would slap his back no matter what answer he gave!
He coughed out the last chunk of blood that was peacefully resting in his chest before heaving a deep sigh, still shuddering at how vicious the girl is.
"There."
Before Cale could speak, a pie was then shoved to his mouth.
"Human! Have some apple pie, you must be hungry!"
"Have some blueberry pie, gege. I bought it earlier before we exterminate the water ghouls. It's a little soggy but it's still tasty."
Cale's reddish-brown eyes started to shake as he stared at Jiang Cheng who was taller than him.
The redhead started trembling unknowingly as he started chewing the soggy pie in his mouth.
"Why are you looking at me like you saw a ghost?"
Maybe because Cale did.
"Nothing. I was just caught off guard with you shoving a pie in my mouth."
He was also caught off guard on how similar Jiang Cheng and Raon is, even though he already knew their similarities and differences.
"Well, get used to it."
Cale almost laughed out loud, "I'm looking forward to it."
Indeed, Cale is looking forward to it.
"Shijie, A-Cheng, Xichen-ge."
He looked towards the three of them, burying the memory that kept resurfacing in his mind as he stopped comparing these three people to the family he once had in his previous life as Cale Henituse.
"Cover me? Just for two days."
It seems that Cale needs to prepare something in case they go into a full war with how the Qishan Wen is acting. He hopes it's just him overthinking, but there's nothing to lose if he prepares something regarding his people's safety.
"Where are you going?" Lan Xichen asks.
Cale looks away from afar, eyeing a certain land.
"To Lotus Pier."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"The Qishan Wen had always been acting high and mighty in the cultivation world."
As Cale sips his tea, he grimaced to himself at how bitter it is before looking at Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan.
"Now tell us why you're here and not taking classes in Gusu." Madam Yu demands.
Cale settles his cup with a thud, the chinaware creating a small sound of cracking.
"They have been too arrogant, I must say. So maybe it'll be alright if I build something in Lotus Pier to defend ourselves."
Madam Yu's left eyebrow was raised, quite surprised and not at the same time by seeing the face the redhead was making.
Jiang Fengmian sighs, "Who are you deceiveing this time?"
Cale places a hand above his chest and acted like he's hurt.
"Aiya Sect Leader, you wound me." Cale smiles before his gaze turned into a sharp one.
"Of course it's the sun."
It's the Sect Leader's turn to have his eyebrow quirk up.
"What did even the sun do to anger you, oh Little Genius of Yunmeng?"
Cale scowls, "Quit it, old man. And for your information, those damn bastards chased away a Waterborne Abyss in Caiyi Town."
The air around Madam Yu and Sect Leader Jiang turned grim as they looked at the redhead.
"Who was hurt?"
The look on Cale's face turned grim before his lips turned into a lopsided smile, "My little brother."
The air around the three of them turned menacing as the servants backed away in fear.
"What is your plan, Wei Xun?" Sect Leader Jiang asks.
"If the sun's rays are scalding, we pray to the Gods to cover it with a cloud."
That was the common practice in the world they are living in.
"But if it still managed to get through, let's extinguish it into the coldest river filled with lotuses. After all, that damn sun is just a feeble ball of gas that was showered with farcical flames of the past."
Madam Yu hums in agreement, "The sun has been up for far too long."
Then Sect Leader Jiang also nods before drinking his tea, "Should we place a moon in the sky instead?"
The look that was being shared between the couple felt ominous, making Cale shiver as he drank the remaining bitter tea in one go.
"Anyways, I'll send the blueprints as soon as I'm done making them. For now, let's see if the Wens are really trying to start something."
As he bows to the older people in front of him, he whipped out a teleprtation talisman and activated it.
By the time Cale opens his eyes, he was greeted by a sight that makes him want to walk away and just sleep in his room.
"Jiang Cheng, stop strangling your shixiong before I bash both of your heads to each other!"
Notes:
Cale to Wens:
You better watch out~
You better not cry~
You better not hide cause I'm telling you why*insert scamming smile*
Wei Xianghuan is coming~
To town~
Chapter 19: 『Violence Is The Question, And The Answer Is Yes』
Summary:
"Aiya Young Master Jin, you have quite the sharp tongue." Cale says, caressing the rock in his hand while wearing a crazed grin.
"You crazy prickㅡ!"
Cale then easily grabs Jin Zixuan by the collar, and the redhead could only laugh to himself how easily the tables have turned.
"Let's see which one is faster, your tongue or the mudrock I'm currently holding to break."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Huh. I'm surprised you're still alive by how much you are provoking the Second Jade of Lan."
Wei Ying places his hand above his chest, feigning a hurt expression.
"Is that how low you think of me Cheng Cheng?"
Cale who was beside them listening just grumbled.
'The way you act by giving him two male rabbits seems like you want to court him.'
Though that passage only remained in his train of thoughts.
"Now that I think of it, the founder of Gusu was a monk who loved someone dearly. So why was it that he produced such unromantic descendants?"
The redhead just grunts, 'You are just too dense.'
"Why are you changing the subject now?" Jiang Cheng accusingly asks.
Just then, the other guest disciples who was within the same room started to talk.
"Speaking of, which girls from the other class do you think is the best?"
There was silence for a short while before someone spoke.
"Zixuan-xiong, what do you think?"
Cale's focus was diverted to that question before staring at Jin Zixuan, waiting for his answer.
"You shouldn't ask Jin-xiong about that since he already have a fiancée! So it's obvious that he'll choose his fiancée as the best cultivator girl!"
"Woah! She must be beautiful then! Which Sect is she from?"
Before the guest disciples could talk to themselves, Jin Zixuan had already stopped them.
"Forget it."
Cale felt something tick in his forehead as he eyes Jin Zixuan.
"What do you mean forget it?!" Both Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying yells.
"Is the phrase 'forget it' too difficult to understand?"
'This bastard must be out of his mind!'
As Cale sandwiches himself between Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying, he glares up at Jin Zixuan (damn these kids and their tall stature!).
"The phrase itself isn't that hard to understand. Rather, what's hard to comprehend is why you are dissatisfied with our Shijie!"
Murmurs then started to unravel around the guest disciples who were watching them.
"If it is indeed Jiang Yanli, then it's no wonder if Zixuan-xiong is not satisfied with her."
Just then, Jin Zixuan spoke as he stares down at Cale.
"Why don't you ask me how in the world will I be satisfied with her?"
As if a fuse was forcefully opened, Cale started speaking with no regards.
The redhead scoffs before running his mouth, "You damn bastard must be really out of your mind."
Jin Zixuan's stare turned into a glare, "What did you say?"
Cale snorts, "In what phrase 'You damn bastard must be really out of your mind' hard to understand?"
He was then grabbed by his collar, yet he continued to sneer towards Jin Zixuan.
Just before Cale could continue his verbal assault, Jiang Cheng came and grab Jin Zixuan's hand that was holding the redhead.
"Surely the esteemed Young Master Jin Zixuan won't lay a hand on my feeble gege, won't you?" Jiang Cheng taunts, but his eyes are glaring at the latter with every inch of his life.
'Yes yes, I'm weak.' Cale nods to himself, quite proud.
Jin Zixuan clicked his tongue before letting go of Cale, dusting his palms off like he held a dirty thing.
"If you are that eager to say that your Shijie is oh so beautiful, then ask his father to break our engagement and get married with you instead. Since you are both classified with the same class or something."
As Wei Ying grits his teeth and was about to snark a retort, Jin Zixuan was pushed against the floor as he held his bruising cheek.
Both Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying stared in surprise, their mouths agaped.
"Gege?!"
Wait, wasn't this too out of character for their gege? The gege they know only uses crude words and never violence.
"Hey! Hey! They're fighting!"
So who the hell is this?
"Shouldn't we stop them?"
"If you want to get hit then go ahead!"
Jiang Cheng doesn't know if he should stop the redhead or cheer him on. Though the scale is slowly tilting to the latter choice.
"Aiya Young Master Jin, you have quite the sharp tongue." Cale says, caressing the rock in his hand while wearing a crazed grin.
"You crazy prickㅡ!"
Cale then easily grabs Jin Zixuan by the collar, and the redhead could only laugh to himself how easily the tables have turned.
"Let's see which one is faster, your tongue or the mudrock I'm currently holding to break."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Cale kneels on the ground, his face smeared with dried blood but his expression is stoic as if he didn't just beat up Jin Zixuan earlier.
"Wei Xun."
The redhead looks at Sect Leader Jiang before shrugging like he didn't break someone's engagement.
"Let's go home." Cale says tiredly, patting his thighs repeatedly to relieve his swelling muscles.
"Why did you punch Yanli's fiancé?"
"Former."
Sect Leader Jiang sighs, feeling a headache surging.
"Former fiancé."
Jiang Fengmian could hear Cale click his tongue, "He implied that Shijie isn't good enough for him. Damn bastard thinks he's satisfying more than Yanli."
The older man could feel his eyebrow twitch, "Is that so?"
Cale hums before slowly standing up, kicking his legs to check since it became stiff from kneeling for an hour.
"I still need to talk with an artisan and a blacksmith back in Yunmeng."
Jiang Fengmian tilts his head in curiosity, "I understand an artisan, but a blacksmith?"
The redhead nods as he sent an innocent smile towards the Sect Leader's way.
"I plan to gift Nie Huaisang a weapon. And I also plan to create a defense weapon around the Lotus Pier in case of an invasion."
As Cale whips out an entire sheet of paper as he gave Jiang Fengmian a look at it.
The Sect Leader stares in surprise, "You did this in one day? Did you even sleep?"
At this point, Sect Leader Jiang already have a hunch that Wei Xun did it on purpose. He purposely punched Jin Zixuan in order for him to go back in Yunmeng, but he thinks it's also because Cale is already starting to get pissed at Jin Zixuan's attitude towards Jiang Yanli.
"I haven't got the chance yet but I will once we get back to Lotus Pier. Let me just say a short goodbye to the three of them."
Jiang Fengmian huffs, feeling solemn at how fast they grow up when it feels like it was just yesterday when Wei Xun created a deal to take him in as a disciple.
"Go on. Meet me at the entrance once you're done." He says softly, ruffling the redhead's hair before leaving.
"Now then, where are they?" Cale mutters to himself before hiding the papers inside his hanfu once again.
- To your northeast, exactly ten meters away from where you are standing.
Cale snorts, finding it funny how Xiao Wang talked like a navigation system.
Once he arrived to where the two is, he couldn't help but snicker how obedient they are by kneeling. They were even bickering before they noticed the redhead at entrance.
"Get up you two. Your punishments are over."
"Finally!" Wei Ying yells.
Jiang Cheng just looks at him in confusion, "Where are you going?"
- This little grape really does have a good observation.
Even Cale couldn't help but nod at Xiao Wang's opinion.
"I am being sent back to Lotus Pier for beating a peacock." He says while shrugging.
"Wait, you may be the one who punched first but you were the most battered up in your fight!" Jiang Cheng reasons, making Wei Ying nod profusely.
"As a member of GPS, I won't accept this!" Wei Ying huffs.
"Huh? GPS?"
- Puhahahahahahahaha
Xiao Wang continues to laugh inside his mind, wheezing to himself as he could feel the sword in his hand vibrate.
"You damn WiFi, I didn't agree in that name!"
"Well, Shijie did!"
Cale massaged his temples first before stopping the two.
"GPS? WiFi?"
'What's with the modern words?'
Cale is seriously confused for the first time.
"GPS as in Gege's Protection Squad." Wei Ying boasts, making Cale blank out.
"And WiFi is this idiot's nickname I heard from the other guest disciples." Jiang Cheng then says.
Cale could still hear the distant laughter coming from his spiritual weapon.
The redhead could just sigh, "As I am saying, I'm going back to Lotus Pier to prepare some things."
The previous light atmosphere turned heavy as they both looked at the redhead who is wearing a firm expression.
"So behave, you two. And see if there's something wrong going around here."
Both nodded, already know what the older is planning.
"And bring Nie Huaisang to visit Yunmeng once you two, Shijie and the other disciples come back. I have a present for him."
As Cale walks towards to where Sect Leader Jiang is waiting, he met Lan Xichen along the way who grabbed him by his arm.
"I heard you are leaving?"
Cale just hums in a stoic manner, before fishing out a talisman and offered it to the older man.
"A communication talisman, in case you need something to tell me."
Since Cale is planning to use the Gusu Lan Sect against Qishan Wen as the first step, he ought to have a communication with the future Sect Leader of Cloud Recesses.
"Can I use it whenever I had a long day?" Lan Xichen asks, his expression one similar of solemn.
Oh.
So even the great Zewu-Jun is capable of feeling tired.
Even Cale couldn't but feel quite guilty.
"Of course. If you feel tired, lonely, or even simply finding someone to rant your day, you can use it however you please."
Cale smiles as he uttered the same phrase he did in his previous life, the only difference was the middle part.
"I am your dongsaeng after all."
"I am your friend after all."
Notes:
Cale: I am your dongsaeng after all
Wei Xun: I am your friend after allThe author: No no Wei Xun. It's supposed to be "I am your A-Huan after all". Don't friendzone him!
Chapter 20: 『A Stray Cub』
Summary:
"Thank you, pretty gege!"
Before the child could leave, Cale stopped him by his arm.
"Can you even see your way with all the blood falling down to your eyes? Tsk."
As Cale says that, he grabs a handkerchief inside his sleeve and softly cleaned the child's face in order for him to see clearly.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Traveling to a foreign city is quite a drag for someone like Cale, considering he would rather stay holed in his room back in Yunmeng than to search for someone good enough to build all his ridiculous ideas.
"Excuse me, do you perhaps know the way to Yueyang Chang Clan?"
The redhead listened to the old man in giving him directions, thanking him after before walking away.
Going to the Yueyang Chang Clan is not a part of Cale's plan, but Jiang Fengmian had asked him to do him a favor and send some gifts for an acquaintance.
Standing in front of the entrance of Yueyang Chang Clan, Cale could only stare boringly as he knocked the wooden doors loudly.
Just then, a servant opened the door for him and inquired him the reason of his visit.
"I am a disciple from Yunmeng Jiang Sect. Sect Leader Jiang sent me to give Chang Ci'an some Lotus Flower Crisps."
The servant stares at him in awestruck before bowing and let him inside.
"I will call for Master Chang, feel free to look around for a while daozhang."
Cale just nods before looking around if there's any interesting inside the manor.
"To what do I owe the pleasure of having the renowned genius from Yunmeng visit me?"
As Cale whips his head to look at the source of the voice, he could hear several gasps coming from the servants and guards alike when they laid their eyes on the redhead.
"I came here in Sect Leader Jiang's stead to personally give the pastry since he is currently busy back in Yunmeng. I pray the Master Chang isn't offended by my presence."
Only a dumb fool would be offended by his presence.
"No worries, daozhang. Would you like a cup of tea before you depart? I'm sure it's a long journey here in Yueyang."
Indeed it was a long journey, since he can't just use a teleportation talisman when he doesnt even know the coordinates of Yueyang.
"Sure." Cale agrees, since he wasn't the one to reject free food.
As the redhead and Chang Ci'an sat in front of each other with snacks in between, Cale just relishes the moon cakes that was prepared to remove the bitter taste from the tea that he was served.
"I heard from Sect Leader Jiang that you import woods? Do you perhaps also import ropes?"
As Cale waits for the latter to answer him, he eyes all the types of woods that can be found inside the pagoda.
Maple wood, myrtle, sap wood, birch wood, and even a bamboo which is considered a type of grass.
"Yes, we do import them. Would you like to see them as a thanks for the pastries you brought."
Cale stops himself from grinning like a crazy bastard, so he just smiled softly instead.
"It is very much appreciated, Master Chang."
As Chang Ci'an guides him to their warehouse, he looks for a certain type of wood that can be used in creating a large weapon.
'Mahogany or Pintobortri would be a good one.'
Cale isn't that adept in identifying types of woods, but he have quite the experience in identifying the one he know back when he was Team Leader Kim Rok Soo.
"Please, help yourself daozhang."
As Cale bows to Chang Ci'an, he simply touched the sample of woods that were shown in front of him. He even tried to carry some to measure the weight of the woods.
He even saw some scented ones.
"Agarwood and sandalwood? Interesting."
"You have quite the sharp eye, daozhang."
Cale just hums as he smelled the scent, quite content at the comforting odor.
"Do you have any ropes made in polyethylene?"
Chang Ci'an laughs awkwardly, "Daozhang really is smart, but I'm afraid we don't know such kind of rope. May I recommend a fiber or a nylon type?"
Cale's mouth immediately shuts up before he could spout modern words to a person living in a possible ancient times.
"Much appreciated. If you have any mahogany types of wood, I would like to see it too."
He'd rather say mahogany than the pintobortri one.
"We have them, daozhang."
Thank Xie Lian then.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
As Cale walks through the streets of Yueyang, he relishes the alcohol that ran down his throat before sighing loudly.
'This is why I hate going out.'
Before Cale could refill his cup, he felt a tug at the hem of his hanfu. He looks down to see a scrawny kid with bruises decorating his face, arms and possibly even his whole body, making Cale frown.
"What is it?" He says rather stoic.
"Pretty gege, do you know where Master Chang's house is?"
Huh, this punk have a way in his words.
"Just go straight and turn right. If you see big doors with metal knobs, that's where Master Chang lives."
The child visibly brightens up despite his battered face, making Cale wince to himself.
"Thank you, pretty gege!"
Before the child could leave, Cale stopped him by his arm.
"Can you even see your way with all the blood falling down to your eyes? Tsk."
As Cale says that, he grabs a handkerchief inside his sleeve and softly cleaned the child's face in order for him to see clearly.
'Which bastard even beats up a scrawny kid like him?'
The child was surprisingly quiet at first before talking.
"You are a pretty gege and a kind one!" He chirps, making Cale just snort before putting the already red handkerchief on the table.
"No, I'm not a kind gege. I am a bad gege."
Just as he said that, he puts a lotus flower crisp that was fished out from his sleeve and fed the child one.
"This is tasty! What is it called?" The child asks, munching greedily at the pastry in his mouth.
"Lotus flower crisp. I'm glad you liked it."
The child just hums, visibly trembling at the taste.
"Thank you for the sweet, pretty gege!"
Cale just ruffles the child's dry hair before going back to his alcohol, and the kid left him alone just as agreed.
As the redhead runs through the plan he have in his mind, he immediately remembers something that he forgot.
"Ah fuck, I forgot to ask if they also import steels."
Walking back through the doorway of Yueyang Chang Clan, he was quite baffled to see their doors open.
(He was also wondering if he would see the scrawny kid from earlier.)
- You really have an affinity with children, aren't you.
Cale just ignores Xiao Wang's statement as he freely enters the manor.
The same servant who welcomed him earlier was there, albeit more anxious this time.
"D-daozhang! Did you forget something h-here? I can fetch it f-for you."
- Suspicious.
'So suspicious indeed.'
"I need to talk with Master Chang again regarding the steels this time."
The servant started fidgeting, as if he doesn't know whether he should call the Master of the clan or drive Cale away.
Just then, the sound of whips could be heard as the bellowing of Chang Ci'an's voice reverberated.
The smile in Cale's face became cold as he stared down at the servant that was trembling in front of him.
"It seems that Master Chang is fond of whips?"
It wasn't that hard to piece together the hints, a random kid searching for Chang Ci'an who is a merchant that holds power and money in the business industry.
Cale didn't wait for the servant to answer him before walking towards to where the noise is, his ears ringing for some reason as hear the cries of a pitiful child.
"You promised! I sent the letter and get beaten up for no reason at all! All I want is the sweet pastry like you promised, Master Chang!"
The old man didn't listen as he rode his cart, whipping the ox as it started moving.
The blood-curling scream echoed, making Cale stand there in shock and disbelief as he stares at the child whose hand is mangled and bleeding.
"What the hell is happening here?"
Wei Xun, even as Cale Henituse and Kim Rok Soo, knows that children shouldn't experience such horrible things that could taint their innocence just like he once had in his first life.
With no regards of the blood that scattered to his hands and black hanfu, Cale held the weeping child in the most delicate manner.
He looks at the child's hand that continued to bleed, the bones fractured as the skin was broken around it.
"P-pretty gege?"
The redhead just looks at the child, his eyes unknowingly softens.
"D-daozhang!"
Cale clicks his tongue as he stared coldly at Chang Ci'an.
"Do you really want to die that badly?" He threatens with a smile, making the master and servants look at him with horror.
The redhead discreetly holds the child's bleeding hand, sending a small amount of his spiritual powers to atleast recover the broken bones and tissues around his fingers.
Cale carries the very much light child in his arms, slowly walking away since he might do something unsightly for a child to see.
"I'll be back here tomorrow regarding the trade of woods and ropes, I hope that atleast you can provide that Chang Ci'an."
The redhead won't respect those who aren't worthy of the said value.
Cale walks away from them, not missing the rage Chang Ci'an was showing him.
"You said you are a bad person, so why did you save me?" The child asks, almost inaudible if not for Cale focusing all his attention to him.
"I am a bad person, it's just that I can't stand adults abusing children who just wants sweets as they were promised."
The kid just laughs childishly, "Still, thank you."
Cale just hums, "What's your name?"
The child perks up before answering the redhead.
"Xue Yang."
"Then you're welcome, Xue Yang." Cale says before plopping a lotus flower crisp on the child's mouth.
The next day, the Yueyang Chang Clan went bankrupt when they sent low quality woods and ropes to Yunmeng Jiang. All their money and trade goods were looted by a certain redhead as he laughs at them mockingly.
Notes:
*Xue Yang entered the chat*
*Jiang Cheng, Wei Ying, and Nie Huaisang is threatened by the unknown thing*
Chapter 21: 『A Metal Fan And A Silver Shield』
Summary:
"HEY! Get away from my gege!"
Cale froze, already sensing the rising bloodlust coming from Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying.
Four pairs of eyes turned to look at a small child clad in Yunmeng disciple robes, his own eyes staring angrily at the bad men who was choking his gege to death.
"Your gege?" Wei Ying asks in a scary manner, making Xue Yang flinch for a while before glaring at the latter more intensely.
"That's right! My gege! What's it to you?!" Xue Yang snarks back, emphasizing the 'my gege' part.
Wei Ying gasps as he looked at Cale who was spacing out.
Notes:
Content warning: Lots of profane words thank to two certain people
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You should atleast take a rest." Jiang Fengmian says in exasperation before looking after Xue Yang who was training amongst the young disciples.
Cale just grunts, scanning over his papers once again.
Sect Leader Jiang sighs, grabbing the papers from the redhead's hands who glared at him in return.
"A-Cheng and A-Xian are returning any minute now. Go greet them at the port."
The redhead sighs defeatedly before standing up, slightly baffled at how much time had already passed since he kicked himself out from Gusu.
"Alright, just make sure that you won't destroy those papers. I spent sleepless nights on them." Cale grumbles, walking away like a corpse that has just been revived.
Xue Yang looks at Cale with confused eyes before he got caught and went back to his training.
Jiang Fengmian looks at one of the papers he grabbed earlier, his eyebrows scrunching as he scrutinized every detail that was written.
"A stone, a spear, a dome...and an underground pathway?"
Sect Leader Jiang paused, remembering something.
He then walks away briskly like he needs to see something for himself. And when he did found the thing he's been looking for, he couldn't help but curse out loud which is unfitting for someone like him.
"What the hell?! Wei Xianghuan!"
From afar, Cale could feel his ear getting itchy as he scratched it.
"Is someone talking shit about me?" He mutters to himself, his feet dangling at the port's ledge.
He sees a ripe lotus beside his feet. Picking it up and munching the seeds while he wait for them to arrive.
"Gege!"
His red hair swirled around when he felt some wind usher to his face, a small smile evident on his face as he waved to Wei Ying who was standing at the boat's very front.
It's been a long time since he saw his little brother's face.
Standing up to greet Wei Ying, he was surprised when Jiang Cheng came running and dived towards the redhead to hug him.
"A-Cheng? Is there something wrong?"
Of course Cale would be surprised, since it's not in Jiang Cheng's character to hug someone so suddenly with that tsundere behavior of his.
"Is it wrong to hug my gege whom I missed dearly?"
Woah woah woah there. Who the hell is this?
"Is he drunk?" Cale blurted out, making Wei Ying wheeze as Jiang Yanli laughs.
"Damn it, this is why I hate showing affection." Jiang Cheng mutters, which Cale heard it all clearly.
Before the younger could detach himself from the redhead, Cale hugged Jiang Cheng back in a more tight manner and pats his back softly.
"Welcome home, A-Cheng."
Jiang Cheng just leans into the warmth coming from the redhead, relishing the affection he's receiving.
"Hey hey! Include us in the hug too!"
As Wei Ying said that, the redhead could see another figure looking at them only to find out it was Nie Huaisang.
Before Cale could call out to Nie Huaisang, his breath got knocked out from his lungs when he felt Wei Ying hugged him too(which was followed by Jiang Yanli who just hugs him in the lightest way possible).
"A-Sang...help...meㅡgah!"
Nie Huaisang just feigned ignorance to Cale's pleas, which the redhead felt a bitter betrayal.
Just as Nie Huaisang could take pity on Cale and stop them from strangling him to death, a shrill voice could be heard.
"HEY! Get away from my gege!"
Cale froze, already sensing the rising bloodlust coming from Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying.
Four pairs of eyes turned to look at a small child clad in Yunmeng disciple robes, his own eyes staring angrily at the bad men who was choking his gege to death.
"Your gege?" Wei Ying asks in a scary manner, making Xue Yang flinch for a while before glaring at the latter more intensely.
"That's right! My gege! What's it to you?!" Xue Yang snarks back, emphasizing the 'my gege' part.
Wei Ying gasps as he looked at Cale who was spacing out.
"Gege! Who is this punk that keeps yipping away, 'my gege'?!"
"Punk? Who the fuck are you calling punk, dimwit?"
Both Jiang siblings stared in surprise while Nie Huaisang just watches in mirth. He even grabbed the lotus from Cale's hand and munched the seeds like he's watching one of his favorite paper theaters.
"You two, stop thatㅡ" Cale tries to stop them, but it was a failure it seems.
"You! I'm calling you punk, dipshit! Which circle of hell did you came from?!"
"I came from the ninth circle you mutt! Shut your trap or I'll drag you to hell myself!"
"Don't compare me to those disgusting dogs you see in the streets you bastard!"
Just then, Jiang Cheng chirps his opinion.
"Dogs are cute you know. Spare them some slack."
Both Wei Ying and Xue Yang turned to look at Jiang Cheng before yelling, "Shut up!"
At this point, Jiang Cheng himself is pissed about the two as a migraine is taking over his sanity.
Before Xue Yang and Wei Ying could start bickering once again, they could feel their own hair being pulled as they yelled profanities at the perpetrator.
"Fuckㅡ!"
Seeing the redhead staring at them with a stoic look, both immediately shut their mouths as they started to rethink their life decisions.
"What are you gonna say? Go on, I dare you."
Jiang Yanli just chuckles in the background while Jiang Cheng joined Nie Huaisang eating the lotus he have.
Wei Ying was the first one to speak, albeit reluctantly.
"...Sorry."
Cale leans in, "What is that? I can't hear you."
Then Xue Yang also speaks, "...'m sorry."
If anyone sees them right now, they'd think that Cale is bullying some kids out of spite.
"We're sorry, gege."
Huh, this bastards do know how to get along with one another.
Cale let go of their hairs, considering their scalps must be stinging in pain.
"No sweets for you two." The redhead says, and two looked like they witnessed the world ending right before their eyes.
"Nie Huaisang, come here. I have a gift for you."
The younger follows giddily, even having the audacity to smile teasingly at Wei Ying and Xue Yang.
"Of course, gege."
Both Jiang sibling also followed, Jiang Cheng sticking out a tongue to mock the two before getting slapped in the back by Jiang Yanli.
The girl bid goodbye to the four of them, as she wants to see her parents first and say hi to them since they've been apart for a while.
As they all stare at Cale who was searching for something in his table's drawers, Nie Huaisang wonders what the redhead would give him.
"A-Sang, you like fans and painting them, right?"
Nie Huaisang stares in shock for a while before he hums in answer, quite curious on why the redhead would ask about one of his hobbies.
"I hope I'm not imposing, but I think you'll need a weapon to protect yourself."
Oh, so even him would want Nie Huaisang to wield such barbaric things.
Seeing the look of forlorn in Nie Huaisang, Cale knew that he misunderstood what he meant.
"Having talent in Arts and Literature is not a bad thing. Rather, I think it's quite admirable."
Nie Huaisang blurts in surprise, "What?"
"Finding amusement is one of the human's basic needs in their span of boring lives. For instance, I find it amusing enough to see Wei Ying and Xue Yang bicker for the first time they ever met. Though I need to work on their language, that is."
Jiang Cheng choked back a laugh, not wanting to ruin the warm atmosphere around them. While Wei Ying and Xue Yang just looks, offended at their gege's words but didn't whine about it.
"Here. I made it light and detachable so that you can weave your way through it." Cale says, handing Nie Huaisang a fan made in metal.
It was the most beautiful fan that Nie Huaisang saw, filled with incinerated designs of Qinghe Nie Sect's motif once opened.
It was also indeed light to carry and Nie Huaisang tries to swish it around, creating swift movements.
Cale smiles, proud that his hypothesis is correct.
Nie Huaisang is someone who grew up with Nie Mingjue who kept pressuring him to use their clan's saber. Cale knew that Nie Huaisang should have accumulated enough strength to wield a fan that light.
Even if it's just a little, that amount is already enough.
"Try detaching all the blades with your spiritual powers."
And Nie Huaisang did, each blade floated around him like fireflies, glimmering each of its own light under the sun.
The blades of the fan can be turned into a dagger, and can possibly be hidden in one's clothing to avoid suspicion.
"How is it?" Cale asks, eager for the younger's verbal response.
"It's beautiful. Thank you, gege."
"Thank you, Young Master-nim."
Cale blinks in surprise when he sees a shadow of Lark's presence beside Nie Huaisang.
Lark admires the silver shield in his hands, while Nie Huaisang was in awe as he traces the designs in each blade.
The redhead reached out his hand, wanting to caress the young wolf's head before the direction of his palm went to Nie Huaisang's instead.
He uttered the words that he didn't get to say to Lark, to Nie Huaisang.
"I'm proud of you."
"What? What language is that, gege?"
Cale chuckles as he ruffles Nie Huaisang's hair, "Don't worry, it's just gibberish. I'm glad you liked it, A-Sang."
Yeah, no matter what, Cale is proud in all of his family in his three lives.
Notes:
*sees a lot of comments from the previous chapter, melts, is glad because it makes someone brighten their day and give motivation, is happy*
*writes a lot more*
Chapter 22: 『What An Unusual Wen』
Summary:
Walking towards to where the archery competition is being held, the three got lost which befuddled Cale. Thankfully, they met someone from the Wen Clan who acts unlike the usual Wen they would know.
Hell, an arrow almost killed Cale for startling the guy. Thankfully, Wei Ying caught it.
The redhead could feel his old soul leaving his body when he stared at the arrowhead that almost pierced his skull.
"I'm sorry! I'm really sorry I didn't mean to! I'm sorryㅡ"
Jiang Cheng then spoke, "That's enough apologizing."
Chapter Text
"Why the hell am I wearing black clothes when you all wear red robes?!"
Cale snarls, finding his outfit to be too extravagant to his liking.
"Pretty gege, it really suits you!" Xue Yang flatters, sending a thumbs up to the redhead who wants to scream his lungs out.
"That, I agree!" Wei Ying says, surprisingly.
The golden headband in Cale's forehead felt heavy, it feels like he's that one monkey from Journey to the West, Sun Wukong.
As his golden earrings dangled around his shoulders making him wince, he laments on how he wants to rip all the ornaments that was decorated on him.
"What's the use of this blue and red stones?" He asks in curiosity, eyeing Jiang Yanli who rummages around.
"It just suits you, A-Xun. So I put it there for additional decoration."
Sometimes, Cale thinks that his Shijie likes to doll him up for no reason at all and make his life harder than it is.
Out of nowhere, Nie Huaisang who acts like a judge from a contest raises a placard with the Chinese character ten in it.
"There, I think we're ready to go!" Wei Ying says in a bubbly manner.
"You think?" Cale asks in exasperation.
For as far as Cale knows, they are attending an archery competition, not a beauty contest.
Just then, Jiang Cheng enters the room before freezing in his spot when he saw whatever hell Cale was experiencing.
"Woah gege, you look like a protagonist that came out of a novel." Jiang Cheng stiffly says, which only made Cale scowl at him.
"I'd rather be a lazy villain than a damn protagonist." The redhead grumbles, which earned a chuckle from Jiang Yanli and Wei Ying.
Nie Huaisang then spoke like a director you'd see in a movie set, "You'd also suit a villain, gege!"
Xue Yang agrees in that statement, "Yeah! So cool and menacing while beating the hero's ass!"
The child immediately shuts up when Cale looked him with a a warning glare. He still wants to eat thos lotus flower crisps, thank you very much.
"Hah, whatever. Let's just get it done."
Oh boy, he should have not said those words seconds ago now that he sees the look in Jiang Yanli and Wei Ying's face.
"Let's add more, shall we Shijie?"
Jiang Yanli laughs viciously, "We really have the same wavelength, XianXian."
'Oh Your Highness Xie Lian, please help me wherever you are.'
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Madam Yu sent a letter that your order has been received back in Yunmeng." Jiang Fengmian says to the redhead who have a tired look.
"Please relay my message to her, do not open it unless you want to die. The package is quite dangerous, you see."
The Sect Leader immediately grabs a communication talisman from his sleeve and contacted Madam Yu in no time.
"My Lady! Do not open the package no matter what!" Jiang Fengmian almost screams.
The talisman vibrates, before Madam Yu's voice could be heard.
"Darling, Wei Xun had already instructed me on what to do with the parcel. It's currently tucked away safely in one of our warehouses."
Cale's face scrunched in disgust, already leaving since he couldn't bear to hear the pet names that were being exchanged between the couples.
Since the meeting between the leaders had already ended (which Cale doesn't how in the world did he get included in such meeting), he went to find Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng who might be wandering around.
They're still in Qishan Wen Sect's territory after all.
"Here you go...you can tie it back yourself..."
Cale could distinctly hear Wei Ying's voice as if he was terrified, making the redhead fasten his walk before seeing the scene.
Wei Ying and Lan Wangji, facing each other, with the Lan's forehead ribbon in his younger brother's hand.
Even from afar, it smells trouble.
Lan Wangji then grabs his forehead ribbon from Wei Ying, the other Lan disciples coaxing the Second Jade of Lan.
"It was an accident."
"The forehead ribbon, oh heavens."
All the Lans then turned to give Wei Ying a glare.
"What is happening here?" Cale asks, quite irked at the stares they're giving to his little brother.
"Gege..." Jiang Cheng trails, he didn't know what to tell.
"Wei Wuxian removed Wangji-xiong's headband!" One of the disciple blames.
"All I said that it was crooked and tried to fix it! I didn't even know why it was such a big deal!" Wei Ying defends himself.
Though Cale was also quite baffled, since it wasn't disclosed to him what was the meaning of the said forehead ribbon.
"Of course it's a big deal! Our Sect's forehead ribbon are sacredㅡ!"
"Enough." Lan Wangji utters before turning his back away from them, walking stiffly.
Cale and Jiang Cheng just sighs, quite relieved that Lan Wangji didn't shoot Wei Ying in his head right then and there.
"Let's go. The archery competition is about to start." Jiang Cheng says.
Walking towards to where the archery competition is being held, the three got lost which befuddled Cale. Thankfully, they met someone from the Wen Clan who acts unlike the usual Wen they would know.
Hell, an arrow almost killed Cale for startling the guy. Thankfully, Wei Ying caught it.
The redhead could feel his old soul leaving his body when he stared at the arrowhead that almost pierced his skull.
"I'm sorry! I'm really sorry I didn't mean to! I'm sorryㅡ"
Jiang Cheng then spoke, "That's enough apologizing."
The Wen immediately shuts his mouth, but he's still bowing to the three especially the redhead.
Now that Cale thinks about it, this guy is a bit familiar.
The guy who acts like Saint Jack, both in a drunken state and normal manner. And his sister who acts like Hannah, but a healer instead of a swordsman.
"Wen Ning?"
Three pairs of eyes looked at Cale in confusion, while the redhead just smiled in mischief.
"Gege?"
"You know him?"
"You know me?"
Cale's eyes turned into crescents, wanting to tease the little guy.
"Of course I know him. We were in the same table when we arrived to Gusu as guest disciples."
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying tilted their heads. As far as they know, the Wen disciples were placed in another class.
As if Wei Ying remembered, he let out a loud gasp.
"Ah! From the drinking contest!"
Cale nods before deciding to tease Wen Ning again.
"O-oh...thank you...pretty...gege...hmmm..."
Wen Ning became red as a tomato in a split second before bowing aggressively again.
"I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm really sorryㅡ"
"Hey hey stop, your brain will be in shambles if you continue shaking your skull." Cale utters, slightly guilty.
Thankfully, Wen Ning indeed stopped while he stands there, dizzy.
"The way to the archery competition is that way." Wen Ning whispers loud enough for them to hear, pointing at a certain direction.
Cale sent a small smile to Wen Ning, "Thank you very much, A-Ning."
Wen Ning became red once again.
The redhead stepped a little bit closer to the younger's space, making the latter flinch.
"Seeing that you are good at archery, are you joining the competition too?"
Wen Ning's eyes became wide in surprise, "Ah! No, I'm not."
Cale huffs, "With such low self-esteem, you'd blow everything the moment you let go the quiver."
Wen Ning looks down, quietly receiving the redhead's insults.
While Cale was indeed insulting the younger, he knew that Wen Ning needed those words to realize what's wrong.
"If you're scared of ruining everything in front of everybody, then think that it's only you alone in the range with your bow and arrow."
Cale didn't wait for Wen Ning to answer before speaking again, "Don't be afraid, focus and gather your confidence. Take a deep breath, calm yourself, and think about the most precious thing to you in the world."
At that moment, Wen Qing's smile flashed in Wen Ning's mind.
"Then hit the bullseye."
Wen Ning's arms unconsciously grabbed an arrow from his bag and connected it to his bow, Cale backing away to see the younger's performance.
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying aslo watched.
"Focus." Wen Ning focused on the red dot of the target.
"Take a deep breath." He heaves a deep intake of air before exhaling, but his hands still trembled.
"Calm yourself."
There was something comforting about the redhead's voice, like a father who was guiding his son for his first ever night hunt.
Wen Ning's hands stopped trembling, his hold in his bow and quiver became more firm.
"Then think about that most precious thing."
Wen Qing's smile came to Wen Ning, making him smile softly like a child.
"Aim it, then let go of the arrow."
Wen Ning did.
The arrowhead easily pierces the target. Wen Ning did it, he didn't shy away, got scared, and ruined everything.
The younger looks at Cale with a bright smile that the redhead couldn't think that it rivals the sun that was in the sky.
"I-I did it! Gege I did it!"
The gege part may have caught Cale off guard, but what happened next may as well much worse since he got embarrassed with that red face of his.
Wen Ning runs towards him, hugging Cale suddenly in a fit of joy.
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying squint their eyes, their eyebrows twitching.
"Y-yes...you did it. Good job, A-Ning." Cale says a bit awkwardly as he pats the taller man's back.
"At this point, we may have a whole battalion of brothers thanks to Xun-ge." Jiang Cheng grumbles, crossing his arms.
Wei Ying scratches his cheek before speaking off-handedly, "Atleast the GPS have more members now?"
Jiang Cheng just scowled at Wei Ying, still cringing at their group's name.
Chapter 23: 『The Victory Feast Will Be Upon Us』
Summary:
Just then, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying's question were answered when hushed whispers started going around them.
"Is thatㅡ"
"That red hair..."
"It's the Genius of Yunmeng Jiang."
"The top disciple of Yunmeng, Wei Wuxian's older brother."
The announcer almost tripped himself before announcing the redhead's arrival.
"The aide of Yunmeng Jiang, Wei Xianghuan has arrived!"
The ornaments loudly dangled throughout, the crown-like decoration felt tight and heavy in the red hair as his black robes followed him like waves in an ocean. His footsteps light but it was exuding such sound that will make you look at him with no other choice.
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng almost detached their head from their necks by how hard they turned to look at Cale who was slowly walking beside Wen Ruohan.
Chapter Text
"The Sect Leaders of Yunmeng Jiang, Lanling Jin, Qinghe Nie, and Elder Lan Qiren of Gusu are entering!"
The four prominent individuals started walking to their own seats, Nie Mingjue clicking his tongue when he sees the arrangement of the seats.
"Calm your temper, Sect Leader Nie." Lan Qiren says while caressing his goatee.
"He acts as if he was the leader of all Sects." Nie Mingjue spats, holding his temper in.
"Indeed. But what can we do? He gobbled up all three Sects under his command. Maybe that's why he doesn't care about acting docile around us now." Lan Qiren spoke.
"That's good then. I'm tired of his fake diplomacy after all." Sect Leader Nie says before sitting in one of the seats lower than the one in front.
Just then, Jiang Fengmian walks beside Lan Qiren who just sighed.
"At this point, it doesn't matter where we sit. But I'm quite curious to see who else is sitting at the seat of honor beside Wen Ruohan?"
The moment Jiang Fengmian finishes his statement and sat down beside Lan Qiren, Wen Chao's arrival was soon announced.
"Second Young Master Wen has arrived!"
Wen Chao walked towards the seat of honor with an air of arrogance around him.
"Looks like that answered your question, Sect Leader Jiang." Nie Mingjue says before rolling his eyes.
"But Sect Leader Nie, there are two seat of honor."
Everyone around them went silent at that remark.
"Maybe it's for Wen Xu?" Jin Guangshan says.
The subject was then dropped.
"Such arrogance and indifference to courtesy only forecasts rebellion." Lan Qiren says, putting down his cup as he side eyes Wen Chao who smirks while looking down.
"Our great leader has arrived!"
Everyone looked at Wen Ruohan who showed himself, an air of authority and haughtiness around him.
The disciples of Qishan Wen then kneeled.
"The majesty of Sect Leader Wen shakes the four seas, and he will live as long as heaven and earth as he shines like the sun and moon!"
The other disciples bowed in greeting before Wen Ruohan's voice could be heard.
"All rise."
Amongst the disciples of Yunmeng, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying were frantic.
"Where the hell is gege?!" Jiang Cheng sharply whispered to Wei Ying, looking around in search for a certain redhead.
"He just disappeared! How would I know?!" Wei Ying snarks back.
Lan Wangji who was beside their lane sent a glare to the two, making them shut up.
Just then, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying's question were answered when hushed whispers started going around them.
"Is thatㅡ"
"That red hair..."
"It's the Genius of Yunmeng Jiang."
"The top disciple of Yunmeng, Wei Wuxian's older brother."
The announcer almost tripped himself before announcing the redhead's arrival.
"The aide of Yunmeng Jiang, Wei Xianghuan has arrived!"
The ornaments loudly dangled throughout, the crown-like decoration felt tight and heavy in the red hair as his black robes followed him like waves in an ocean. His footsteps light but it was exuding such sound that will make you look at him with no other choice.
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng almost detached their head from their necks by how hard they turned to look at Cale who was slowly walking beside Wen Ruohan.
"What the fuㅡ"
Before Wei Ying could complete his sentence, Jiang Cheng immediately covers the older's mouth as they stared at their gege with a baffled look.
Even Jiang Fengmian almost spat out his tea in surprise when he saw Cale following Wen Ruohan in his seat.
"A-Xun?"
Lan Qiren coughed beside him, "Your mouth, Sect Leader Jiang. A fly might find its way to your throat."
Wen Ruohan nods at Cale's way, which the redhead returned with a gesture of bowing before stepping down the stairs.
What happened next almost made the crowd clamor in confusion, especially from those in Yunmeng Jiang.
Cale stood in front of the empty seat of honor and this time, Jiang Fengmian really spat out his tea in surprise.
"Wei Xun. Courtesy name, Wei Xianghuan. This aide of Yunmeng Jiang greets the Sect Leaders of Qishan, Qinghe, Lanling, and Elder Lan of Gusu."
Cale bows in a graceful manner, exuding an aura of nobilty around him.
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng stared agape, thinking of the same thought at the same time.
'Since when did he became the aide of Yunmeng?!'
"Such exquisite beauty just like the rumors! Even much more beautiful than the women in my Sect, I must say." Jin Guangshan utters his opinion.
The redhead felt weirded out by that statement alone, but he forced himself to smile nonetheless.
"Thank you for the compliment, Sect Leader Jin."
Wen Ruohan who seems to be starting to get annoyed by the long introductions, decided to speak.
"Sit down, Wei Xianghuan."
Cale bows again, this time to the Sect Leader of Qishan Wen before he sat down to the seat of honor comfortably, not sparing a glance to Wen Chao who was staring at him with his disgusting eyes.
"The archery competition of the Qishan Discussion Conference will now begin! Open the barrier!"
Cale could only stare at the barrier in a rather lazy manner before yawning discreetly, still annoyed at Wen Ruohan for making him sit in the seat of honor.
'Ah really. I should've strangled that old man earlier if not for Wen Ning.' He thought before drinking the bitter tea that was served in his table.
An hour earlier, Cale joined Wen Ning in finding his older sister without getting to say something to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng, since the guy is too naive and stiff like he's a walking corpse.
(He's worried alright.)
"Ah! Qing-jie!"
Cale watches how the younger ran towards his sister like he haven't seen her for so many years, only stopping when he saw another figure beside Wen Qing.
At that point, Cale wants to run away as far as possible when he saw the man.
"Wei Xianghuan?" Wen Qing utters, making Cale sigh in defeat before bowing.
"The disciple of Yunmeng Jiang greets the sun's leader, Sect Leader Wen."
Cale almost activated his glib tongue but managed to stop it in time since his head might detached itself from his neck.
"Wei Xianghuan, you say?" Wen Ruohan asks Wen Qing, in which the girl just nodded.
"So you are the rumored genius of Yunmeng."
The redhead smiles as a formality but inside his mind, he wants to puke at the title he have.
"You flatter me, Sect Leader. I am by no means, just hardworking enough to attain such extravagant title."
Wen Ning looks at Cale and Wen Ruohan, a worried look etched on his face since he didn't know that their Sect Leader would be with his jiejie.
"Is that so?" Wen Ruohan hums, making Cale feel a foreboding sensation, "Would you like to play a game of chess later then?"
'A chess?'
As far as Cale knows, China should have some board games like Wei Qi or Mahjong. There's also Xiàngqí to be told since it translates to Chinese Chess, but a game of chess? As in the black and white pieces?
Seeing the look of confusion in Cale's face, Wen Ruohan just cackled which made the redhead scared shitless.
"It was a new game that is being famed in another continent. Since you are the genius of Yunmeng, you'll get the rules and how to play the game in no time. Here." Wen Ruohan says before giving a scroll to the redhead.
'Of course I'll get the rules! I know how to play that thing since my first life!'
Cale just smiles instead, "Thank you for the opportunity to play with you, Sect Leader Wen."
'I'll fucking annihilate your king for fun.'
The redhead did his best to maintain his peaceful smile.
"Let us play later in the archery competition. You can sit in one of the seat of honor."
Which goes back to the present. He reads the scroll that was given to him, making sure that he remembers the rules and techniques he know from his life as Kim Rok Soo.
"Hold on! You there! You! At the end of the line!" Wen Chao yells, making Cale hold himself in for not stabbing the man right then and there.
"It's Wen Ning." Someone whispers to Wen Chao's ears.
"Right! Wen Ning! What are you doing there? You're from the offshoot of the branch family!"
Cale was starting to get annoyed at the barrage of question coming from Wen Chao.
"Who chose you? Can you even draw a bow?!"
The redhead then spoke in a cold tone, "I chose him, Young Master Wen. Is there a problem with that?"
The chatter that was happening between the Sect Leaders got quiet.
"Is that so? He seems weak for me."
Cale chuckles, covering his mouth to hide the devilish grin he can't stop. His reddish-brown eyes glint under the light of the sun.
"Just because he seems weak, doesn't mean he can't draw a bow. Who knows? Maybe the weak will overcome the strong one day."
Before Wen Chao could retaliate, Wen Ruohan had spoke.
"Begin the archery competition. And you, bring out the chessboard." He says to one of the elders.
As the competition amongst the disciples had started, and so is the game between Cale and Wen Ruohan.
"Come here, Wei Xianghuan."
Cale easily follows, "As Sect Leader Wen wishes."
Jiang Fengmian looks at the redhead once again like he sees his son being taken away in front of him, "A-Xun?"
The redhead just sent a smile to Sect Leader Jiang who seems like he's about to have Qi Deviation.
The Sect Leaders looked at them with curiosity.
"Have you gotten the hang of the game?" Wen Ruohan asks, sitting at the end side of his table while Cale sat at the other end, the chessboard in the middle of them.
"I hope so, Sect Leader Wen."
The leaders from the different sects looked at the game that will be played, Jiang Fengmian recognizing it in an instant.
"The game that was being hailed from another continent?" He asks to himself, which was heard by Lan Qiren and the others.
"What kind of game?" Nie Mingjue asks.
"It is similar to Xiàngqí, but the pieces represents a battle between the monarchs, black and white." Jiang Fengmian explains, since he have one sitting in his room to gift it to the redhead once they got back in Lotus Pier.
"You can move first, Sect Leader Wen. Since you chose white."
Wen Ruohan smiles which sent shivers down to Cale's spine, "Very well."
A white pawn was then moved, and so did the black one.
Just minutes later, a firework with Yunmeng Jiang's motif was lit up in the sky.
"Wow, Sect Leader Jiang, your disciples have magnificent archery skills. I see the Yunmeng Jiang clan may be crowned victors once again." Jin Guangshan flatters.
Jiang Fengmian smiles, proud.
"Check." Wen Ruohan announces, making the other Sect Leaders turn to look at the other match that was happening in front of them.
"You jest, Sect Leader Jin. The results of a match are never determined until it's over." Jiang Fengmian says loudly enough, making Cale who heard it smirk to himself before moving away his king.
Cale's reddish-brown eyes looked around the board, calculating his every possible move to beat Wen Ruohan into humiliation.
He then moves his bishop, cornering the white king, "Check."
Sect Leader Jiang grabs his cup, smiling before drinking his tea.
The two motifs of Gusu Lan, one each for Lanling Jin and Qinghe Nie were lit up in the sky.
The four raised their cups in a toast, making Wen Chao click his tongue before the motif of Wen Sect were lit up in the sky, making him smirk.
But that smirk was only a fleeting one when five motifs of Qishan were lit up in a black hue.
"Oh? Five was already eliminated?" Jin Guangshan utters, making Wen Chao glare at him.
"Check." Wen Ruohan says once again.
Out of annoyance, Cale decided to be petty and conquered the enemy's rook that was threatening his king.
Wen Ruohan's eyebrow were raised in amusement, "You're pretty good for someone who just started playing."
The white pawn has reached the black piece's territory, turning into a queen.
"You jest, Sect Leader Wen."
Different motifs were then lit up, but Cale couldn't care less as he moves his remaining last pawn in Wen Ruohan's side, also turning it into a queen and successfully trapping the white king.
"The Yunmeng Jiang Sect has won the archery contest!" Someone from the Wen Sect announced, making Cale smirk.
He then sent a formal smile to Wen Ruohan, uttering his victory in one word.
"Checkmate."
Notes:
(Cale chuckles, covering his mouth to hide the devilish grin he can't stop. His reddish-brown eyes glint under the light of the sun.)
https://pin.it/73tZ3At
("The Yunmeng Jiang Sect has won the archery contest!" Someone from the Wen Sect announced, making Cale smirk.
He then sent a formal smile to Wen Ruohan, uttering his victory in one word.
"Checkmate.")
The author waving their speaker on:
APPLAUSE APPLAUSE I'M LIVING FOR THE APPLAUSE
Chapter 24: 『Welcome Home』
Summary:
"Welcome back." Madam Yu greets the moment they open their eyes, making Cale almost faint from surprise and see Xie Lian or Hua Cheng for the first time.
"A-Niang! We're home!" Jiang Cheng greets back, making Yu Ziyuan open her arms and beckon for his son to hug her.
"Xianxian, A-die. Welcome back." Jiang Yanli says, which made Wei Ying cry in tears of joy before hugging the girl.
And Cale was quietly staring at the scene.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/1gSOtFfA5o4
Chapter Text
"Xichen-ge, congratulations for making it to the top two who hunted the most in archery competition."
As Cale strides to where Lan Xichen is, those from the Wen could only look at their exchange.
"A-Huan, send my congratulations to your brother." The older smiles.
"Noted."
Before Lan Xichen could say more, Jiang Cheng's yells could be heard throughout the field.
"Gege!"
Cale almost met the ground if not for Lan Xichen supporting his back. The redhead looks at the younger who was hugging him.
"What's wrong?" Cale asks.
"You!" Jiang Cheng yells, glaring at the smaller man.
"Huh? Me? What did I do now?"
Suddenly missing, then reappears together with Wen Ruohan, sitting on the seat of honor, and playing a game with Qishan Wen's Sect Leader. Who wouldn't worry about such thing?
"Gege, Chengcheng came in third place because he was worried about you being left together with Sect Leader Wen. His actions also surprised me but it's not like I can blame him." Wei Ying explains, looking at the redhead with exasperation.
Jiang Cheng did continue to hit all of those spirit targets with urgency so that the competition would end early.
"I see? You both did a good job, I'm proud of you two." Cale utters, since he doesn't know what to say.
He could still feel Wen Ruohan's burning stare behind him, making him feel uncomfortable since he did beat him in his own game, both in the chess and the archery competition.
Just then, Jiang Fengmian appears beside Cale and Lan Xichen.
"Shall we go back to Lotus Pier?" The Sect Leader asks with a grim expression, eyeing Cale who just looks away from his stare.
Lan Xichen then coughs, earning the attention from those in Yunmeng.
"Congratulations on your victory once again, Wei-xiong, A-Huan." He says before bowing.
The three disciples also bowed, Jiang Fengmian nodding at Lan Xichen's way.
At that point, Cale remembered something he wanted to ask so he run to Lan Xichen who was leaving.
"Xichen-ge! I have a question!"
Lan Xichen hums, "What is it?"
Cale made sure that only Lan Xichen would hear him before asking, "Your forehead ribbon, what does it mean if it was unwoven by someone else?"
That question was supposed to be innocent, but Lan Xichen's face looked like he heard the most scandalous thing in the world.
Lan Xichen's face was then relaxed, "Is this regarding to Wangji's ribbon being disentangled by Wei-xiong?"
"Oh, so you've heard. Can you tell me? My brother is guilty fro doing something he doesn't know the meaning of." Cale says.
The older man chuckles, putting a hand above Cale's head before softly ruffling his hair, "Considering you also didn't know, you brothers are both clueless about it."
Cale tilted his head in confusion, "Yes?"
Lan Xichen leans in, making Cale flinch as his reddish-brown eyes shook while looking at the latter's dark ones.
The deep voice just beside Cale's ears sent shivers down to his spine.
"Our forehead ribbon means 'to regulate one's self'. The reason why Wangji got angry earlier, is because we can't let someone just touch them without our permission."
Cale blinks, His eyebrows knitted into confusion.
'That's it?'
"Of course, someone else can touch it besides us. The founder of Lan Sect taught that one can only let go of all their regulations if they are with their fated ones."
Oh, so this must be the reason why the other disciples back then said that Lan An is such a romantic person.
Cale immediately whips his head and looked at Wei Ying who was flirting with a female cultivator with an expression of disbelief, before looking at Lan Xichen again who just smiles coyly.
"Lan Wangji is doomed." He utters, taking pity at Lan Xichen's younger brother.
"He is. It seems that he's also starting to fall for Wei-xiong."
The redhead could only laugh in misery, "And the bastard is flirting with a female cultivator while Lan Wangji is having an existential crisis."
Both could only feel their sweat drop at their younger brothers.
Lan Xichen then asks, "What about you? Did you accidentally pulled a random Lan disciple their forehead ribbon?"
Cale could only glare at the accusation, "I am rather a quiet person back when studying at Cloud Recesses, thank you very much."
The older huffs, deciding to tease the redhead further, "Quiet? As far as I remember, you picked a fight with Young Master Jin and won."
The redhead's face scrunched and before he could retaliate, Lan Qiren called them.
"Xichen, congratulations on getting in second place."
Lan Xichen bows, "Many thanks, shushu."
"And you too, Xianghuan, congratulations on winning on your match."
Cale's lips were trembling, trying his best to not smirk which was failed since both Lans could feel his mocking joy.
"Thank you, Elder Lan."
Lan Qiren nods, caressing his goatee once again before bidding goodbye.
"I, Xichen and Wangji will now get going. Thank you for the wonderful show."
"Take care on your way home, Elder Lan, Xichen-ge.
Cale just nods before going back to where Jiang Fengmian and his son is.
"Xichen-ge?" Lan Qiren asks, his eyes staring in suspicion.
"Please don't look at me like that, shushu. We're just friends."
"I'm not saying anything though?"
Lan Xichen laughs, "Your stare already says enough, shushu."
Lan Qiren just scoffs before walking away.
Cale hums to himself when he arrived beside the father and son duo.
"What do you think of having a cut sleeve as a son?" The redhead unknowingly blurts out, making Jiang Fengmian trip himself when he's perfectly standing still.
Jiang Cheng then yells, "Why would I be a cut sleeve?!"
Several disciples from other Sects turned to look, making Jiang Cheng immediately shut up.
Cale immediately corrects his mistake, "Not you."
Jiang Fengmian then holds each of his shoulders, making Cale shudder at the vicious look he's receiving from the Sect Leader.
"Why did you ask? Are you falling for that Lan Xichen?" Jiang Fengmian asks who looks like he's about have a Qi Deviation the second time in just a day.
Even Jiang Cheng looked at him in shock.
- Oh Cale, I accept your tastes in men no matter what.
'What in the ever loving fuck?'
"What nonsense are you talking about? I meant Wei Ying!"
The disciples looked at them again, sensing some tea brewing around those in Yunmeng Jiang.
"Me? What about me?" The newly arrived Wei Ying asks.
"Never mind."
Cale just sighs, scratching his head in annoyance before using a teleportation array to get him and the three(and disciples) away from the prying eyes.
"Welcome back." Madam Yu greets the moment they open their eyes, making Cale almost faint from surprise and see Xie Lian or Hua Cheng for the first time.
"A-Niang! We're home!" Jiang Cheng greets back, making Yu Ziyuan open her arms and beckon for his son to hug her.
"Xianxian, A-die. Welcome back." Jiang Yanli says, which made Wei Ying cry in tears of joy before hugging the girl.
And Cale was quietly staring at the scene.
"GEGE! YOU'RE BACK!" A child screams before Cale felt a jab in his abdomen.
Looking down, he sees Xue Yang latching on him like a koala.
"A-Yang...since w-when did you get this s-strong?" Cale asks, His voice trembling as he stopped himself from whining because of the pain.
"Aiya gege, you're just too weak." Xue Yang retorts, earning a smack on the head from Cale.
Before Cale could speak, he felt a warm hand resting atop of his head.
It was Yu Ziyuan's hand.
"Did you have fun?" Madam Yu asks, making Cale's lips wobble as another record resurfaced in his mind.
"Did you enjoy yourself from your trip?"
"I did, mother."
"I'm glad. Let's go, Vicross has already cooked dinner for us."
"Mn."
"Human! Give me steaks!"
"Yes yes, you deserve it."
"We want some too nya!"
"Nya!"
"Welcome home, orabuni."
"I'm glad you're back safe, hyung-nim."
"Welcome home, son."
"I'm home."
"Yeah, I had my fun, mother." Cale blurts out before realizing what he had said.
"I mean Madam Yu, I had my fun! I beat Sect Leader Wen's ass in his own game!"
This was the first time they saw the redhead flustered and rambling almost incoherent words that it surprised them.
Madam Yu decides to tease him, "I'm glad you enjoyed beating someone's ass, son. Come, Jinzhu and Yinzhu had already cooked a feast."
If Cale didn't know any better, he'd think that Madam Yu is the reincarnation of Duchess Violan, the same goes for the others.
Cale just hums, following them to Lotus Pier.
"Oh, and Wei Xun." Madam Yu calls, like she remembered something she forgot.
"Yes?" Cale answers, confused.
"The same for Wei Wuxian and A-Cheng."
The two looks, bearing the same confusion Cale have.
"Welcome home, my sons."
Cale thought that his lungs were knocked out of breath as he let out a shuddered gasp, shivering at the unknown affection he's receiving.
Even to Wei Ying who never thought that the day would come that Madam Yu would call him as one of his sons.
And to Jiang Cheng who he never thought that he would receive such love openly.
Everything felt surreal.
"My Lady, what about me? Won't you welcome me too?" Jiang Fengmian surprisingly whines, making Madam Yu look at him like he's out of his mind.
"Welcome home, darling."
Jiang Fengmian visibly brightens up.
"Hey, are you crying?" Xue Yang snarks at Wei Ying who have tears gathering in his eyes.
"Shut up you brat!" Wei Ying says, his eyes becoming puffy as he glares at the gremlin.
Jiang Cheng even joins the teasing, "Hah! You are crying!"
Wei Ying decides to retort back, "Yeah so what I'm crying? Call me gege then since Madam Yu called me as one of her sons!"
Realization dawned at Jiang Cheng, "In your dreams!"
As they were about to continue bickering, both the Jiang siblings saw something they thought they wouldn't get to see in their lifetime.
"Gege?"
"A-Xun?"
Cale looks when his name was called, "Yes?"
Xue Yang once again latches himself on Cale, while Wei Ying doesn't know what he should do.
There were tears falling from Cale's reddish-brown eyes.
"Why are you looking at me like thatㅡ"
The redhead just realized that his eyesight was blurry, and there's something wet running down to his cheeks.
"...I'm crying?" Cale asks himself, looking at his shaking hands.
His mind was being overwhelmed by the records that continued to play and the reality that he's currently seeing.
Cale chuckles, "Why am I crying? I should be happy."
The redhead could feel himself being hugged all over his sides. He looked to see Wei Ying, Xue Yang and Jiang Cheng with glistening eyes.
"Gege! It's alright to cry!" Xue Yang announces, even though he's on the verge of breaking down to sobs.
"The brat is right! If you want to cry then you can cry! If you want to laugh then laugh!" Wei Ying says this time, his arms tightening around the redhead's torso.
"We're always here, gege. So you can lean on us." Jiang Cheng says, burying his head in Cale's shoulder.
The redhead took a few shuddering breaths, calming his heart from the onslaught of emotions.
- Listen to them, Wei Xun.
"I will do that, just let me breath firstㅡ!"
The three tightened their hold to the redhead, leaving Cale with no choice but just to let it be as he sighed.
"I'm home, Madam Yu."
"I'm home, mother."
Chapter 25: 『Where The Clouds Burn With Frolicking Flames』
Summary:
Just then, an overwhelming aura enveloped the redhead as a gust of wind covered Jiang Cheng who was beside Wen Xu.
Cale then whispers, letting his words get carried by the wind around Jiang Cheng.
"Run towards me, the wind will never hurt you." He says, making eye contact with the younger inside the gale.
And so, even if he was scared, Jiang Cheng ran to where Cale is.
If his gege says so, then he will follow.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/NKiITPgO7Bk
Chapter Text
Waking up, Cale yawns as he stretched his stiff limbs.
Everything was peaceful, inhaling the scent of lotuses and river around him before he remembered what happened yesterday night.
"God damn it." Cale says, the embarrassment overwhelming him.
"Gege!" Wei Ying yells, making Cale flinch before looking at the doorway.
"What now?" The redhead frowns.
"Aiya gege, smile will you. Can I see the parcel? We didn't get to see you open it yesterday."
Cale sighs, waving his hand, "I will, just get out for a while."
"Yes sir!"
The redhead groans, wanting to sleep a little more before he willed himself to get out of his room after dressing himself.
"Gege! Good afternoon!" Xue Yang greets, latching on his waist once again.
Cale looks outside, seeing the sun already up high in the sky.
"Good afternoon, A-Yang. Did you already eat?" The redhead says before patting the child's head.
"I did! Can I have some sweets?"
Cale just sighs softly, pulling a candy in his sleeve and plopped it to Xue Yang's mouth.
"Is It tasty?"
Xue Yang quips, nodding his head in joy.
"I'm glad. Go ahead, it's time for your training isn't it?"
Xue Yang detached himself from Cale as the redhead waved him goodbye.
Walking through the pathways in Lotus Pier, Cale took the time in sight seeing.
The scene in front of his eyes never gets old.
"Gege! You're finally awake." Jiang Cheng says.
"Mn, good afternoon. Where is Wei Ying?" Cale asks, since he just saw him earlier and now he's gone.
"He went to fetch Nie Huaisang, since he wanted to show you the fan you gave him."
Cale hums, rubbing his right eye, "Is that so."
Just as he said that, Wei Ying's voice could be heard from afar making the redhead look at the direction of his yell.
"Gege, did you just wake up? Your eyes are puffy." Nie Huaisang asks in worry.
Cale's eyes squinted when he he heard Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying snicker to themselves, making Nie Huaisang look at them in confusion.
"Yeah, I just woke up." The redhead says in a stern voice, eyeing Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying who looked like they were about to die in stopping their laughter.
Just before Cale could speak, he felt something quiver in his chest.
The redhead grabbed the communication talisman that was hidden in his hanfu.
"Xichen-ge?" Cale asks himself, confused on why Lan Xichen was calling him.
"Oya? I didn't know that you gave Zewu-Jun one of your communication talisman gege." Wei Ying teases, which earned a glare from the redhead.
Before Nie Huaisang could ask about the communication talisman, Cale had already answered the call.
"Xichen-ge, is there a reason why you suddenly calledㅡ"
"A-Huan!"
Cale furrows his eyebrows in confusion, Lan Xichen's voice seemed trembling and another noise was present in the background.
"A-Huan! Please helㅡFather!"
The redhead felt like he was showered in iced water, his palms sweating as he gritted his teeth.
"Evacuate the children first!" Lan Wangji's voice was then heard.
"Lan Zhan? Gege, is there something wrong?"
Before Cale could answer, another voice in the talisman had spoke first.
"Run away! Cloud Recesses is burning!"
Burning?
At that point, Cale had already dropped the call and activated a teleportation array below them.
"Gege! Let us come with you!" Jiang Cheng says before pulling the redhead's thin wrist.
Cale looked at the three wearing a firm expression, making him sigh before nodding in defeat.
"Get your weapons." The redhead says, finishing his incantations.
"And get ready to fight. Don't hurt yourself or I'll strangle you myself."
It seems that Qishan Wen had already started moving.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Father! Please hold yourself together! We need to escape!" Lan Xichen yells, his words filled with urgency.
Qingheng-Jun heaves a heavy breath, the stab wound already festering as Lan Xichen continued to pull his father with him.
Just then, Lan Xichen could see figures of Wen running towards them with killing intent.
"Xichen, you c-can leave me here. R-run away."
Perhaps due to the pressure he's feeling, he felt no regards in following the Sect's rules.
"Stop spouting bullshit and pull yourself together!"
Qingheng-Jun looks at his son in surprise, bit he didn't speak about it before warning Lan Xichen about the intruders.
Lan Xichen pulls out his spiritual sword and fought with the Wens.
It was a total bloodbath around them.
Even with the help of their spiritual cores, the smoke still felt suffocating in their lungs.
"Zewu-Jun! Duck!"
Lan Xichen didn't know whose voice is that, but he followed it nonetheless.
The Wen that was about to stab him from behind fell into the ground with a loud thud.
"Nie Huaisang?" Lan Xichen mutters, confused.
After all, Nie Huaisang actually killed someone. The difference is that he used a fan, and not a saber.
There are Wens that are running behind Nie Huaisang, and before Lan Xichen could warn the younger, he spoke one word before the fan detached itself on the Wen that was supposed to stab Lan Xichen earlier.
"Scatter."
The blades of the fan detached itself, creating fourteen daggers as it hit the Wens from behind.
Lan Xichen couldn't yet fathom what was happening, but he was cut out of his trance when Nie Huaisang grabbed a talisman and spoke to it.
"Gege, I found Zewu-Jun and Qingheng-Jun."
Just then, a bolt of gold rose lightning were struck somewhere in Cloud Recesses.
"Go to where the lightning landed. You'll find me there."
Nie Huaisang who have his eyes wide at the shock of the sudden lightning could only look at the talisman with disbelief. He just shook his head and followed the redhead's command.
"We'll be there."
Cale just hums at the other side.
"Zewu-Jun, Qingheng-Jun, please follow me and keep your breaths steady."
The three of them ran together, Lan Xichen Nad Nie Huaisang aiding the already unconscious Sect Leader of Gusu out of the burning pavilion.
"Huaisang! Do you know where gege is?" We Ying calls while panting, Lan Wangji following behind him with a child in his arms.
"He's where the lightning appeared." Nie Huaisang informs, swishing his hand when he saw Wens that were about to ambush them.
He killed them all in one swift.
"Oh, Huaisang. You look cool at your weapon." Wei Ying flatters, while Nie Huaisang just chuckles in embarrassment.
Lan Xichen furrows his eyebrows as he looked at his brother.
"Is that Jingyi?" He asks, which Lan Wangji hummed in affirmation.
"His parents were killed, and I didn't get to them in time."
Lan Wangji may have said that in a flat tone, but Lan Xichen could read his brother like an open book.
He felt guilty. And so is Lan Xichen.
"You sure are taking your time."
As they all looked at the source of that voice, Cale looked down at them while he is mounting his sword.
"A-Huan." Lan Xichen calls, relief was evident as the tense in his shoulders visibly lightens.
"Xichen-ge, do you know where intruders' leader is?" Cale asks, his eyes scanning around.
Someone from their group is missing, making Cale's expression grim.
"Where is Jiang Cheng?"
Just then, another voice were heard amidst the burning chaos in Cloud Recesses.
"He's here with me."
The way Cale turned in his back with an alarming expression caught the perpetrator off guard, his reddish-brown eyes looks like it was gleaming with the embers around them.
"You must be Wen Xu then."
Wen Xu returns the greeting, "And you must be Wei Xun."
"Hah! What's it to you?" Cale scowls before u mounting his sword.
Wen Xu just hums, the fire that was burning several pavilions and pagodas of Cloud Recesses sparked brighter and more wild than ever.
"Father said that I should bring you back to Qishan if I saw you." Wen Xu shrugs.
"Why burn the Cloud Recesses then?" Cale asks, eyeing Jiang Cheng who was roped beside Wen Xu.
"To let the world know that the era of sun is coming."
Cale raised his eyebrow, continuing Wen Xu's phrase with a mocking tone.
"That era you're waiting for is coming to an end before it'll begin, you damn fucking asshole."
Just then, an overwhelming aura enveloped the redhead as gust of wind covered Jiang Cheng who was beside Wen Xu.
Cale then whispers, letting his words get carried by the wind around Jiang Cheng.
"Run towards me, the wind will never hurt you." He says, making eye contact with the younger inside the gale.
And so, even if he was scared, Jiang Cheng ran to where Cale is.
If his gege says so, then he will follow.
Some Wens tried to catch Jiang Cheng, but Nie Huaisang, Lan Xichen, and Lan Wangji engaged in a fight while Wei Ying stayed behind to protect the sleeping Jingyi and apply first aid to the unconscious Qingheng-Jun.
"Such strong spiritual energy!" One of the Wens exclaimed, overwhelmed by their fear of the redhead.
- Cale.
'I know.'
Cale needs to end it as soon as possible, the seering pain in his chest too much.
His ancient powers and golden core is clashing to one another, creating an agonizing pain in his entire being. Thanks to Xiao Wang, he regulates every use of his ability to not let him explode then and there.
It's surprising enough that he's still standing.
"Wei Ying! Create a barrier around us!" He commands after Jiang Cheng stepped within their vicinity and snapped the ropes binding him. He discreetly coughs for a while before looking at Lan Xichen.
"Where are the Elders?" He asks, particularly worried about an old man with a goatee.
Lan Wangji was the one who answers then, "They have evacuated in time, while shushu is trying to save the remaining scrolls in the Library Pavilion."
Cale cursed to himself as he looked at the burning pavilion.
"Ready a teleprtation array too!" He yells before slowly raising both of his hands, the sound of swords clanking on the background fell deaf in his ears.
Just then, the earth tremored as some people fell because of the intensity.
And finally, Cale started to cough out the blood that was being held in his throat.
"A-Huan!"
"Gege!"
"Cale-nim!"
"Human!"
Several geysers were shot out from the ground, successfully quenching the fire that burns throughout the Cloud Recesses.
Cale then looks at Jiang Cheng who strode beside him, before saying his next words.
"Capture those bastards and lock them up, especially Wen Xu. Make sure that those who try to run away will die."
Jiang Cheng heeded those words.
The redhead shudders, the geysers ceasing as Cale felt his eyesight go blurry.
"Bring the wounded back to Yunmeng Jiang." He mutters to no one as he let himself fall, his ears continued to ring.
He felt someone catch him as he closes his eyes, but he could clearly hear the words that were spoken to him albeit his ears ringing.
"You can rest now, A-Huan."
"You can leave the rest to me, dongsaeng."
Chapter 26: 『Such A Wonderful Yet Lonely Sight』
Summary:
Jiang Fengmian closed his eyes before sighing.
"It's not that he have strong spiritual energy considering he have a small golden core."
Sect Leader Jiang fears that there's another external factor that let Wei Xun harness such otherworldly powers.
If the world had found out about Wei Xun's ability, he fears that an unwanted responsibility would fall on the redhead's shoulders.
Jiang Fengmian then says, "That child looked like he carried a huge burden in his previous life. That back of his may be comforting to see, but it was lonely too."
Notes:
https://youtu.be/yvZN8OaPMKk
Chapter Text
By the time that Cale had finally woke up in his room in Lotus Pier, a week and a half had already passed by since the burning of Cloud Recesses.
And apparently, the infant that was drooling in his stomach is called Jingyi.
"I'm glad you're finally awake." Someone says, making Cale look at the source of the voice as he slowly sat up, mindful of the infant that was playing his robes.
"And I see that you've already healed, Qingheng-Jun." He retorts, looking at the infant and the old man.
"If you're wondering why I let Jingyi wander around you, don't ask me. I'm just doing what Lan Xichen says."
Cale furrows his eyebrows, noticing what the man was doing.
"Why are you peeling lotus seeds?" He couldn't help but ask.
"My, what a good question. My sons have taken quite the liking to eating them you see, so I'm peeling some for them after their work."
Cale blinks, the sound of goo goo ga ga fell deaf to his ears as his arms encircled around the child in instinct.
"Work? What work?"
Qingheng-Jun just smiles, making Cale look at him in confusion.
"Hunting water ghouls with your brothers."
The redhead nods, though he doesn't know why there was still an unsettling feeling inside him.
Qingheng-Jun then continued, "Without using boats that is. They went manual."
Cale choked both in his spit and from Jingyi who pressed his weight against a weak muscle in his stomach.
"Manual? You couldn't perhaps mean that one?!"
By what Cale means as manual, is that you hunt water ghouls while only swimming around and holding your breath for as long as possible or you're dead the minute you lost your air underwater.
It was one of the most vicious training methods of Yunmeng Jiang. Just remembering how he managed to finish that tutelage still surprises him until now.
Qingheng-Jun just shrugs like he doesn't care about his sons, "I can't do anything if it is the Sect Leader's punishment to them. Isn't that right, Sect Leader Jiang?"
The redhead felt a presence behind, which is quite odd and not at the same time since a window is situated behind him.
Cale felt a cold shiver run down his spine, cold sweat started running down from his forehead.
"Look who decided to finally wake up." Jiang Fengmian says in an ominous tone, making Cale flinch as he robotically looks at the Sect Leader.
"Haha, good morning Sect Leader Jiang." Cale says, willing himself to not stutter and look away from the man.
Qingheng-Jun just smiles.
"It's already dusk, you brat." Jiang Fengmian corrects, making Cale continue to sweat cold.
"A-anyways! What's for dinner then?" Cale tries to divert the topic.
Keyword, tries.
"Why did you barge into a battle without telling us first, hmm?" Jiang Fengmian smiles viciously, making Ron's face appear in Cale's mind.
Before Cale could answer, Jiang Fengmian started barraging him with questions and statements, making the redhead have no time to interrupt the Sect Leader in his over thinking.
"Is It because Lan Xichen called you? Or is it because you are worried about him that you didn't have the time to inform us? Do you like him? Who am I kidding, you do like him! How else will you just do waltzing in a burning Cloud Recesses and coming back in his arms, unconscious!"
Cale felt a headache forming, kneading the baby hands that was playing against his long ones in comfort.
Qingheng-Jun, somehow noticing his discomfort, tries to alleviate Jiang Fengmian's worries.
"Sect Leader Jiang, have mercy on the child. He just woke up after all."
Jiang Fengmian just sighs, heeding the other Sect Leader's words.
"Pwetty." Jingyi suddenly says, yanking Cale's hair as the redhead could only curse in his mind from the pain.
Looking at child, Cale found out that Jingyi is getting sleepy with a dead lock grip in his hair.
"Q-Qingheng-Jun, h-helpㅡ"
Sect Leader Lan just chuckles, while Jiang Fengmian lightly snorts to not disturb the infant that was now sleeping.
"I see he took a liking to you." Jiang Fengmian teases.
"Yes, I see that too but can you help me? My scalp is burning!" Cale whisper yells at the old men.
"Replace your hair with your thumb." Sect Leader Lan says, which immediately made Cale follow him.
He wiggled his thumb to the tiny fist, successfully making Jingyi let go of his hair.
The infant let a series of sound similar to childish giggles, as if he was having a good dream.
Cale just sighs before sitting comfortably, his back leaning against the wall as the child rested his head peacefully in his chest.
"We'll excuse ourselves first, A-Xun. Rest here for a while." Jiang Fengmian says in a defeated tone, since the redhead have a reason to lay in his bed for a little longer.
Cale just hums, also starting to feel drowsy from the even breathes of the child laying in his chest.
In the end, he replaced his thumb with his red hair again, since he knew the moment he'll wake up, his entire arm would go numb.
The two Sect Leaders quietly then left, the other pocketing the peeled lotus seeds in his sleeve.
"What an interesting disciple you have, Sect Leader Jiang."
The said man just sighs, "Interesting enough to have Wen Ruohan eye him."
Qingheng-Jun chuckles, "Who wouldn't be interested? He's someone who have a unique face and hair, and someone who have a spiritual energy that could rival the Heavenly Martial Gods."
Jiang Fengmian closed his eyes before sighing.
"It's not that he have strong spiritual energy considering he have a small golden core."
Sect Leader Jiang fears that there's another external factor that let Wei Xun harness such otherworldly powers.
If the world had found out about Wei Xun's ability, he fears that an unwanted responsibility would fall on the redhead's shoulders.
Jiang Fengmian then says, "That child looked like he carried a huge burden in his previous life. That back of his may be comforting to see, but it was lonely too."
Qingheng-Jun hums, agreeing at Sect Leader's Jiang statement.
"So the least you can do, was to atleast ease that loneliness by surrounding him with people who will stand beside him?" Sect Leader Lan inquires, making Jiang Fengmian nods.
"He wants to live a peaceful life, then I want to give it to him as much as possible. But the brat is throwing himself in a fire and started sparking attention to him." Jiang Fengmian groans, making Sect Leader Lan snort as he patted the latter's back.
"Uncle Jiang! Is gege awake now?" The newly arrived Wei Ying asks, his robes still dripping from the river's water.
Lan Xichen, Jiang Cheng, and Lan Wangji then came. All looked like they were dogs and cats that couldn't find shelter in a rainy day.
"He woke up earlier but slept again. Go bath, you'll get sick if you continue to be exposed in the cold wind." Jiang Fengmian says as he eyes the two Lan brothers that are shivering.
As the four of them took a bath in their respective rooms, Lan Xichen was the first one to finish.
"Oh, Zewu-Jun. You're fast. Do you miss gege that much?" Wei Ying teased, where he was only answered with a smile.
The younger gasp before looking at Lan Wangji, "Lan Er-gege! Your brother is such a romantic!"
Lan Xichen just looks at his brother who have a stoic face but red ears.
"I'll visit A-Huan and get Jingyi for him to rest comfortably." Lan Xichen reasons, in which Wei Ying just looked at him.
"Go on. Chengcheng and I will visit him tomorrow instead." Wei Ying says and gave him a toothy grin.
Walking towards to where the redhead is, Lan Xichen admired the night view of Lotus Pier.
It was filled with lights that if you look at the place from afar, they look like stars in land.
Lan Xichen knocks lightly at Cale's door when he finally arrived.
As the man briskly walks to where the redhead is, he couldn't help but stop for a while as he took in the sight in front of him.
Cale, even when he sleeps, looks as elegant as ever like he was someone sent from the Heavenly Realm. He holds Jingyi like he was hugging the whole world in his feeble arms.
There was something that fluttered in Lan Xichen, making him knead the robes above his chest as he looked at the two sleeping figures.
"You're going to have a sore back with the way you sleep." He mutters to himself, shaking his head as he still looks at Cale who sleeps while seated.
Lan Xichen sat in Cale's bed inches away from him, brushing away the lone strands of red hair that fell to the redhead's face.
"Abwaa...pwetty." Jingyi says, visibly having a good dream.
"He is pretty, isn't it?" Lan Xichen couldn't help but agree at the sleeping child's mutters.
"Hyung."
Lan Xichen looks.
It was that word he can't understand again.
"Hyung-nim...cookies..."
Lan Xichen just chuckles, "Even you are capable of acting cute in your sleep."
Seeing that Jingyi and Cale won't be separated anytime soon, Lan Xichen figured that he should leave them alone.
Standing up, Lan Xichen turned his back and was about to walk away when his breath hitched in his throat.
His forehead ribbon covering half of his eyes, the end seems to be being pulled by someone before he looked at the source.
While Lan Wangji can be flustered with his red ears thanks to his stoic face, Lan Xichen will have his entire face become red since he is more expressive than his younger brother.
There it is, his forehead ribbon being held by the sleeping Cale who doesn't know what he's doing.
Lan Xichen grabs his forehead ribbon with no regards and immediately walks away from that room, hitting every corner of Lotus Pier due to his mind going haywire thanks to his rapid beating heart.
If there is a visible bruise that was formed behind his forehead ribbon the next day, no one bothered to ask except for the main root himself.
Chapter 27: 『Shall We Meet?』
Summary:
"Wen Ruohan is agitated." Cale says as he sips his tea filled with honey, humming from the sweet taste.
"He's pushing his luck."
Cale chuckles, "He should be if he's worried about his eldest beloved son."
The redhead just hums together with Sect Leader Jiang, remembering the battered Wen Xu laying somewhere in the underground prison.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale looks down at the man that was kneeling in front of him with a menacing stare.
He then sits down to stare at the latter in eye level before grabbing his jaw and grin at him.
"Should I burn you too like what you did in Gusu or you'll talk?"
Wen Xu started trembling as he did his best to not suffocate from the overwhelming force, like something was choking him the longer he look at the redhead.
"Y-Yunmeng will be the next one to be burned! As far as I-I know, it'll be my y-younger brother to lead together with t-the Core Melting Hand!"
Cale huffs, letting go of Wen Xu's jaw, "Now that doesn't seem hard, isn't it?"
Wen Xu's pupils shook before pleading, "S-spare me, p-please."
The redhead's eyes turned into crescents, the suffocating air around him further pressured Wen Xu as he stares at him in fear.
"Why should I? It's not like you spared those from the Gusu Lan when they begged for their lives."
Wen Xu did his best to give reason to Cale's words, "I was just following father's orders! I apologize, please please please please please!"
Cale was starting to get irked, so like a like an annoying fly that keeps buzzing around, he ought to shut it up.
It all happened fast, the way Cale unsheathed Xiao Wang and stabbed Wen Xu's right leg was like how you kill a mosquito the moment it lands on your skin.
Wen Xu's screams echoed throughout Yunmeng Jiang's new underground cell, a place where Cale had built in preparation just in case he captured some Wens trying to offend him.
And someone did try to offend him.
"The Cloud Recesses can't be easily invaded unless someone from the inside leaked information, or do you actually have someone smart amongst your ranks?"
Cale twisted the sword in Wen Xu's leg, earning another painful scream.
"S-someone leaked it! B-but I don't know who!"
Wen Xu screamed again, the sword in his leg were dragged down to tear a large portion of his skin and muscles.
"Wrong answer. It seems that you're brave enough to lie straight into my face, Wen Xu."
He looks at the redhead in horror, somehow wondering how Cale knew that he was lying.
Cale squeezed his bleeding leg as tears poured down from his eyes, the pain unbearable.
"Tell me who it is." He says in a threatening voice, his sword starting to move again.
"I-It's a disciple! I don't know his n-name but I'm s-sure it's someone f-from the Moling Su C-Clan!"
The sword was then grabbed away in a swift motion, the blood dripping to the edge as Cale whisked it away.
If Vicross were to see him now, he would gush around saying how messy he is but clap anyways on the redhead's way of torturing.
"Thank you for cooperating." Cale smiles like he didn't open a flesh with a sword earlier.
It was surprising enough that he have the strength to actually stab someone and drag it down.
Cale sheaths back Xiao Wang before walking away from Wen Xu who had already fainted from the pain and fear towards the redhead.
Greeted by the warm sun and the nostalgic smell of river, Cale just sighs in content before walking away.
- And here you are calling people vicious, when you're the scariest of them all.
Before Cale could mutter shut up, someone called him and held him by his shoulders.
"A-Huan?! Are you hurt? Why is there blood on you?" Lan Xichen gushes around, making Cale realize that he have Wen Xu's filthy blood on his face and hands.
"It wasn't mine, Xichen-ge."
Saying those words slightly spooked Lan Xichen but he relaxed in only a matter of seconds, realizing the blood must be one of the prisoners in Lotus Pier's cells.
"Let's wipe it away first." Lan Xichen says absent-mindedly before pulling out a handkerchief and wiped Cale's face all by himself.
As Lan Xichen busies himself, he discreetly stares at the redhead's face that was being held in his hands in a pliant manner.
The Lan stiffens, his face slowly going red the longer he looks at the redhead in front of him.
"T-there! I wiped it all bit it looks like you need to bathe to get rid of the blood's stench!" Lan Xichen says, his hand flinching every now and then.
'Huh.' Cale thinks, finding the older's actions weird.
As the older turns his back, Cale noticed one thing about Lan Xichen.
Perhaps he is still confused on the older's action, he forgot something that should have been engraved in his mind the moment he learned about it.
"Ah, Xichen-ge. Your ribbon is crookedㅡ!"
At the same time, he held the forehead ribbon's tip to stop Lan Xichen from walking away.
Lan Xichen froze, feeling a sudden deja vu as he looks at the redhead in horror.
If the older was trying his best to not show his red face earlier, well he failed at it now.
Red face and a forehead ribbon that was being held by someone else other than the owner itself, Cale had already realized his mistake.
- Congratulations! You just got married and won a husband!
Those words from Xiao Wang echoed constantly in his mind, his grip on the ribbon slowly loosening as he started sweating cold.
"X-Xichen-ge...I'm sorry...?"
The last sentence was spoke as a question, since Lan Xichen, the Zewu-Jun is looking at him with a constipated face and tears welling in his eyes.
"You are driving me insane." Lan Xichen mutters, making Cale flinch.
"You are driving me nuts!"
Cale just laughs awkwardly before letting go the forehead ribbon.
They both heard someone gasp comically just then.
It was Lan Wangji, looking at them like the world had ended in front of his eyes. A dead chicken in his hands were being crushed by the neck as he stares at his brother with shaking eyes.
"Lan Zhan! Did you finally caught a chickeㅡgege?"
As if Wei Ying was not enough, Qingheng-Jun arrived as he looks at them dumbfounded.
"Ah, Xichen. You should run away before Sect Leader Jiang finds out about your misery."
Just then, Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng arrived (why is everyone suddenly arriving?!).
"Hey!" Jiang Cheng screams, "What's taking you so long?! The soup is already boiling!"
Jiang Yanli tilts her head, sensing something happening between her oldest little brother and the future Sect Leader of Gusu.
Jiang Cheng's eyebrows then furrowed one into confusion, "What are y'all doing here as if a scandal just happened!"
A scandal just indeed happened.
Both subject of the said scandal just stood there unmoving, one muddled with existential (gay) panic while the other was barraged with series of laughter coming from his sword.
"...I'll go help Wangji water the chickens..." Lan Xichen says as he fix his forehead ribbon, blanking out as he walks away.
Help Wangji but he's walking away from his younger brother.
"I'll go bathe for a while." Cale mutters, before yelling.
"Xichen-geㅡ!"
Too late, Lan Xichen hit his head in a wall, adding another bruise in his forehead.
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng just let out an exclaim of 'oof', feeling pained at Lan Xichen's situation.
Qingheng-Jun and Jiang Yanli looked at each other, letting out a small chuckle realizing that they have the same wavelength when it comes to the two.
As days passed by in a blur, the two thankfully talked it out Cale told them about his plan.
He even showed his masterpiece of a parcel to them, making several eyes look at him in awe and some flabbergasted. He even showed the other disciples who are adept in using bow and arrow on how to use it in case an intruder attacked Lotus Pier.
And just like that, two weeks had passed when the Wen Clan had made an absurd claim that the other cultivation Sects have failed to teach their disciples, ordering them to send their heirs to Qishan as guest disciples.
"Wen Ruohan is agitated." Cale says as he sips his tea filled with honey, humming from the sweet taste.
"He's pushing his luck."
Cale chuckles, "He should be if he's worried about his eldest beloved son."
The redhead just hums together with Sect Leader Jiang, remembering the battered Wen Xu laying somewhere in the underground prison.
"What do you plan to do then?" Qingheng-Jun asks, sipping his own tea.
"Should we send our disciples, A-Xun?" Jiang Fengmian muses.
"We should, to avoid suspicion that is. Though it depends on who you should send, then please remove me from that list Sect Leader Jiang."
Cale doesn't want to be bothered for the next few days, he wants to laze around in his bed while eating lotus seeds and stare into nothing, thank you very much.
"You're not going?" Lan Xichen asks, his eyebrows furrowed.
Cale just shrugs, "It's not like I'm an heir. Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying should do better since they're the top disciples of Yunmeng." He boasts proudly, making the two said men huff in pride.
"Alright then." Madam Yu says.
As the redhead was about to refill his cup with tea, he felt his ears ring before came silence.
Everything became mute, even when he should hear his own cup breaking to pieces, he couldn't hear it.
It was the same occurrence again.
He could see the people he's with in the same room call to him worriedly, but he couldn't hear anything.
It was as if the whole world went silent.
"I can't hear..." He utters as he tries to fiddle with his earlobes, tapping his temples in attempt to reclaim his hearing.
"Why can't I hear again?" He mutters in alarm, anxious.
- Cale Henituse.
There it is, the voice that spoke to him back in Cloud Recesses. The Rowoon dialect is till present.
'What do you want?' He thinks, similar to how he answers Xiao Wang.
- It's time we finally meet, don't you think?
Notes:
I'm sorry if the pacing in this chapter is a bit fast. I need to hurry up since I'm going back to school on Monday.
*cries* Semestral break is no more meaning, no more daily updates ueueue
In the next chapter or two, we'll finally meet who the mysterious voice is! Who do you think it will be?
I think you wouldn't expect who it is though haha
Happy Valentines Day everyone!
Chapter 28: 『Xuanwu Of Slaughter』
Summary:
"Young Master Wen, this is how far we can go."
Cale, all the while they are wandering around the cave, could feel the hairs in his arms stand up, making him shiver at the familiar feeling emanating around.
"Have someone draw their blood. That would lure the beast out." Wen Chao says like it was the most sane suggestion.
Just then, the woman who was touching Cale earlier pointed at Mianmian.
"How about her?"
Cale raises his eyebrows at Wang Lingjiao, whom the redhead now unfortunately knows, is Wen Chao's mistress.
"Please help me!" Mianmian exclaims before running to the nearest male cultivator there is and hid behind him.
The said nearest cultivator is Cale.
'Your highness, Xie Lian, why is it always me?' The redhead laments, but he still covered for the girl behind him together with Jin Zixuan who went beside him.
Ah right, Mianmian is still a disciple from Lanling Jin.
Chapter Text
In the end, Cale had no choice but to join his younger brothers in going to Qishan Wen thanks to some bastard that kept talking in his head.
- Would you like to hear a story?
'No, please shut up.'
Killing the ghoul in one swift, Cale just groans in annoyance before sheathing his sword in his side.
"Xun-ge, do you feel alright? No ringing in your ears?" Wei Ying asks in worry.
"I'm fine. Rather, please tell Lan Wangji to stop glaring at me in every possible chance he have. The incident happened weeks ago!"
Cale is frightened on how Lan Wangji would look at him dead in the eyes, like he did something unforgivable(Cale knew what he did to Lan Xichen is indeed unforgivable, but it's not like he would stare in retaliation when Lan Wangji himself keeps glaring at Wei Ying, his younger brother!).
"Young Master Wei Xianghuan really is astounding as the rumors are saying! Surely with someone with your talent should be in Qishan Wen." A woman suddenly says, her chest swelling as Cale felt disgusted at the sight.
Cale just scoffs, finding it funny how the Wens are provoking him more openly now.
- Who is this whore?
For once, Cale agrees with the voice in his head.
The redhead laughs, as if mocking, "Surely you jest. I quite like my life in Yunmeng, thank you very much for the offer though."
Cale didn't have the leisure to look at the girl's face as he turns his back away, pulling the string of his bow and aimed it a ghoul.
A sound of shrieking erupted before it died, making Cale sighs as he stretched his limbs that are starting to get sore.
Cale then felt a hand caress his back, sending shivers before he scowled at the woman who was pestering him earlier.
"I am quite serious about my suggestion, Young Master Wei."
Before him and his brothers could intervene at the woman's coquetry, Lan Wangji steps in and grabs Cale by the arms.
"Huan-ge, there are corpses running around near us. Please help me exterminate them." Lan Wangji says with a straight face, albeit Cale could see the younger's red ears.
"Lan Zhan?" Wei Ying blurts, dumbfounded.
Jiang Cheng then exclaims, "What the fuㅡ"
Cale then smiles jovially, "Sure! Lead the way."
The four of them were pulled away from the woman, mainly thanks to Lan Wangji who was now frowning at Cale.
'What did I do now?!'
"Lan Zhan! Lan Zhan! I didn't know you call Xun-ge, Huan-ge! What's with the sudden change of heart?"
Lan Wangji's lips turn into a thin line, continuing to glare at the redhead who was confused on why he was being given such gaze.
"Huan-ge should stay faithful to brother, he is married to Gusu Lan. Therefore, my brother-in-law."
Cale wants to run away and bury himself where the prying eyes won't get to see him.
"Wait wait wait wait, married?! To who?! Lan Xichen?! Since when?!" Jiang Cheng yells, waiting for his gege to tell them it's just a joke orchestrated to prank them.
"Wait, Wangji. Your brother and I already talked about it. It was just a one time incident and it happened weeks ago goddammit!" Cale tries to reason, in which the younger's stare just became sharper.
"One time incident?" Wei Ying mutters to himself, 'Is this about the forehead ribbon?' He thought to himself before remembering what he did to Lan Wangji in the archery competition.
Wei Ying felt like someone threw him in Yunmeng's coldest river.
Before he could ask if what he's thinking is what the two are bickering about, Lan Wangji spoke.
"One? I found brother flustered two times, out of his mind and hitting a wall both times! Have you no shame?" Lan Wangji exclaims.
"Well clearly I didn't do anything to him the second time!"
No, Cale, you got the order wrong. It's first, not second.
'Two times? Flustered?' Wei Ying thought, his brain brewing some bullshit story.
If it wasn't about the forehead ribbon being touched by someone else, then it must be another thing considering it happened two times.
Wei Ying felt something click in his mind, like he found the answer to the world's existence.
He felt like a renowned genius at the moment before gasping in a scandalous way and gave his brother an accusatory look.
"Gege, did you sleep with Zewu-Jun? Two times?! Hoh!"
Three pairs of eyes turned to look at Wei Ying before everyone shouted, except for Jiang Cheng who seems like he was withering away.
"Shameless!"
"Stop spouting nonsense and shut up! If I slept with Zewu-Jun, then it's the same that you slept with Lan Wangji one time here!" Cale shrieks, not managing to stop himself due to embarrassment.
Just before Wei Ying could ask what was his gege was saying and why Lan Wangji have his ears similar to the redhead's hair, Jiang Cheng intervenes.
"Wen Chao is approaching us." He warns, somehow thankful to the bastard because of his presence.
Jiang Cheng wouldn't have to deal with his rising blood pressure for a while as continued to remember the studies in his mother's anger management class. He'll have to grill out Lan Wangji later on what nonsense he was saying about his brothers being married.
"We're going to the entrance of Mount Muxi to search for something. Maybe you'll learn something valuable with me leading you." Wen Chao boasts, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying frowning while Lan Wangji and Cale just looks at him apathetically, mirroring each other's stoic face.
"The rising sun of Qishan, the next magnanimous heir, I am humbly disappㅡin disarray for being together with such a glorious prescense as yours, Young Master Wen!"
What bullshit is their gege spouting now? Even Lan Wangji was baffled at the redhead's way of empty flattery to Wen Chao.
Wen Chao just huffs in pride before turning his back away and started walking, the previous smile in Cale's face disappeared in an instant that made Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng shiver in fear.
"Let's get this done with." Cale says and started walking behind Wen Chao.
As soon as they arrived, they just kept their mouths shut.
"The inside is filled with medicinal herbs, so it's both pretty and practical. I have a couple more, would you like one?" A girl from Lanling Jin says to the other female disciples the moment they regrouped with the others, earning the attention of Wei Ying.
"Mianmian! Save one for me too!" Wei Ying hops to them like a rabbit.
"Who are you?! Why are you calling me Mianmian?" The poor girl exclaims in surprise, making Cale sigh to himself and pity her.
Wei Ying tilts his head, as if teasing, "Isn't that your name? I heard them calling you Mianmian so I thought it's your name."
The way he say those words are too innocent as he intended.
"Don't call me that!" The girl yells.
Wei Ying then started acting coy, "Tell me your name then I won't call you that."
The girl then barks back much to Cale's amusement, "Why should I tell you?! Isn't it appropriate to give your name first before asking mine?"
Wei Ying then smiles charmingly, "If that's what you want, my name is Wei Yuandao."
Cale knew where this is leading to as he and Jiang Cheng both sighed to themselves.
"Wei Yuandao? I can't remember any Sects with a young master named Yuandao."
Lan Wangji, fed up with Wei Ying's flirtatious acts, decided to be blunt.
"It's a wordplay."
As Cale diverts his attention from the clamor to Lan Wangji, he just patted the younger's back out of pity.
"Do your best to win him over." Cale mutters loud enough for Lan Wangji to hear, making his ears go red once again.
Wei Ying then comes back, a qiankun pouch in his hands as he hummed gleefully.
"Leave your swords here at the entrance with my Sect's disciples. That way, you'll learn how to fight without relying to your spiritual weapons." Wen Chao reasons with absurdity, earning hushed clamor from the disciples before shutting up as Wen Zhuliu, the famous Core Melting Hand stares at them.
- Cale.
Xiao Wang speaks in his mind in a worried manner, which the other voice just answers.
- I'll keep him safe! We still need to meet after all!
- As if a voice like you could keep him safe.
Xiao Wang retorts as Cale settles him near Suibian, Bichen and Sandu.
They all then entered the dark cave, one of the Wen disciple lighting up a torch.
They walked around for a while before meeting a dead end.
"Young Master Wen, this is how far we can go."
Cale, all the while they are wandering around the cave, could feel the hairs in his arms stand up, making him shiver at the familiar feeling emanating around.
"Have someone draw their blood. That would lure the beast out." Wen Chao says like it was the most sane suggestion.
Just then, the woman who was touching Cale earlier pointed at Mianmian.
"How about her?"
Cale raises his eyebrows at Wang Lingjiao, whom the redhead now unfortunately knows, is Wen Chao's mistress.
"Please help me!" Mianmian exclaims before running to the nearest male cultivator there is and hid behind him.
The said nearest cultivator is Cale.
'Your highness, Xie Lian, why is it always me?' The redhead laments, but he still covered for the girl behind him together with Jin Zixuan who went beside him.
Ah right, Mianmian is still a disciple from Lanling Jin.
"What are you doing? Didn't you hear what I just said? Or are you trying to play a hero and save a damsel in distress?" Wen Chao snarls, making Cale frown and Jin Zixuan scowl.
"Wasnt it enough to use as human shields?! Now you want us to act like baits too?!" Jin Zixuan yells.
If the peacock has always been like this from the start, maybe Cale wouldn't have to punch him in the face.
"How dare you! Kill them!" Wen Chao bellows, visibly angry.
'Now what, I'm going to get hit in their crossfire.'
Just as Cale was bout to deflect one of the Wen's sword with his bow, Jiang Cheng interferes with a stone stick in his hands.
"Who gave you the right to aim that filthy sword to my gege?" Jiang Cheng onimously asks, remembering that his emotions(anger, frustration) from the marriage talk earlier haven't died down yet.
"Those who oppress others and do evil while relying on the power of their clan should be executed. Moreover, they should be beheaded in public so that nobody would repeat their mistake." Wei Ying suddenly says, making the fight to cease.
"How dare you spout such rebellious bullshit?!" Wen Chao yells.
Wei Ying then laughs, finding the situation incredibly funny, "Rebellious bullshit? Wen Chao, you must've forgotten. Those words are quoted by your ancestor, Wen Mao!"
"What was the punishment again for insulting famous Wen Cultivators? Ah right! Execution! Bwahahaha!" Wei Ying continues, making Cale scrunch his nose at his younger brother.
"You!"
Out of rage, Wen Chao unsheathed his sword and ran towards Wei Ying.
"Calling the Sect Founder's words bullshit, aren't you the one who should be killed?" Wei Ying continues, a crazed grin in his face.
The moment Wen Chao came close to Wei Ying, his smile dropped before grabbing the latter's hands and stole his sword.
"You said you wanted blood? I'll give you blood as payment for trying to stab my gege." Wei Ying ominously says, making Cale who was watching them shiver in fear.
'Vicious!' He thought, like that same action wasn't made by him earlier when he flattered Wen Chao.
Wei Ying aims the sword in Wen Chao's neck before backing away in an islet in the water.
- Hm? What's this?
"S-Save me!" Wen Chao commands, yet his face was showing immense fear.
"Stop moving or I'll slit your Second Young Master's throat."
Just as Wei Ying had said that, the cave tremored as the islet where Wen Chao and him started moving.
"Hey! Look out!" Jiang Cheng yells to Wei Ying as they all stabilized themselves.
Cale was disturbingly peaceful and quietly standing still.
Just then, a howl reverberated throughout, successfully instilling fear to everyone in the cave except for Cale.
Rather than fear, he was overwhelmed with shock. And if there's a deeper word than that, then he'd choose that.
- Would you like to listen to my story now?
A snake-like head appeared from the water, its neck connecting to the islet where Wei Ying and Wen Chao are.
"Wei Wuxian! Get away from that thing!" Jiang Cheng screams in worry.
That scream cut off Cale's trance as he pulled Jiang Cheng to another area, avoiding the monster's attention.
"Shush. It doesn't see well so it's relying to its hearing. That's why Wei Ying kept silent all the time." Cale says before looking at his brother with furrowed eyebrows.
"Help me! What are you waiting for?!"
There are literal idiots with them, Cale remembers. He digress.
As Wei Ying pushed Wen Chao away, he started running towards the redhead as the monster bellows.
Archers aimed their arrows to the snake-like turtle, but it didn't do any damage due to its thick skin.
"Let go of me!" A familiar voice shrieks, only for Wei Ying to see it was Mianmian being held by Wang Lingjiao.
"Let's see how cocky you are with your pretty face!" The woman says as she was about to burn the girl's face with a metal of Wen's insignia.
"Stop!" Wei Ying yells as he reaches out, successfully grabbing the girl out of the harm's way.
Cale's eyes went wide, his breath hitching in his throat as the sound of skin sizzled amidst the chaos.
"Wei Ying!" Lan Wangji calls.
"Wei Wuxian!" Jiang Cheng then yells, running to where the older is.
'No...' Cale thinks, 'Don't scream...'
As the redhead looks to the snake-like turtle, he now remembered the familiar feeling he felt ever since they entered the cave.
How could he ever forget?
It was the feeling when he first met the Blood-drenched Rock.
"Run away!" Wen Chao commands, the Wen disciples immediately retreating out of fear as they left the other Sect disciples on their own.
They ran away by mounting their own swords and sealed the entrance to the cave.
The beast then started nearing towards to where Wei Ying and the others.
Cale needs to catch the monster's attention and redirect it to him.
- There once was a turtle, it was born out of the metals and gold from another world. It was used to be a storage of something powerful that its owner couldn't even store. The turtle did its work, happy to appease its owner.
Cale scratched his wrist to a sharp edge of a nearby rock, the smell of blood intoxicating the beast as its attention were now focused on him.
- Everything was peaceful, until the owner was killed.
"Hey!" Cale screams to the beast, earning the attention of his brothers along the way.
- It seems we have finally met after centuries of me waiting, Young Master Cale Henituse.
So it seems.
"Gege!" A hoarse voice yells, but Cale didn't bother to find out who it was.
He simply raised his already healed yet bleeding hand, asking them to not come near him.
"What's your name?" Cale asks in Rowoon language.
The voice in his head then answered, while Cale maintained his eye contact with the beast.
- Xuanwu of Slaughter. But I was formerly known as the Commander's Badge, yours. The Golden Turtle that was designed after the Henituse's family crest.
Chapter 29: 『The Henituse's Golden Turtle, Now Yunmeng's Xuanwu』
Summary:
As the three arrived to where the redhead is slump against a wall, they could see how Cale was writhing in pain as cold sweat started to fall on hid forehead.
"Who the hell shot me with a poisoned arrow?" Cale managed to say, scowling.
"It was poisoned?!" Wei Ying yells despite his blurry eyesight.
"It was Su Minsahan." Lan Wangji informs, his lips formed into a thin line as several thoughts ran through his mind.
Such several thoughts include; Brother would be hurt to see him like this, he would be restless and walk around him like a worried husband who have his wife delivering a baby, must save him so brother won't be sad.
What a caring brother he is.
Chapter Text
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng couldn't believe what was happening right before their eyes.
The beast let out a low rumble, like how a whale would sound under the ocean.
"Holy shit." One of the disciples say.
Lan Wangji's eyes shook, remembering the features of the beast from a book he read back in Cloud Recesses.
"That's Xuanwu of Slaughter. Not the real one, but a demi who fed on resentful energy throughout the centuries."
And now, that said beast is growling like a tamed animal in front of the redhead.
The disciples let out a stifled gasp, still staring at the scene that was happening right before their eyes.
Its head neared to Cale, as the redhead slowly reached to pat Xuanwu's head.
The beast let out another low sound, like it was happy.
"I'm not dreaming, aren't I?" Jin Zixuan suddenly asks, which where the others collectively agrees.
"Do you want to check?" Wei Ying asks, still leaning on Jiang Cheng.
Before Jin Zixuan could answer, he was slapped straight in his face by Wei Ying who asked that question then leans back again to Jiang Cheng with a triumphant smile.
"There. This is reality, not a dream. Is it clear now?" Wei Ying says while snickering, which Jin Zixuan could only scowl at him when he sees Lan Wangji glaring at him, as if warning him to not do anything funny.
"If that monster is really the Xuanwu of Slaughter as Second Young Master Lan says, then shouldn't we kill it before it kills us?" A disciple suddenly asks, who now they found that it was Su Minshan.
"Can't you see that Wei Xianghuan had already tamed it? The monster wasn't attacking him at all." A disciple from Ouyang reasons.
"Yeah? Then why isn't he saying a word at all? For all we know the monster have hypnotic ability or something!" Su Minshan, Su She retorts.
The reason why Cale wasn't speaking, is because he was talking to Xuanwu in his head.
- All I remember was chaos. The earth, seas, and sky were burning with unquenchable flames. Your pained cries echoed throughout the barren world with no one to listen to your pleas. Even the Gods who took interest to you, turned their backs on you when you had lost their attention to be their source of entertainment.
"Hey! What do you think you're doing?!" Jiang Cheng screams, glaring at Su She who have his bow drawn.
"Trying to save him if possible." Su She states, which earned a scowl from Wei Ying.
"You're gonna kill him! Lan Zhan! Stop hiㅡNO!"
- When you couldn't bear to live anymore, you asked a God to kill you.
The sound of an arrow echoed.
- And they did. You died while I couldn't do anything to protect you, as I was still an inanimate object back then.
Just before Cale could further listen, he felt something sharp hit him on his back.
Xuanwu howled, its head supporting Cale who staggered to him.
- Young Master! What happened? Why do I suddenly smell blood on you?! Young Master Cale!
Xuanwu couldn't see clearly in the cave after all, only relying to its remaining senses as it sharpened its hearing.
"You fucking bastard! Save him? You fucking shot him in the back you prick!" Jiang Cheng screams, not knowing if he should punch the bastard straight into his face or run to where their gege is, leaving Wei Ying.
Most of all, Xuanwu could smell another substance mixing with the redhead's blood as it let out a low growl.
Poison. The human who shot him deliberately smeared the arrowhead with a poison.
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying looked at the beast who was growling, like it knew that its owner was injured.
It does know, when golden slitted eyes looked at the person who have their bow drawn.
Xuanwu bellowed, its snake-like head rushing forward to where Su She is.
The said man is starting to tremble in fear as Xuanwu is focused to him.
Out of fear, some disciples also had their bows aimed at the beast, forgetting what happened earlier with the redhead.
"Stand down." Jin Zixuan orders the disciples from his Sect, the same goes to Gusu Lan and Yunmeng Jiang disciples.
"Gege! Jiang Cheng, we need to go to him..." Wei Ying yells, his conciusness flickering.
"No need to tell me." The younger says before Lan Wangji caught Wei Ying at the other side, helping the two to go towards the redhead.
As the three arrived to where the redhead is slump against a wall, they could see how Cale was writhing in pain as cold sweat started to fall on hid forehead.
"Who the hell shot me with a poisoned arrow?" Cale managed to say, scowling.
"It was poisoned?!" Wei Ying yells despite his blurry eyesight.
"It was Su Minsahan." Lan Wangji informs, his lips formed into a thin line as several thoughts ran through his mind.
Such several thoughts include; Brother would be hurt to see him like this, he would be restless and walk around him like a worried husband who have his wife delivering a baby, must save him so brother won't be sad.
What a caring brother he is.
"That bastard again?" Cale asks as he coughs out blood, starting to get annoyed.
While Xuanwu continued to glare at the human who hurt Cale, the four of them continued to talk like nothing was happening at the other side of the cave.
"A-Ying, you have the qiankun pouch from earlier right? Put some to your burn." Cale says as he groans.
"What about you? You said the arrow was poisoned!" Jiang Cheng asks worriedly.
"Then save some for me." Cale says, deadpanned.
As Cale looks at Xuanwu, he grins in mischief.
'Hey, make that shithead faint in fear as revenge for the arrow.'
Xuanwu tilts its head for a while, but the beast follows the redhead nonetheless.
So it roared, loud enough that the whole cave shook with just the sound.
Su She faints on the ground, his mouth bubbling as Xuanwu huffs in pride.
The beast then started trudging its neck back to where the redhead is before letting out a low growl, waiting to be praised.
Cale snorts, "You might have broken his eardrums in the process, but good job."
The redhead then pats Xuanwu's head, its small tail from behind wagging.
Just then, something glowed between Cale's hands and the beast's head.
The ball of light danced around the redhead for a while, like it was happy.
"Can you remove the arrow in my back?" Cale asks Lan Wangji, since Lans are famous for their arm strength.
The younger was reluctant at first. But when he saw the tired yet confident look coming from the redhead, he followed.
He was similar to his older brother, Lan Wangji assess. But there's something about the redhead that makes you comply to all his words.
Pulling the arrow in one swift, Cale had no time to groan in pain as he coughed out dark blood. The wound in his back slowly healing yet the poison in his system still remains.
That is when the white orb went inside him, a warm feeling starting to spread out.
Cale let out a shuddered breath before clutching his head.
- Cale!
- Oh thank God!
- It's nice to see you again!
- Hell yeah!
- Fucking finally!
- Waaaaaahhhhh! Why is it that even in another world you're still injured?! Wait, you're poisoned?!
- What?!
- Who poisoned him?!
- I'm gonna beat their ass and cripple their legs the moment I see the person who hurt our Cale.
- Behave, all of you.
The redhead felt dizzy at the sudden onslaught of voices inside his head.
"Gege, are you alright?" Jiang Cheng asks, since Wei Ying had already fell unconscious.
Xuanwu growls softly, as if sorry.
"It's fine. Get ready, we're leaving this cave."
The beast froze, as if dreading a reality that it'll be alone again once the redhead leaves.
"Is there another exit on this cave?" Cale asks as he softly patted the beast's snout.
- There is.
- Holy shit! Is that a turtle?!
- Stop shouting you dipshit!
"Mount the islet in its back, we're going home." The redhead says to Jiang Cheng with a grin.
- Home? I'm coming?
Cale snorts, repeatedly patting Xuanwu, "Of course you are."
'You may no longer be the Henituse's golden turtle, but you'll be Yunmeng's Xuanwu as long as I'm here.'
It'll be nice to have a pet turtle back in Lotus Pier. Besides, there's a lot of rivers around Yunmeng Jiang.
Chapter 30: 『Xiao Wang And Xuanwu』
Summary:
"Who the hell are you now?" Jiang Cheng asks in annoyance.
Before Xiao Wang could introduce himself, Wei Ying speaks.
"Oh! It's you! Gege's guardian angel!"
It went silent in a matter of seconds after Wei Ying told that sentence, Xuanwu in the water isn't impressed even just a little bit.
"Guardian angel?" Cale smiles in a sinister manner before continuing, "What nonsense are you talking about?"
If Xiao Wang was about to talk earlier unti Cale's ears fall off, he zip his mouth shut before kneeling on the wooden floor of the wharf.
"I-I got m-my fellow swords back..." Xiao Wang tries to explain, His white hair falling to his face to add a dramatic effect.
Cale mirrored Xuanwu's apathetic look, not impressed in the slightest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Swimming around in Yunmeng Jiang's river atop Xuanwu's back is an exhilarating feeling, Jiang Cheng and Lan Wangji both thought as Cale hums and enjoyed the breeze.
"Oh, right. Our swords." Wei Ying who was now awake, says loud enough.
Jiang Cheng just sighs loudly as he did his best to calm down, fixing his posture since the islet was too rocky for his own taste.
'Xiao Wang.'
Cale closed his eyes as he focused, the clamoring voices also went silent.
- What?
'Where are you?'
Xuanwu then just growls, far too mistrustful towards the former God.
- I'm here at Qishan Wen. Wen Chao is already here, what about you? Did he trapped you in that cave?!
'I'm fine. We're already here at Lotus Pier, so come here. Bring the other swords here too.'
Xiao Wang's voice was silent for a while before speaking again.
- I can't carry the others unless I alter my form.
'Then alter it.'
Cale could already imagine the scowl on Xiao Wang's face, so he just snorts while the others stare at at him with confusion.
- Don't blame me if someone calls you a God's messenㅡwhat the fuck?!
"Hmm?" Cale hums, quite surprised on why the former God was cursing.
"What is it?" Lan Wangji asks when he caught the redhead furrow his eyebrows.
- Just wait for me at the Lotus Pier's wharf!
Cale just shrugs before facing Lan Wangji with a knowing grin, "It's nothing, continue tending my brother."
At that statement alone, Lan Wangji became flustered.
The face might not show anything, but Cale could see how red the younger's ears are.
"Lan Zhan is such a gentleman! Who wouldn't fall for him when he's like this, isn't it gege?" Wei Ying swoons like a young maiden, making Jiang Cheng look at him in disgust.
Cale wants to squish the latter's face at the irony.
"We're here." Lan Wangji speaks in order to divert the topic, hiding his red ears as the redhead just snorts.
Lan Xichen's younger brother was really easy to read just like he said.
Stepping to Lorus Pier's wharf, Cale stretched his back for a while and sighed.
He failed to see the people who was gawking at him and the beast behind him, smiling at the nostalgic smell like he hadn't brought a large turtle with an islet as its shell.
"Let's wait here for a while." The redhead says before easily plucking a lotus stem and ate the seeds.
"Why? We need to tell A-Die to ask those Wen dogs for our swords back." Jiang Cheng says before munching the lotus seed Cale plopped to his mouth.
Before Cale could explain, he could feel Xiao Wang's prescence coming to him like a b meteor.
"Take coㅡ!"
Cale's warning was late as Xiao Wang landed at the edge of the wharf with a pissed look, in his arms were the three swords.
"I'm gonna stab that bastard to his neck repeatedly that he won't get to beg for help." Xiao Wang says with an ominous tone, the crowd that was gawking Cale earlier left hurriedly as it smells like a fight between the cultivators.
Jiang Cheng went in front of Cale while Lan Wangji hid Wei Ying behind him.
"Who the hell are you now?" Jiang Cheng asks in annoyance.
Before Xiao Wang could introduce himself, Wei Ying speaks.
"Oh! It's you! Gege's guardian angel!"
It went silent in a matter of seconds after Wei Ying told that sentence, Xuanwu in the water isn't impressed even just a little bit.
"Guardian angel?" Cale smiles in a sinister manner before continuing, "What nonsense are you talking about?"
If Xiao Wang was about to talk earlier unti Cale's ears fall off, he zip his mouth shut before kneeling on the wooden floor of the wharf.
"I-I got m-my fellow swords back..." Xiao Wang tries to explain, His white hair falling to his face to add a dramatic effect.
Cale mirrored Xuanwu's apathetic look, not impressed in the slightest.
"Fellow swords...?" Lan Wangji mutters to himself, confused as he eyed Bichen and the other weapons that were placed on the floor.
"Continue what you're saying, A-Ying. What do you mean by guardian angel?" Cale asks with a smile, as if he wasn't imagining on strangling the former God in his mind.
"You know, back when Madam Yu punished me. I thought I was dreaming that time but he showed himself when I was unconscious, with weird clothes and shorter hair." Wei Ying explains word per word, making Xiao Wang's face touch the floor of the wharf already.
Xuanwu is now amused at the former God's misery.
"Go on, continue." Cale smiles while he went near Xiao Wang with a scary grin.
"He asked me if I believe and reincarnation."
Cale feels like he know where this is going.
"Of course we do. It's literally written in textbooks." Jiang Cheng says in a matter of fact tone.
"Cheng Cheng is right, so I answered him yes."
Cale sighs, "And?"
Before Wei Ying could answer, Xiao Wang jumped and spoke in a loud voice.
"Master, oh my dear Master! I am humiliated! Degraded as that fake sun tried to strip me!"
The four of them went silent for a while before Lan Wangji sharply muttered to himself as Wei Ying laughed at him, "Shameless!"
"What bullcrap are you talking about now?!" Cale asks, trying his best to not drown the former God in the river.
- I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!
- Huh, to think that the God of Death would apologize like this to Cale.
- It's amusing enough.
"That bastard Wen Chao tried to unsheathe me! He almost burned the other swords too out of spite!"
Cale could feel his head ache at Xiao Wang.
"Wait, so this man really is your sword? Xiao Wang?" Jiang Cheng asks, since a sword altering its appearance is practically impossible.
"Unfortunately." The redhead sighs.
"Hey! Why would you say it's unfortunate! I'm such a loyal subordinate...or sword of the famed Genius of Yunmeng!"
Cale's state became sharp in an instant as Xuanwu just huffs.
- You just won't stop pissing the Young Master, aren't you.
"Who...?!" Xiao Wang looks around for a while before seeing the giant turtle looking at him with a passive look.
Before Xiao Wang could yell profanities, Sect Leader Jiang, Madam Yu, and Qingheng-jun appeared at the entrance of the wharf.
"You're back. We heard you got trapped in a cave with the Xuanwu of Slaughter." Sect Leader Jiang asks worriedly, gushing around the three to check if there's any injuries.
Said Xuanwu Of Slaughter swam around Yunmeng Jiang's river, exploring his new habitat.
"Word sure travel fast." Cale grumbles, tired at the whole ordeal.
"Uncle Jiang! Gege was shot by a poisoned arrow!" Wei Ying informs, since he didn't know the redhead was already healed by the time he went unconscious.
Jiang Fengmian gasped.
Cale almost want to run away at the sharp gazes that were sent to him.
"Oh yeah? You got a Qishan Wen seal burned on your chest and damaged your meridians!" Hiang Cheng then retorts back, defending the redhead which Cale found it amiable.
Sect Leader Jiang gasped again.
Before everything escalates to Jiang Fengmian berating the Wei brothers once again, Qingheng-jun spoke.
"Most of all, may I ask who is this gentleman?" Qingheng-jun asks, and he wanted to know which of them took this man home(hopefully not the two Weis, they're already married to his sons, thank you very much).
"I go by the name Xiao Wang that Master Wei had bestowed me." The white-haired man bows in a noble manner, making Cale sigh in exasperation.
"Xiao Wang?" Madam Yu asks, "Did you really name him after your sword?"
Cale felt wronged at that statement.
"It is his sword." Lan Wangji says before picking Bichen and Suibian, giving the other sword to Wei Ying.
Jiang Cheng's face just scrunched in disgust at the sight of Lan Wangji and Wei Ying before calling his sword to him.
"What?"
"Huh?"
"Hmm, interesting."
Before Madam Yu and Sect Leader Jiang could further ask, an islet appeared in the middle of the river.
Xuanwu howls, happy at the abundant food(water ghouls) in the river as he munched on some.
Sect Leader Jiang could feel his nape throb, his blood pressure rising as Madam Yu helped him stand up straight.
"What the hell is that?!" Jiang Fengmian yells, and Cale could just snort at how similar the Sect Leader and Jiang Cheng is when they're getting caught off guard.
"It's our new pet!" Wei Ying says, happy to share the information to the older people.
Qingheng-jun blinks for a while before speaking, "At this point, I wouldn't be surprised with your term of pets."
Pets are supposed to be small and cute, not a turtle with a big ass rock islet as the shell and feeds on resentful energy.
Notes:
Would you look at that, the next chapter is Yunmeng burning arc.
*maniacal laughter at a distance*
Death flags be raising like Sect Leader Jiang's blood pressure.
Chapter 31: 『Mirror, Sword, And Shield』
Summary:
"What does this target resemble? A sun! To shoot such target is an act to dishonor the Qishan Wen!"
Funnily enough, Cale started to laugh boisterously, as if mocking.
"Why are you laughing?!" Wang Lingjiao shrieks.
Cale's reddish-brown eyes turned sharp, "If I want to dishonor the Qishan Wen, I would burn them to ashes rather than hitting a damn target that resembles the sun."
At the same time, Wang Lingjiao's hair was pulled back as the woman screams in agony.
Xiao Wang looked down at the woman who have tears welling on her eyes, the Wen disciples who was with her lay unconscious on the floor.
"What should I do with her?"
This time, Cale stood up perfectly, the pain long gone.
Chapter Text
"Safe travels on your way back to Gusu, Sect Leader Lan."
Bowing, Cale had sent his regards to Qingheng-Jun who was boarding a boat to Gusu.
Lan Xichen had already went back to Cloud Recesses to help Lan Qiren rebuilt their place.
The redhead offered him a teleportation talisman in order for the Sect Leader to go back to his clan in a faster way, but Qingheng-Jun wanted to see many sights on his travel considering he was in seclusion for many years.
"Take care of Lotus Pier for a while, A-Xun." Sect Leader Jiang says.
He offered to guide Qingheng-Jun to his travels, as he have another business some place else to take care of.
"Why would I be the one to govern Lotus Pier while you're gone? Madam Yu can take care of it herself." Cale says, shivering at the amount of paperworks Sect Leader Jiang have on his table.
Sect Leader Jiang just shrugs before patting the redhead and boarded the boat.
Cale stood at the port for a while as he watched the boat get little by little at a distance.
"Gege, can we ride Xuanwu on our way back?" Xue Yang who was latching on his waist, asks.
"Alright." Cale agrees, since he's too tired to walk back.
Mounting Xuanwu's already smoothen islet(thanks to Madam Yu's hygienic care for the turtle), the two set sail through the rivers of Yunmeng Jiang.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
It has been three days since Jiang Fengmian left the Lotus Pier, and Cale sending Xuanwu to him to make sure that everything is alright.
And now, he's having dinner with Madam Yu and his siblings. Xue Yang snoring away in his room after a long day of training.
He listens to Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng bickering, while Madam Yu just huffs from time to time when the two said something funny. Jiang Yanli talks with her mother too, ganging up to the two boys as they both whined.
Cale just listened to them, a small smile in his face as he munched the meat he's eating.
The redhead sometimes wonder, what would it be like if he didn't reincarnated in this world. Would the scene in front of him would be different? Or would it be the same? Cale have no way of knowing, so he just let himself bask in the present.
The redhead looks at the book situated beside his plate before looking at the four, a voice reverberating in his head.
- Interesting.
It was the young Jour Thames' voice.
Before Cale could ponder and ask what is interesting, the redhead could feel a surging headache as he choked on his food, his chest aching at the same time.
"A-Xun?" Cale could hear Madam Yu asks as her hand snaked around his shoulders to guide him.
"Gege!"
"A-Niang, what's wrong?"
"Gege! Where does it hurt?"
It wasn't that Cale couldn't hear them, he just couldn't focus because of the pain.
"I pray that somewhere, in another timeline or world, you would continue to exist."
Memories he couldn't remember appeared, his heart continued to ache.
It wasn't long before Cale realized that what he's feeling is longing.
"I'd rather not, hyung-nim. I'm already quite contented in my second life."
"Aigoo, you bastard really have way with your words."
"And after all, how can I live another life without you, the sun of Rowoon Kingdom and the one who lit up my darkest nights?"
Cale could feel his chest constrict at that memory.
"Pfft, I'll let it pass since you look like you're about to cringe from your words."
"Urgh."
The next memory caught Cale off guard.
Alver leans in towards the redhead, giving a small peck to Cale's forehead as he leans in to the soft lips in his head.
Alver Crossman was someone Cale had romantically loved in his previous life.
Why did he forget such important thing?
Before Cale could continue pondering, the doors opened as Wang Lingjiao strode in like she owned the place.
"Oh, everyone is here. Bring him out." The woman says, twirling her hair.
One of the Yunmeng disciples was then shoved to the floor, and it surprised Cale to see who it was.
"Xue Yang?!" Cale exclaims, trying to stand up before failing, the lingering pain still present as Jiang Yanli kept him in place.
As far as the redhead knows, Xue Yang should be sleeping in his quarters, not tied up and bruised in front of them.
"...Gege."
As if a fuse was blown, Cale glares at Wang Lingjiao who was busy snickering to herself.
"Madam Yu! It seems that you've been hiding evil intentions!"
Bullshit.
"Evil intentions?" Madam Yu asked, doing her best to hold her anger in.
"What evil intentions would Xue Yang hide?" Jiang Cheng asks coldly, slowly inching closer to the child.
"That brat may be a devil spawn, but he wouldn't hide evil intention or what bullcrap you're calling it." Wei Ying sneers, joining Jiang Cheng in checking Xue Yang if he's gravely injured.
"Say what you want, but I have all the evidence right here." Wang Lingjiao says, ordering a Wen disciple to show a target mark.
"I caught that brat in the training fields practicing his archery skills."
Xue Yang just looks down, making Cale grit his teeth.
"Raise your head, Xue Yang. You did nothing wrong." Wei Ying says who was now beside him.
Cale agrees with his younger brother's statement.
They all looked at the archery target, noticing that there's nothing wrong.
"What does this target resemble? A sun! To shoot such target is an act to dishonor the Qishan Wen!"
Funnily enough, Cale started to laugh boisterously, as if mocking.
"Why are you laughing?!" Wang Lingjiao shrieks.
Cale's reddish-brown eyes turned sharp, "If I want to dishonor the Qishan Wen, I would burn them to ashes rather than hitting a damn target that resembles the sun."
At the same time, Wang Lingjiao's hair was pulled back as the woman screams in agony.
Xiao Wang looked down at the woman who have tears welling on her eyes, the Wen disciples who was with her lay unconscious on the floor.
"What should I do with her?"
This time, Cale stood up perfectly, the pain long gone.
Just as he thought he could remember the gaps in his memory, the Wens decided to attack them.
"You are quite bold to roam around my home and beating one of Yunmeng's disciple. Maybe Wen Chao would be pissed if I kill you as a revenge?"
Cale chuckles in a sinister manner, his right hand was covered with rose-gold lightning.
- Burn this woman to crisp!
Just before Cale could incinerate Wang Lingjiao, Madam Yu intervened and slapped the woman straight to her face.
That action caught Cale off guard, but he was glad nonetheless.
"Don't kill her yet, she'll make a good hostage." Madam Yu says, wiping her hand with a handkerchief and threw it away.
The redhead stares for a while before sighing, finishing his calculation in his head and deactivated his ancient power.
"Evacuate the children and elderly first, hide them in the basement at the southeast of Lotus Pier."
Madam Yu looks at Jinzhu and Yinzhu who both nodded, running out to follow the redhead's orders.
"Join them, shijie. Apply first aids to those who are injured just in case."
Jiang Yanli easily follows him.
Cale kneels down to take a look at Xue Yang who was slowly healing thanks to Jiang Cheng who was passing some of his spiritual energy to the child.
It surprised the redhead to say the least, but he quite know that Jiang Cheng would learn it sooner or later whether he liked it or not.
"Call the disciples I taught and ready the ballistae and catapults."
Wei Ying nods, since that part was his to take.
Cale looked at the mother and son, fishing out an enhanced communication talisman and connected it to his ear.
His voice was then heard by everyone in Lotus Pier.
"Mirror, sword, and shield. Follow my orders if you want to live another day."
Cale looks outside, the sky slowly turning red as Xiao Wang went beside him.
A purple dome then slowly enveloped the entire Lotus Pier, as the long ranged weapons aimed at a certain direction.
"Let them think that we're losing, so that they'll come to our territory."
The mirror, a mirage that the sun would want to see. The swords, their offense.
"After this day, the entire cultivation world will go into war with Qishan Wen. We are just the beginning."
The shield, the one who will protect Yunmeng Jiang.
- It's time to work again.
"The shield will never break."
Chapter 32: 『There's A Pain, It Does Ripple』
Summary:
Just then, the purple shield broke. The beam at the center flickering before it disappeared.
"Rest, you did good. Leave the rest to the adults." Cale says to Jiang Cheng before deactivating his communication talisman.
Without the shield, Wen Chao's men charged at Lotus Pier without hesitation.
Madam Yu and Wen Zhuliu then appears, Zidian flickering its violet color as the Core Melting Hand tried to reach her.
Cale then activates a talisman that makes his voice loud enough for everyone to hear as he spoke.
"Take one more step and this girl will have her neck wrung that you won't be able to twist it back."
Chapter Text
Jiang Fengmian looks at the moon up in the sky, the night breeze ushered to his face in a comforting manner.
Xuanwu rumbles below the boat, its golden eyes peeking at the Sect Leader every now and then.
Sect Leader Jiang leans in over the ledge, looking at Xuanwu with a tired face.
"Let's go home, Xuanwu."
The beast happily complies, swimming ahead of the boat to clear any water ghouls wandering the river.
Minutes later, a purple beam shot up to the sky as Jiang Fengmian takes a closer look.
Xuanwu howls, sensing other boats to warn the Sect Leader.
"Turn off all the lights!" Jiang Fengmian orders, the entire boat going dark as soon as he said that.
Looking from afar, he could see the flag of Qishan Wen in one of the boats.
Sect Leader Jiang's eyes squinted before looking down at Xuanwu who was waiting for his words.
What a smart beast, just like its owner.
Jiang Fengmian placed a finger on his lips, shushing as he looks at Lotus Pier with its shield activated.
At the same time, Xuanwu dives in to the deepest parts of Yunmeng Jiang's river.
The vessel and the beast approached Lotus Pier as silent as possible.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"Shijie, are you and the others safe?" Cale asks as he pressed his temples, his red hair flowing with every move of the wind.
"We're fine, A-Xun. How is the situation?" Jiang Yanli asks in his head.
Madam Yu then answers, "I'm currently fighting Wen Zhuliu at the northern part!"
Cale clicks his tongue in annoyance, ruffling his hair as he sighs.
"Make sure that he never touches you or I'll snap his hands in two the moment I see him." The redhead ominously says, looking down at the boats that was parked in front of Lotus Pier's docks.
Cale raised his right hand before slamming it down, a rose-gold thunder striked one of Qishan Wen's boats.
At the same time, ballistae and catapults were swung, further damaging Wen Chao's troops.
The redhead grinned to himself as he wiped the blood off of his lips, a crazy look etched in his face.
"Calm down, Cale." Xiao Wang, who was beside him, warns.
The golden core and his ancient powers are clashing again.
"I'm fine." Cale says, which made the former God frown to himself.
Just then, arrows that were lit up in fire started raining down to the purple shield, creating cracks as the redhead clicked his tongue once again.
"Jiang Cheng, what is the status of the shield?" Cale asks, coiling his fist before opening it again, checking.
"If this continues, the shield will break, leaving us defenseless." The younger says, gritting his teeth as cold sweat started to trickle down to his head.
He was the one who was tasked to govern their defense after all.
"Hold on a bit more, just two minutes will suffice."
Just a little bit.
That will be enough time for their reconnaissance to come.
Let the enemy think that they're winning, let them think that Yunmeng Jiang is doing its best yet it wasn't still enough.
The moment they let their guards down, they will smack them from behind.
"Shijie, ready a teleportation talisman to Gusu. Xue Yang needs immediate care."
Cale couldn't heal the child at such situation. Even though he's a bit guilty, he needs to reserve his energy just in case something wrong happens.
It wasn't even a whole two minutes when the informant appeared, Cale looking at him from behind.
"G-gege."
Cale turns around, his reddish-brown eyes calculating as he kneels in front of him.
"Wen Ning." The redhead utters, waiting for the boy to speak.
Cale successfully managed to plant a mole amidst the Qishan Wen's troops.
Wen Ning gulps at first before looking at Cale's eyes, visibly relaxing when he sees the confident look from the latter.
"Qing-jie is back at Qishan, evacuating those who are against W-Wen Ruohan's ruling just l-like you said. W-Wen Chao is frantic back in the b-boat, but he thinks Yunmeng Jiang Sect is losing just like you had predicted."
Good, everything is going well like his plan.
"Go back now before they notice. Remember, nothing happened here." Cale says as he grabs the unconscious Wang Lingjiao by the hair, dragging her by the edge of the tower.
Xiao Wang was the one who sent Wen Ning back safely.
Just then, the purple shield broke. The beam at the center flickering before it disappeared.
"Rest, you did good. Leave the rest to the adults." Cale says to Jiang Cheng before deactivating his communication talisman.
Without the shield, Wen Chao's men charged at Lotus Pier without hesitation.
Madam Yu and Wen Zhuliu then appears, Zidian flickering its violet color as the Core Melting Hand tried to reach her.
Cale then activates a talisman that makes his voice loud enough for everyone to hear as he spoke.
"Take one more step and this girl will have her neck wrung that you won't be able to twist it back."
Just then, Wen Chao looks up in horror that Cale basks in such emotion he's receiving from the latter.
"You bastard! Let go of her this instant!" Wen Chao bellows, his entire face going red in anger.
Cale then leans Wang Lingjiao more to the ledge, earning a scream from Wen Chao as the redhead smiles, "I'll let her go if that's what you want."
The fingers around Wang Lingjiao's hair slowly let go, her unconscious body slowly falling down from the tower.
"Stop! Don't let her go!"
Cale quirks an eyebrow up, coiling his fist once again to the girls hair, "You should only choose if I hold on or let go, fucking bastard."
Wei Ying couldn't help but huff, masking his laugh with a cough.
Just then, Xiao Wang appears with Wen Xu in chokehold.
Ah really, hostage situation really is the best.
"Hey Wen Chao! Look who else I got!"
The look in Wen Chao's face was enough to make Cale laugh like a psychopath.
Revealing Wen Xu all battered up with his wounds slowly rotting and festering, Cale made sure that Wen Chao would think twice before attacking Yunmeng Jiang Sect.
"Now, do you want to negotiate?" Cale says, giving a toothy grin.
Wen Chao scowls as he looks at Wen Zhuliu, which the latter just bowed before attacking Madam Yu again.
Thankfully, Yu Ziyuan have her guard raised as she deflected Wen Zhuliu.
"That's a no then."
Just then, the archers aimed towards to where Cale is.
The redhead just sighs before swishing his hand, the wind knocking the arrows out of their trajectory.
He then wakes up Wang Lingjiao as he pulled her hair again.
"Look at the Young Master you're so proud of, abandoning you since you no longer interest him."
Before Wang Lingjiao could utter a word, her neck was wrung as Cale let go of her.
Her lifeless body fell to the ground with a splat.
Wen Chao let out a horrified scream.
Cale held Wen Xu next, his eyebrows furrowing as he looks at Xiao Wang.
"This bastard is already dead?" The redhead says, slapping Wen Xu's face.
"And who's fault do you think is that? You left him to rot in the prison after all." Xiao Wang says.
Cale tilts his head innocently, "Is that so. What a pity then."
He then throws Wen Xu's body to the ground where Wang Lingjiao's body is.
Wen Chao could only stare, as Cale smiles at him like he did nothing wrong.
"Go help Madam Yu first, and see if we can beat Wen Zhuliu to obedience." Cale orders, which Xiao Wang just sighs before flying towards where Yu Ziyuan is.
If the core melting hand sides with them, he'll melt Wen Chao's core first then Wen Ruohan's.
The fight had started once again, Wei Ying killing those who try to attack Madam Yu from behind.
There was then a distinct howl, the boats that were anchored were ruined as Xuanwu bites into one of the vessels.
Cale hums, already praising the turtle in his mind.
At some point, Cale could hear Wen Chao laugh in insanity. His eyes red as he glares at the redhead with scorn.
"Did you really think Wen Zhuliu is the only card that I have up in my sleeve?"
That statement alone was enough to make Cale's spine shiver, so he activated the Silver Shield around the pier in retaliation.
The silver dome glowed after Jiang Fengmian and the rest of Yunmeng Jiang's elders entered Lotus Pier.
Cale could see a shadow pass beside him as if it was mocking him, or to see if he was easy enough to be killed.
Jiang Cheng enters the battle, Sandu in his hands as he killed all those who tried to run to where the redhead is.
"Kill that bastard and bring his dead body to me!" Wen Chao bellows.
A figure suddenly appears in front of Cale that he have no time to block the attack.
Looking down, a white spear was impaled to where the redhead's heart is.
He then eyes the man in front of him, his breath hitching before slowly going labored as he tried to speak.
Cale could feel various emotions overwhelming him.
Pain. Grief. Confusion.
His ears constantly rings, the pain in his chest continued to ache.
"Gege!" A hoarse voice bellows, making Cale look at Wei Ying for a short while before looking in front of him again.
His reddish-brown eyes continued to shake as he stared against the blue ones, the mouthful of a blood continued to rise from his throat making him choke.
There were tears gathering in his eyes, whether from pain or disbelief, he didn't know.
He tried, he tried to reach the man's face...to see if it was real and he wasn't hallucinating.
His cold fingers touched the latter's cheeks.
Then, he uttered a word he never thought he'd get to say again.
"Hyung...nim...?"
Notes:
Readers: I miss Alver
Author: Oh, okay *drops a bomb while running around in a flower field like I didn't plan this for months, a maniacal laughter resounding*
Chapter 33: 『I'll Send You Back, To Your Kingdom Home』
Summary:
He let out a shaky breath, the pain and fatigue wearing out his adrenaline as he kneels.
He watches Lotus Pier, his home get burned to nothing by those who call themselves a righteous Sect.
If this was the case of Qishan Wen's way of unifying the Cultivation World, Jiang Fengmian would rather get called a rebel than join such frivolous acts.
"You should give up and submit to our Clan, Sect Leader Jiang." Wen Chao utters, his eyes empty considering he had just lost his lover and his brother.
If he was capable of loving someone, then he should also know the feeling of losing someone because of his destructive nature.
Jiang Fengmian grits his teeth, hugging his wife closer to his embrace.
"Yunmeng Jiang will never bow down to the likes of you."
Chapter Text
"Who are you?"
Alver stares at him with no recognition evident in his eyes, making Cale shudder in disbelief.
The blonde further pushed the spear on the redhead's chest, making Cale cough the blood again as tears fell down.
It hurts.
"How do you know that language?"
Everything hurts.
Cale wants to scream, but all he could do was let out several pained gasps as he held on.
He gripped Taerang albeit weakly, gritting his teeth before pulling the spear to him.
"Your Highness Alver Crossman. How the hell are you here?"
There's no point for Cale to introduce himself when Alver couldn't even recognize him anymore.
"Youㅡ!"
"The crown prince I know doesn't follow someone's orders by killing people. The crown prince I know! The crown prince that I knew, wouldn't aim his spear to someone who didn't do anything wrong!"
'Hyung-nim...' Cale wants to cry out, but he buried such emotions deep inside.
"Was it blackmailing? Does Wen Ruohan have something that you need?!"
Alver grits his teeth, overwhelmed by the words that are coming from the redhead.
"Shut up! You don't know anything! How would you know me when I don't even know you!"
Cale let out a scream, the pain in his chest becoming worse the more Taerang stays pierced.
"Gege!" Jiang Cheng screams, his eyes red like he was crying.
Both of his younger brothers ran towards the two of them, but Cale simply reactivated the Silver Shield around him and Alver.
They were going to kill Alver, who was slowly killing Cale.
"My Lady!"
Cale's reddish-brown eyes shook as he looked down despite his eyesight going blurry.
How did everything fell apart in just a minute?
"A-Niang!"
Madam Yu fell to the ground with a thud, Zidian flickering before its light went out.
Wen Zhuliu retracts his hand, looking apathetically at the sight before him.
He successfully melted Yu Ziyuan's core.
Just as Wen Zhuliu was about to attack Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng, Xiao Wang intervened as he activated a teleportation talisman, sending the two out of the burning Lotus Pier.
Cale just smiles weakly, his lips wobbling as he let out another shuddered sigh.
Alver stares at the redhead in front of him, his chest aching unknowingly as he let out a gasp.
The blonde was unaware on how his hold over his spear started loosening, his rationality and need fighting over.
"Is It because you need to go back?"
That statement alone was enough for Alver to let his rationality win.
"I want to go home."
Once upon time, Cale had wanted that to. To go back home where his children are, to where his people are.
But as the years pass by, that hope of his started dimming. Like a candlelight that had lost its wax.
"Then I'll send you home."
Looking at Alver who was now crying, Cale's focus started to go haywire.
This, perhaps was the first time Cale had seen Alver so vulnerable that he simply wants to hug him despite the spear in his chest.
Yet he still did. He did hugged him before his consciousness came lost, blurting his thoughts without regard.
"You...are fated to be in your kingdom where you should be ruling...not in this world...that you don't know..."
As Cale let himself fall, Alver followed him like a drawn moth to a flame.
The two of them started descending from the tower of Lotus Pier, Alver looked at the pale redhead who have his eyes closed.
Just as the blonde could see the river, he switched their positions to let him be the one to meet the cold water of Lotus Pier.
He hugged the redhead in his arms like there's no tomorrow, Taerang dissappearing to thin air.
"Wei Xun!"
Looking at the Sect Leader of Yunmeng Jiang who tried to reach for the redhead albeit holding his unconscious wife still, Alver stares for a while before closing his eyes, bracing for the impact of their fall.
They both plunged in the dark abysmal river, the only light to guide the blonde was the Lotus Pier that was slowly burning to ashes.
"A-Xun!"
Even in the river where no sound should be able to penetrate, Alver could still hear the worried voices and sound of swords clashing together on the surface.
From afar, Alver could see bubbles erupting. A white-haired man clad in gray hanfu was swimming towards them.
The blonde summoned Taerang once again and transformed it into a gun, aiming the weapon to where the man is.
- Alver Crossman.
The said man visibly flinched, furrowing his eyebrows as he glared at the man.
Xiao Wang flicks his hand, a bubble filled with oxygen appeared around Alver and Cale's head to let them breath underwater.
- I have a favor to ask.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Jiang Fengmian continues to evade every attacks that are coming from all directions, his weight much heavier due to his wife laying unconscious in his arms.
He let out a shaky breath, the pain and fatigue wearing out his adrenaline as he kneels.
He watches Lotus Pier, his home get burned to nothing by those who call themselves a righteous Sect.
If this was the case of Qishan Wen's way of unifying the Cultivation World, Jiang Fengmian would rather get called a rebel than join such frivolous acts.
"You should give up and submit to our Clan, Sect Leader Jiang." Wen Chao utters, his eyes empty considering he had just lost his lover and his brother.
If he was capable of loving someone, then he should also know the feeling of losing someone because of his destructive nature.
Jiang Fengmian grits his teeth, hugging his wife closer to his embrace.
"Yunmeng Jiang will never bow down to the likes of you."
Xuanwu howls, as if agreeing to the Sect Leader's statement as it continued to rampage.
"Suit yourself." Wen Chao says, looking at Wen Zhuliu.
Before the said man could melt Sect Leader Jiang's core, someone else intervened.
His gray hanfu fluttered against the wind, his white hair darting to the direction of the wind.
Xiao Wang pushed Wen Zhuliu away before fishing out a talisman from his sleeve, activating it before slapping the incantations against Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan.
He successfully teleported the two of them away to Gusu, their safety bringing a relieved sigh from the former God.
"It's you." Wen Chao utters, remembering how the sword transformed into a man the moment he was about to unsheathe it.
Xiao Wang just chuckles darkly, "Why? Do you still covet me?"
Such scandalous words for a bastard like him.
Surprisingly, Wen Chao laughs.
"I still do. But if I can't have you, then it's better for you to die instead."
Funnily enough, Xiao Wang who was the former God of Death, wanted such demise since he already lived for many eons.
But that was a long ago.
Looking at the present he have now, he just simply swallowed the blood in mouth before grinning.
"I would like that too but I still need to do something, so goodbye for now."
Xiao Wang dissappeared into thin air, Xuanwu howling before swimming away from the Lotus Pier like it was instructed to.
As the former God reappears into one of Cloud Recesses' pavilion, he was greeted by many swords aimed at him, particularly Shuoyue.
"I'm an ally, Zewu-Jun." He says, not managing to stop a trickle of blood in his lips.
"Xiao Wang!" Sect Leader Jiang calls, Madam Yu laying into one of the beds while a Lan Elder was checking her vitals.
There was clamor around them, the infamous Xiao Wang of Wei Xun was in front of them in a human figure.
"Where are they?"
Xiao Wang understands such emotions from a human, considering he watched them live and die for many millennia.
"Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying are in the outskirts, I meant to send them here but uttered the wrong incantations."
Xiao Wang feels like he's already growing old by how many times he's already slipping from his prime.
"What about Wei Xun?! Goddammit where is he?!" Jiang Fengmian yells as he grabbed the former God's collar, in which Xiao Wang just smiles in the irony.
"I would love to know that too, Sect Leader Jiang."
Xiao Wang could feel his fingers twitch, the energy he's using to stay in his current form is slowly going out.
"How wouldn't you know?! He was stabbed! Xiao Wang!"
He wouldn't know because he no longer governs the realm of eternal rest. He won't ever know how many died and lived every second passing by since he have no more power to do so.
He was not the God of Death anymore. He's just Xiao Wang now, someone who accompanies the human he adores and felt guilty to.
"Stabbed? What do you mean stabbed?" Lan Xichen asks, starting to get agitated as he lowers his blade that was soon followed by everyone else.
Xiao Wang looks at Lan Xichen before slowly closing his eyes, the energy slipping out of him.
"You're the third one..."
The next time everyone blinks, the once human being turned into a glistening sword, its gray and black marks shimmering under the light of the moon.
Jiang Fengmian held the sword with his trembling hands, dreading when couldn't feel anything around it.
Spiritual weapons are supposed to be full of the owner's spiritual energy, unless the owner died.
The Sect Leader could feel tears gather in his eyes. He gasped, and gasped again until it became harder to breathe.
He let it fall, yet he didn't accept the possible fact of Wei Xun's situation.
"Jiangshuai(1)-zun will return. I'll make sure of it." Jiang Fengmian utters as he grits his teeth.
The moment he finds Wei Xun, he'll erase Wen Ruohan from the face of the world.
Notes:
1. 将帅 - jiàng shuài - commander-in-chief; the equivalent of king in Chinese chess.
Chapter 34: 『Whoever Wears The Crown Shall Bear Its Weight』
Summary:
"A man can only wish, dongsaeng." Alver says before closing his eyes, humming gleefully to himself before opening it again.
The moment he did, he sees the redhead kneeling in front of him before his hand was held by the younger.
"This citizen offers you my utmost devotion and loyalty to the future king of Rowoon Kingdom. May the Gods look over you and the people of this country."
Cale then pressed his lips against Alver's knuckles.
"This sworn brother of yours, offers you my faith and trust. I will do my best to give you my service whenever deemed necessary, unless I'm too lazy."
Alver laughs in disbelief before he felt Cale's lips brush over his knuckles once again.
Cale decides not to grace him an answer.But instead, he curled his fingers against the blonde's own and spoke.
"May this kingdom prosper, may you be happy, and long live the next King of Rowoon Kingdom." The redhead says before planting a final kiss to Alver's knuckles and stands up.
Chapter Text
The sound of bells echoed throughout every corners of the bustling city, citizens talking to themselves as children laughed amongst themselves.
It was quite common, since it's a coronation for the next king.
Their prince will become a king the moment he takes the oath, festivals will erupt and lanterns will light up the night sky.
Such joyous occasion befitting for the sun of Rowoon Kingdom.
Alver smiled to himself as he checked his reflection through the mirror, Choi Han nodding behind him as the coronation clothes really suit the blonde.
The doors to his room then opened, revealing Cale with a scowling face but donning the most formal clothes he ever wore ever since he transmigrated.
"You owe me a gold plaque for this, hyung-nim."
Alver sighs in exasperation, stopping himself from ruffling his hair and possibly ruin the hard work of his aunt.
"At this point, you'll be more rich than the king."
Cale shrugs, actually liking such idea.
"So what? You're going to be the king, the one who will rule the Rowoon Kingdom."
Choi Han just chuckles before bowing, "I'll excuse myself for a while, I will tend to Raon-nim."
It was the swordsman's way of saying that he'll leave the two to themselves for a short while.
"Aigoo, my dear dongsaeng is looking good for the first time."
Cale scoffs, inching closer to where the blonde is before speaking, "I always look good, hyung-nim."
Alver then huffs, finding it quite admirable that the bastard couldn't feel any embarrassment when he's being narcissistic.
But then again, he's also like that most of the times.
"I hope that everyday is my coronation, so that I'll see you wear such clothes that you find uncomfortable."
Truly, the most difficult clothes that were made look the most beautiful to someone like Cale Henituse.
His clothes were similar to his Commander suit, the only difference was the acanthus leaves that design the edges of the leaves and the very much excessive use of silken ropes around his chest.
And if you move away his coat, you can see a corset already hugging his tiny waist over his usual white blouse.
"For all the things you have to wish for, you want it everyday to be your coronation? It's too tiring." Cale says, frowning.
"A man can only wish, dongsaeng." Alver says before closing his eyes, humming gleefully to himself before opening it again.
The moment he did, he sees the redhead kneeling in front of him before his hand was held by the younger.
"This citizen offers you my utmost devotion and loyalty to the future king of Rowoon Kingdom. May the Gods look over you and the people of this country."
Cale then pressed his lips against Alver's knuckles.
"This sworn brother of yours, offers you my faith and trust. I will do my best to give you my service whenever deemed necessary, unless I'm too lazy."
Alver laughs in disbelief before he felt Cale's lips brush over his knuckles once again.
"How many days did you practice your speech?" Alver teases, but he melts at the affection he's receiving.
Cale decides not to grace him an answer. But instead, he curled his fingers against the blonde's own and spoke.
"May this kingdom prosper, may you be happy, and long live the next King of Rowoon Kingdom." The redhead says before planting a final kiss to Alver's knuckles and stands up.
Alver basks in the emotions he's currently feeling.
"Cale."
The redhead hums, stretching his legs since it became stiff from kneeling too much.
"What is it?"
Alver stares, before he pulled their intertwined hands and hugged the redhead.
"I pray that somewhere, in another timeline or world, you would continue to exist."
Thump. Thump. Thump.
"I'd rather not, hyung-nim. I'm already quite contented in my second life." The redhead says, returning the hug.
Alver laughs, making Cale feel the vibration from the blonde's chest as he buries his face on the latter's neck.
"Aigoo, you bastard really have way with your words."
It was Cale's turn to laugh.
"Like you're the one to talk, hyung-nim."
Alver just snorts, and Cale spoke again after several seconds.
"And after all, how can I live another life without you, the sun of Rowoon Kingdom and the one who lit up my darkest nights?"
Alver could feel how Cale started quivering, like he was embarrassed.
Indeed, he was.
"Pfft, I'll let it pass since you look like you're about to cringe from your words."
"Urgh."
Seeing how adorable his dongsaeng is, he cupped the redhead's cheeks as he squished it for a while.
Alver then leans in towards the redhead, giving a small peck to Cale's forehead as the latter leans in to the soft lips in his head.
Such a warm and joyous atmosphere, if not only for Choi Han waltzing in the room with no knowledge of what's happening.
Cale and Alver broke free from each other, looking everything at the room as long as it's not Choi Han's judging look.
"I'll go to where Raon, Ohn and Hong are." Cale says, His eyes scanning around to search for an exit before bowing, "Then, goodbye."
Choi Han raised his eyebrows before looking at Alver like he just eloped with his daughter.
"Aigoo Instructor-nim, let's get you dressed for today's banquet." Alver says, his heart beating irregularly because of the swordsman.
As Cale opened a door and slumps in a nearest chair he found in his room, he fanned his face as he tried his best to calm his rapid beating heart.
Cale breathes in, before exhaling through a sigh.
Just as his heart was finally about to calm down, the doors were slammed opened as a weeping Raon barged in and zoomed towards to where Cale is, Ohn and Hong following suit with an uncomfortable air around them.
"Human! Is it true?!" Raon says, nuzzling his snout to Cale's coat.
'True? What is exactly?'
"That you love the cookie prince!"
Cale blinks dumbly, before letting out a smart, "Huh?"
"Then what about me? You don't love me anymore?"
Before Cale could ask what nonsense the black dragon is talking about, Raon continued to run his mouth without any intentions of stopping anytime soon.
"Human! Stop! Please stop!"
The black dragon continued to weep in his arms. Confused, Cale just simply soothed the child and rubbed his scaly back.
"I don't deserve it! So stop...I can love you enough for both of us...human...Cale...I beg you..."
What's with everyone suddenly being dramatic, even including him?
"You can love the cookie prince, then I can love you for both of us!"
Cale felt something prick his eyes, making him tear up a little bit while holding back a laughter.
Since they are gonna be like this, Cale decides to be dramatic too, albeit his words contains verity.
"Raon, how can I not love you hmm? How can I not when you are my child?"
The redhead then wipes away the tears that fell to Raon's cheeks before continuing, "Everything will be all right."
"You know it wouldn't." Ohn intervenes, clenching her fist as she looks at their father figure.
Cale felt himself shut up, a look of disbelief evident in his face as he looks at his eldest child.
"Boohoo, Cale loves the Crown Prince more than us nya." Hong acts, as if he was mocking the redhead.
"Hahhh, who told you this nonsense?" Cale asks, already tired.
"Good Choi Han did!" Raon happily informs, his tail wagging.
"You got it all wrong. Why are you saying like I'm about to elope with him? He was courting me, all right." Cale explains, which made Ohn raise her eyebrow.
"If you accepted, then the next thing you'll do will elope." Ohn further teases, delighted to see their father figure speechless at their exaggerated exclaims.
"I won't, alright. I'm too lazy to run away. Besides, he's going to be crowned king in a few hours."
Hong laughs, unable to contain their mischief.
"If you say so nya."
Cale just sighs before standing up, Raon smiling at him like he wasn't crying minutes ago.
'They should teach Choi Han how to act.'
The wet spot in Cale's abdomen disappeared thanks to Raon who used his magic.
"Magic really is the best." The redhead says, making Raon nod to himself as he puff his chest in pride.
All together, they walked to where the coronation would be held.
Alver wanted it to be done in public, considering the commoners have every right to witness their soon-to-be king albeit the nobles were strongly against it.
The bells resounded once again the moment Cale sat on one of the seats on the balcony, the redhead couldn't help but in awe on how large the said place is.
Several moments later, Saint Jack appeared and Kage who was behind him with a scepter and an orb that are both situated in a pillow on her hands.
"May I call the one to be crowned." Saint Jack says, a soft smile evident in his face.
Alver stands up from his seat and went to where Saint Jack is, as King Zed watches his son with an unreadable look in his face albeit his eyes were soft.
"We are gathered here today, to witness the coronation of the next King of Rowoon Kingdom, Alver Crossman."
Saint Jack didn't bother to ask who would have complaints about the next king, thanks to the eyes of a certain redhead commander looking.
"The scepter symbolizes your power as the next monarch of this kingdom. You shall not use it for your own gain, but to your people who will live under your rule."
Alver holds the scepter as he waits for Saint Jack to continue.
"This orb represents the power of the Sun God, as your authority derives from those from the above."
He then holds the orb in his other hand before facing the citizens, receiving triumphant cheers from the crowd.
Cale then stands up, holding the crown in his hand as he stood beside Alver who looks at him in surprise.
"I'm only doing this once and never again." The redhead says, already hearing his ridiculous nicknames such as Young Master Silver Shield (and esteemed God from Clopeh) from the crowd.
Alver just chuckles before kneeling, earning several gasps as a prince kneeled in front of a citizen.
But then again, they are sworn brothers.
"Qui fert pondus coronae velit." Cale then announces, places the heavy crown on Alver's head.
Cale knew no one understood what he meant, so he decided to be gracious and translated it into words that everyone would understand.
"Whoever wears the crown shall bear its weight."
Notes:
The author: *writhing in pain because I'm about to write the most disgusting and heart-wrenching chapter I've ever written in the span of my life as an LCF writer.*
May Xie Lian help me and the tears in my eyes.
This part will have 2-3 flashbacks, just saying hahaha
Chapter 35: 『The Wrath And Pain That Overwhelms From Within』
Summary:
That day, the coronation that was supposed to end in a good note ended in such a tragic event.
Cale woke up with a jolt, he couldn't see clearly due to the dried blood trickling to his eyes.
Yet why can he see a figure in front of him, why could he hear pained grunts from the person?
"You're...finally awake...dongsaeng..."
Awake? How Cale deeply wishes for this to only be a nightmare.
"Hyung..." Cale utters, feeling immense pain all over his body.
Shouldn't the vitality of the heart already healed his pain and wounds? So why does everything still hurt?
The chains that were binding him echoed with a loud clang as everything burned.
Notes:
Content warning ahead:
Heavy angst, gore, blood, violence, multiple character deaths.Please read at your own risk.
https://youtu.be/xOrKY15XNQE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Your Majesty, King Alver Crossman is entering!"
Alver sighed, trying to calm his nerves as he focused at the person beside him.
"Young Master Cale of Henituse Duchy is entering!"
The gigantic doors in front of them opened, revealing the sworn Brothers to everyone inside the room.
"Let's go, hyung-nim."
And they indeed walked, holding an air of higher nobilty as Cale only looked straight ahead of him.
Everyone bowed in greeting of the new king, as Cale only nodded and waited for Alver.
Soon enough, nobles flocked around Alver and Cale making the redhead frown to himself as he clicked his tongue in annoyance.
Many asked for Cale's hand, both in marriage and to his first dance. Thankfully, Eruhaben came close and stood beside the redhead like a bodyguard.
"It's a surprise that you're still here." Eruhaben initiates, teasing the redhead.
"It's hyung-nim's banquet after all, I should be here as a good little brother." Cale says, even though he wants to find the nearest chair available and chug a whole bottle of wine.
"You're doing great then. How about dancing?" Eruhaben smiles.
"You're inviting me to dance?"
The previous smile in the gold dragon's face turned into a frown before he sighed.
"Not me you unlucky bastard. Aren't you gonna dance with your daughter? She'll have her debut in the society soon enough."
That was true, considering Ohn will turn thirteen in several months.
"I should ask mother for preparing events like that." Cale mutters to himself, already planning the grandest debut for his child.
Eruhaben could feel his eyebrow twitch before pushing the redhead as light as possible, "Go dance with her first, you idiot."
As Cale kneads his shoulder that was pushed by Eruhaben(he's frail and the man is a damn dragon alright), he looked around before he found his three children at a table filled with food.
"Human! Why are you here?" Raon asks, swallowing the chocolate he's just eating.
Cale scrunched his nose, "How many chocolates did you eat just now?"
Raon looks everywhere except for the redhead's eyes, "Two..."
Hong then interjects, "Two bowls that is nya!"
Raon let out a scandalous gasp, feeling wronged, "And you ate three bowls of jellies!"
"Atleast that bowl was smaller than yours nya!"
Before the two could fight more, Ohn had already intervened, "That's enough. Do you need anything, Cale?"
Cale squint his eyes at the two younger children first, "No cookies for the whole week, and brush your teeth thoroughly later."
Before Hong and Raon could whine, they immediately shuts up with a stern stare from the redhead and their noona.
Just then, the orchestra started playing a song as Cale bows slightly, offering his hand to Ohn.
"May I have this first dance?"
The chocolate that Raon hid fell from his mouth, Hong was the same.
"You're not going to dance with Your Majesty?" Ohn asks in surprise.
"No, he's not the child I have that will soon debut." Cale says in a stoic manner.
"Oh right! Noona will debut soon!" Raon says, shaking his hyung back and forth making Hong dizzy for a while.
"But I don't know how to dance." Ohn says, shy.
"Oh, I don't know how to dance too. So let's just swing aimlessly there or something." Cale says apathetically, making Raon and Hong snicker to themselves.
"I might stomp on your foot too..." Ohn says, making Cale reconsider after seeing the heels the girl was wearing.
"It'll be fine...I think."
Ohn just chuckles before holding their father figure's hand.
"If you say so."
Cale leads the little girl to the circle where several people dance, immediately being placed in the middle part.
The redhead could feel how Ohn's hands started getting cold and sweaty from the nervousness.
"Relax. No one will judge you. If someone did, I'll tell Choi Han to pluck their eyes out."
That statement alone made Ohn chuckle under her breath, but she indeed calmed down as she kept her focus on the redhead.
The familiar melody made Cale perk up, a record playing in his mind.
"Oh, this song."
"You know it?"
Cale hums, feeling nostalgic.
"I do. I used to play it to your uncles." Cale whispers.
Uncles huh. If they were given a chance, Ohn would like to meet them.
"Do you miss your hometown?" Ohn asks, backing away her left foot that almost hit Cale's shoes.
"Sometimes. But there's nothing else to miss there since it's the cataclysm."
Though Cale does miss his old team members.
"If you were given a choice to choose, which world would you choose?"
Perhaps Ohn had step over the line, but Cale didn't berate her for it and just kept silent.
So she just kept silent too.
"You look handsome today, father." She says to change the topic, slowly following her father's leads and tried her best not to stomp the redhead's foot.
She could see how Cale started to grin before twirling the girl, "And you look beautiful today, daughter."
Cale's relationship to the children was by no means, an unknown topic. But for Cale to announce his children in public means that he officially adopted them as his.
It was quite surprising, considering Cale is someone who hides his intentions and emotions very well.
As the orchestra is slowly coming to an end, Cale spun the girl for one last time before they both bowed to each other, signifying the end.
"Thank you for the dance, Cale."
The redhead just smiles warmly to the girl and brought her back to where her siblings are.
"That was awesome noona! Cale nya!"
"Yeah! You should dance again human!"
Cale groans, "No."
Just then, another voice was heard from behind the redhead.
"Aigoo dongsaeng, you won't dance with your poor hyung-nim?" Alver asks, already offering his hand to the redhead.
"Give me another golden plaque then." Even though Cale said that, he already held the blonde's hands and went to where he had danced earlier.
Before the orchestra could start playing, a loud explosion reverberated throughout the room.
Alver hugged the redhead to protect him, but it was already too late when they were already hit by debris in their heads.
Cale had already lost his consciousness then as blood continued to seep out from his temples.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
That day, the coronation that was supposed to end in a good note ended in such a tragic event.
Cale woke up with a jolt, he couldn't see clearly due to the dried blood trickling to his eyes.
Yet why can he see a figure in front of him, why could he hear pained grunts from the person?
"You're...finally awake...dongsaeng..."
Awake? How Cale deeply wishes for this to only be a nightmare.
"Hyung..." Cale utters, feeling immense pain all over his body.
Shouldn't the vitality of the heart already healed his pain and wounds? So why does everything still hurt?
The chains that were binding him echoed with a loud clang as everything burned.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"
Cale could feel dread wash over his entire being.
Before Cale could ask whose scream was that, another two followed.
He could feel Alver wipe away the blood in his eyes weakly.
"I'm sorry, Cale. I'm really sorry."
Another scream resounded. And with that, he finally saw it. He finally saw the abomination that was happening around them.
"The last Thames, you're finally awake."
Thames. Crossman. Hunters.
As far as Cale was supposed to know, the Hunters should be dead already since they just finished their war with them before the coronation.
Another scream echoed again, and Alver tried to cover his ears with his trembling hands.
But he could see it clearly, his three children on the hands of another hunter.
"Stop..." Cale weakly utters, his entire being trembling in rage as Raon's scream echoed.
The chains around him chimed violently, wanting to run towards to where his children are.
Why wasn't his ancient powers answering his internal pleas?
"Stop it already GODDAMIT! What the hell do you want?!"
This time, Ohn screamed making Calevs breath hitch in his throat.
"Hyung-nim!" Cale screams at his sworn brother in front of him, wondering why he wouldn't save his children, their children when they're clearly suffering more than him.
Alver just looks at him with a pained expression, and that's when Cale saw it.
His neck littered with dark veins, his legs twisted into something unrecognizable even.
He was crying from pain. Emotionally, physically, mentally.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"
Another scream.
Corpses scattered around them, said bodies were all painfully familiar to Cale.
Saint Jack, Hannah, Kage, Duchess Violan, Deruth, Lilly, Bassen, Rosalyn, Eruhaben, Lark, Bud, Glenn, Taylor, Hilsman, Hans...the list goes on.
"Stop! Please stop already!"
The stoic mask he wore for many years even as Kim Rok Soo, disappeared in a blink of an eye the more he listens to the screams.
"They're just children goddammit!" Cale cries, his voice starting to go hoarse.
Hong was laying there, unmoving as he continued to cry from his eyeless sockets.
Why did they have to pluck the child's eyes?
Cale continues to cry, as Alver whimpered in front of him.
"Stop...Raon!"
Raon was screaming in agony, his wings were being torn to shreds as Cale could already see his bones.
"Please...stop."
Cale wants to close his eyes, he wants to deny everything that was happening.
The bastard dug out Raon's black heart and toss it like it was nothing.
Cale wants to kill everyone in sight.
Ohn kneeled in a pool of salt, her knees continued to bleed, her back being whipped repeatedly as she coughs a large amount of blood.
"I beg of you, please..." Cale continued to sob, his shouts going unheard.
Ohn started screaming from pain again, in which Cale answered it with a harsher one.
"YOU DAMN FUCKING BASTARD! STOP WHIPPING HER! SHE'S JUST A CHILD!"
Cale could see how pale she is, how those golden eyes could only look at him weakly as it continued to well with tears.
She cried painfully while looking at her father figure, looking at her younger brothers before the light on her eyes died and she slumped.
Do they have to torture his children just to have their own fun in the end?
It made Cale's thread of sanity snap.
One of the chains broke, his left arm fell with a thud as the skin around it started cracking.
If his ancient powers won't activate, then he'll use his ability instead.
He'll break his plate all over again of it means he would kill those bastards that did such hideous things to his children.
He swung his arm, the chains hitting the hunter that was talking down to him earlier.
All Cale could see was red.
The other chain broke too, swinging his arms everywhere whenever a hunter tries to kill him.
In such phenomenon like this, shouldn't the Gods intervene?
So where are they now?
Cale continued to cry out, begging the heavens to help him as he swung his arms everywhere, the chains slicing the hunters in half as his skin continued to break like a fragile glass.
"...Cale-nim."
A black aura then surrounded the redhead. Choi Han appearing in front of him, his left arm nowhere to be found.
Cale continues to cry out, Choi Han hugging him as his agonizing sobs were muffled.
"...Cale-nim."
The redhead could feel Choi Han lay something on his hand. A heavy, metallic weapon was given to him.
A sword he gave Choi Han as a gift when they met.
Choi Han then aimed the tip of the sword to his own chest, the handle being held by Cale.
"No...not you too..."
"Cale-nim...if it's you, then it's alright."
How could he ask such thing with a comforting smile on his face?
Cale continued to cry out, the aura around them diminishing every second passing by.
"I'm sorry...for putting such a heavy burden on your frail shoulders...Cale-nim."
The sword pierced through Choi Han's chest, making him cough blood yet he still cradled the redhead's cheeks softly.
Hunters hunt single-lifers for them to be a God. Thames are one of the Hunters back then too, so it'll be understandable for Cale to attain Godhood through killing one.
The sky rumbled as Choi Han slowly fell limp against the redhead.
"Everyone you love dies because you share a portion of the White Star's curse. This is true, even when you were Kim Rok Soo."
The mocking tone irked him, yet a part of him knew, that it was true.
Because he was an unfortunate soul who happens to be acquainted with the White Star and share his curse.
So why was he being blamed for something he didn't even do?
The black aura disippated around him as Cale laid Choi Han on the ground, closing the latter's eyes.
The gaps continued to crack as he pulled the sword away from Choi Han's chest.
Since when did the sword became light for such a weak person like him?
Ah, right. He's a God now. An unfortunate God.
The screams died down, and silence came.
He brutally murdered everything in his sight, he killed those who laid their hands on his children as he laughed at the irony.
He cut the hands that was used to rip Raon's wings, and he dug the eyes of those who plucked his son's and stabbed those orbs in the ground.
"M-Mercy!"
Cale froze as he looks at the man who was responsible for whipping her daughter to no end.
He then gritted his teeth as he broke his legs in the most painful way as possible that even their bones were crushed to dust.
Mercy?
"Mercy? Did you stop when she begged for mercy?"
Cale then grabs the whip the man used, using it to strangle the man in his neck and make the friction burn painfully to his skin, a sound of bone cracking reverberated as the blood splattered to his cheeks whilst he continued to crack.
He beheaded the man out of sheer strength.
He gasp, the pain already numb as he continued to slice the remaining hunter's bodies until it was all mangled and unrecognizable.
It wasn't enough.
It still wasn't enough.
Even when the bastards are dead, it still wasn't enough.
Cale slumped in front of his dead children, family before crying again.
Wails reverberated throughout the barren field, frolicking flames continued to burn the skies, earth, and seas. His pleas going unheard to the heavens.
The commander badge that was chained in his side shimmered, as if it was the only thing that comforted him in such chaotic world.
His skin still continued to crack, like an empty husk. Its gaps continued to seep with his own blood.
He have no idea how much time had passed, the bodies had already decomposed themselves without giving Cale the opportunity to bury them.
He's scared to touch them. To lay his hands on them only for him to realize that they're already long dead.
"What a sorrowful world this is."
The sword that was placed down was picked by Cale once again, aiming the tip to a man clad in white robes.
"Stay away!"
Tears continued to trickle down as the man simply pushed the sword away.
"The Gods of this world abandoned you except for one, it seems."
The God of Death.
He was behind the man in white robes.
Cale cried out, "What else do you want from me?! Leave me alone already!"
The man then looks beside him before looking at him again, his eyes going undeniably soft.
"Being alone is the most tragic thing to have in this world, Cale Henituse."
That statement alone was enough to further break Cale.
"What do you want me to do then? They're already dead."
The man kneels in front of the redhead, cradling his cheeks.
"No. Not quite."
The man looks behind him, souls continued to flutter around the redhead as some tried to fix his cracked skin.
The man could also see how broken his soul is, scattered to many different pieces, small and large alike as the souls of his deceased family tried to fix him.
"You are a God who wished to be loved and love someone freely."
And in that moment, unknowingly to Cale, he created a world where his people can live without the painful memories. A world where Cale Henituse didn't exist, just them.
A peaceful world created by a pitiful God.
He slept, and dreamed of a world where everyone is living their lives without him.
The moment he dreams to be with them, the tragic event will occur again.
The souls disappeared one by one, being placed to a new world that was given to them.
All left except for one remaining.
The man could see how the soul was reluctant to leave the broken redhead, and he could see the faint outline of the soul's previous body.
A blonde man with blue eyes. But sometimes, it was altering to dark hair and skin, pointed ears.
"What's your name?" The soul, Alver asks the man in white.
"Xie Lian. A crown prince of a bygone kingdom just like you."
Alver nods, still doing his best to connect the cracked soul on the unconscious redhead.
"Can you..."
Alver gulps, his ghastly hands trembling as he continued to place the pieces of Cale's soul like a puzzle.
"Please save him."
The blonde hugged the redhead who was slowly crumbling to dust, tears freely fell from his eyes at their tragic fate.
Xie Lian was silent, and so is the God of Death.
"Give him someone who will love him truly, and give him the opportunity to freely love someone. Please give him a family he can lean on, and someone who is strong enough to protect him and themselves, so he won't face the same fate he had with us."
Alver held a piece of Cale's soul that was dyed in black, crying as he touched it delicately.
"Your Highness, Xie Lian. I beg you."
Xie Lian then sighs, "There is no need to beg, Your Majesty."
As Cale laid there, his previous body scattering to dust as a child was revealed. A child version of Cale was present and Alver cries.
Xie Lian then slowly held the black piece of Cale's soul and placed it atop of the child's chest. A small, golden light shone.
A golden core.
As Alver watch Xie Lian carry the redhead child in his arms, he continued to weep as he could feel his own ghastly form disappearing.
"I pray that somewhere, in another timeline or world, you would continue to exist."
And Cale will, with someone else other than them. Just like he did when he was Kim Rok Soo who transmigrated as Cale Henituse. This time, Cale Henituse will be reincarnated with another identity to bear, no memories of his death unless something triggered it.
Alver plants a soft kiss atop Cale's forehead before he disappears, leaving a barren world they all used to live in.
Notes:
The author: *cries to sleep for the first time in a while*
Chapter 36: 『We Went Through All Of Those, Just To Be Strangers In The End』
Summary:
"Which land your farm is placed?" Cale asks, already noting every possible land.
"Forest of Darkness. Choi Han helps me sometimes. Raon, Ohn, Hong, Eruhaben-nim, Rosalyn-nim does too from time to time."
The look on Cale's face became undeniably soft, making Alver confirm his suspicion but didn't say anything about it.
Chapter Text
Cale wakes up with a jolt, immediately sitting up before laying down from the pain in his chest.
- Rest for a while on the bed, Cale. It's taking a long time to heal you since you took a direct stab in your heart.
He heard the crybaby say in his head with a passive voice.
"Lay down, your wound hasn't even healed completely yet."
The redhead flinched as he looked at Alver who was beside him, peeling radishes without sparing him a glance.
'So he do know the language here.'
Cale looks down at his chest that was wrapped with bandages, remembering how he was stabbed by the blonde through the heart.
He then flinched again, when he remembered what happened before his death as Cale Henituse.
Now Cale knows the reason why Xiao Wang wouldn't want him to remember how he died.
Remembering such tragic memory only makes Cale space out, his hands slightly trembling as he let out a shuddered exhale.
So is he still a God? Cale wouldn't know unless he finds a way to create contact with the former God of Death.
Funny, how he was annoyed back then when a Martial God was watching him, only for him to be a God from another world in the end. So now, it's understandable for that Martial God to look at him if he's dangerous or not.
"How long have I been out?" Cale asks, managing to stop himself from calling the blonde, 'hyung-nim'.
"Weeks. I don't keep count."
Lies, Alver counted the days the redhead has been unconscious.
Exactly twenty three days.
Cale let out another shuddered sigh, his palm covering his face in attempt to stop the records that kept playing in his head.
"Eat. Then we'll talk."
Alver places a plate of apple pie beside him, Cale doing his best to stop flinching like a frightened cat.
"Can I even digest that?"
Alver was silent, contemplative.
"Then wait for the soup if you're willing." He says and stands up, putting the radish into a boiling pot before closing the lid back.
"I'll wait, Your Highness."
Cale could see how Alver froze, like he uttered something entirely taboo.
"You should stop calling me that. I don't know what year you left Rowoon, but I'm no longer the Crown Prince of that kingdom."
Cale's pupils shook, looking at Alver who was busy chopping another batch of vegetables.
"What?"
What bullshit is he spouting now?
"My younger brother, Robbit is now the Crown Prince."
As Alver puts the rest of the vegetables into the pot, Cale could only look at him with a look of confusion.
"Why?"
'It's because something feels missing and I lost it before I could even know.' Was what Alver wants to say but he just shrugs instead.
"I just don't feel like ruling a kingdom. I'd rather tend to my farm." He says, still stirring the soup.
'Farm? What, he's ruling as a farmer and the vegetables or fruits are the citizens?'
"Which land your farm is placed?" Cale asks, already noting every possible land.
"Forest of Darkness. Choi Han helps me sometimes. Raon, Ohn, Hong, Eruhaben-nim, Rosalyn-nim does too from time to time."
The look on Cale's face became undeniably soft, making Alver confirm his suspicion but didn't say anything about it.
"Let's eat, and don't bother to stand up." Alver says, going towards Cale with a bowl of soup and a spoon.
The redhead slowly stands up with the help of Alver, his hair going to his face and realized something.
"My hair..."
Alver raises an eyebrow, "What about your hair?"
"Why are there black strands?"
Cale could feel his head ache at the sudden information, now he'll stand out more in a crowd with two hair color.
"How would I know? It suddenly appeared when I came back, so I thought it's normal."
Cale just stares at the blonde with a passive look before sighing.
It's not like Alver is any better with his bright hair color that rivals the sun.
Before Cale could further ponder at his hair color, a table was settled in front of him with soup.
"Eat first before you think."
If this Alver was the one Cale knew who shares the same memories as him, he would tease the blonde about his worry towards him.
But then again, that was from the past. Now, there is an impenetrable wall between them that borders their relationship to one of being strangers with each other.
Cale knew he can't, they can't ever exist together again. This is just a mutual deal between them, nothing more, nothing less.
The redhead buries the ache in his chest as he took a spoonful of the soup, the nostalgic feeling overwhelming him.
"It tastes bitter." Cale complains, but he kept eating.
Alver stops himself from grinning before he masked it with a scowl, "Bear with it, the old folks said to make it bitter for you to heal faster."
Lies.
Cale knew that Alver always make bitter soup whenever someone is sick. One time, Hong got sick from summer rain and the blonde cooked him a soup filled with the most bitter vegetables he can find in the kingdom.
Even with the help of Raon's healing potion, Alver had insisted to give Hong some soup for him to heal faster.
Cale could remember how Hong would scowl at Alver back then before hissing, hiding himself behind the redhead.
In just a matter of minutes, Cale had already ate all the contents of the bowl, making Alver look at him with a raised eyebrow before shrugging it off.
Alver places the dirty dishes on the sink before sitting again beside Cale's bed, crossing his arms as he looked at the latter's reddish-brown eyes.
"For the deal, what do you propose?"
Cale hums for a while, his black-red hair falls into his face before removing the strands.
"How did you got here here first?"
Alver leans back to his chair, recollecting the memories he have before he was summoned in the cultivation world.
"I was talking with my father, King Zed Crossman in his throne room for a monthly report at my life. As I was about to leave, incantations appeared below my feet."
Cale places his hand on his chin, calculating.
"The incantation have the language I can't understand, only to find out it was the language of this world."
The redhead then looks at Alver, "Do you still remember what was written?"
"I do. It was the first thing I memorized so that I can know every possible way to reverse the incantation."
Cale hums again, "What was written?"
The words Alver had uttered made Cale's breath hitch in his throat.
"To those who were loved by a God whom created chaos and imbalance, I summon thee."
Cale's hands trembled as his pupils shook, he bit his lips to the point that it bled.
As if it wasn't enough, Alver had continued.
"The sun who fell from grace, Alver Crossman."
The mental image of Alver with his neck littered with dark veins and his legs crippled into an unrecognizable form, appeared in Cale's mind. The wails and repeated sorrys echoed in his mind as Cale could still feel the phantom hands that caressed his face delicately.
"...Then?" Cale asks, finding the courage.
"Wen Ruohan was in front of me, holding three pieces of what are called, Yin Iron in this world."
Cale felt like he was once again thrown into one of Yunmeng's coldest river.
"He have three pieces of that thing?!" Cale screams before coughing, straining his stab wound as the blonde huffs.
"So you know what that thing is." Alver says in a matter of fact tone.
Of course Cale knows. The fact that Xuanwu has one of the Yin Iron inside it only makes it worse.
The commander's badge he had back then to store ancient powers came to life thanks to that Yin Iron.
"Is that why you're following his every orders because he promised to bring you back to Rowoon?"
Alver nods, "That, he did."
The air around Cale became cold, a dangerous aura dancing around him as the blonde shivered in fear.
'He's dangerous.' Alver thought, but he could see the underlying fear that was swirling inside those reddish-brown eyes.
"The only deal that will be made between us will last until I kill Wen Ruohan. Help me in the upcoming war, and I'll send you back to Rowoon."
Alver nods, agreeing at the simple deal they have.
Once again, Cale will experience another war in another lifetime.
"Do you know where are my brothers first?"
Alver shakes his head.
"No, I don't. I have been laying low for the past few days since I am on the wanted list with you."
So, they are both criminals now?
"Let's find them first. But where are we now?" Cale asks, looking around him with a flabbergasted look.
Laying low for a criminal means they are supposed to be staying at a shabby place, not where there is a complete set of bedding and kitchen inside a room.
"At Qinghe."
Cale stares, "Where exactly at Qinghe?"
Before Alver could speak, the door to the room was slid open.
"Gongzi, here are the scrolls that you asked foㅡ"
Cale stares towards the boy at the entrance before looking at Alver in shock.
"We're at Qinghe Nie Sect?!"
"Gege! Uwaaaaaahhhhhh you're awake!"
The scrolls that was once in the arms of the boy were shoved straight to Alver's arms as Nie Huaisang ran towards to where the redhead is.
"Wait, A-Sang! I'm still injurㅡack!"
Safe to say, Cale is glad to see that Qinghe Nie Sect still remains intact from Qishan Wen's plans.
Notes:
Remember folks, nothing happened in ch35 *looks at the early readers*
If you want to scream at me, you can chat me through Discord(Nyx#0706) or Twitter(42Astx)
Chapter 37: 『First Rays Of Morning Sun』
Summary:
Nie Mingjue then helps Huaisang in speaking a better term, "Unlike himself."
"Ah, yes. He's not the calm Sect Leader Jiang I know anymore." Nie Huaisang explains.
Cale immediately frowns, "What could possibly change about him that makes you uneasy like that?"
Nie Mingjue explains again instead of his younger brother, "It was like we both exchanged personalities."
Cale blinks dumbly while Alver continued to listen.
"Da-ge! That's not what I meant!"
Nie Mingjue just scoffs as he ruffled the younger's hair, making Cale want to pass out.
'It's true. Why is he calm like that old man would be usually like?'
Cale immediately imagines Sect Leader Jiang with a scowl on his face and glares at everyone who looks at him.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nie Huaisang continued to cry in Cale's arms, the redhead just patting him like a child.
"Uwaaaahhh! Gege! I'm really glad! Really!"
Cale looks at Alver with a pleading look, in which the blonde just simply turned his back and walked away to wash the dishes in the sink.
"I understand that, but are you the only one who knew we were here? Does your older brother know?"
Nie Huaisang sniffs for a while before looking at the redhead, "I'm the only one who knows, Da-ge would be mad if he knew I smuggled you two in."
Cale could feel cold sweat drop from his forehead, the blonde busy walking around the kitchen without looking at the man at the entrance.
"You are not exactly being discreet about your smuggling case, Huaisang."
In an instant, Nie Huaisang's head turned to the doorway that Cale almost feared for the safety of the younger's neck.
"D-d-d-da-ge! I can explain!"
Nie Mingjue raised his eyebrow at his brother, welcoming himself as he walked inside the room.
"It's fine. How do you think you escaped the Sect's surveillance without covering your smuggling case?"
Cale blinks.
'This bastard is a softy towards his brother.'
The usual suffocating air around Sect Leader Nie became calm when he sees Huaisang fiddling around, saying sorry and thank you to him.
"Thank you, Sect Leader Nie." Cale says, slightly bowing as Alver also went beside the redhead, silently bowing before giving Cale a cup of water.
"I owe you my thanks too."
Cale's eyebrows scrunched, confused.
"I didn't do anything though?"
Sect Leader Nie just smiles, which surprised Cale and the repeated thoughts of the word 'vicious' echoed in his mind.
"You gave Huaisang a fan and something to protect himself. Though he's not wielding our clan's saber, as long as he's keeping himself safe then it's fine."
'This bastard really is a softy.'
"So I offer you my thanks too, though I have a question I want to ask."
That tone coming from Nie Mingjue isn't good news, though Cale just swallowed the lump in his throat.
"What is it?"
"That man is Wen Ruohan's pet, is he not? So what is he doing here?" Nie Mingjue asks while pointing at Alver, and Cale could see how the Sect Leader is stopping every inch of his instinct to kill the blonde right then and there.
"I am not that bastard's pet." Alver scowls, slamming down the newly washed knife in a cutting board.
The earlier calm atmosphere turned heavy in an instant as Alver and Nie Mingjue glared at each other.
Before it could escalate into a fight, Nie Huaisang coaxed his brother as Cale stared at Alver with a stern look.
"Sect Leader Nie, pardon his attitude but his words are true. He was only following Wen Ruohan's order because he promised to send him back home."
Nie Mingjue raised his eyebrow, "If it was to go home, surely he can easily run away and not get dragged into his schemes."
If only it was that easy.
Alver then spoke, "Long story short. I betrayed him and sided with this bastard."
Cale could feel his head ache once again at Alver's brash words, considering the one he's talking to is someone who have a short temper.
"Please believe him, Sect Leader Nie. If you can't, please trust in my choices." Cale says, glancing at Huaisang with a look of help.
"Alright."
"Yes, I understand it's hard to trust mㅡwhat?"
Cale touched his ears, wondering if he heard it wrong.
"I said it's alright since you're the one who said it." Nie Mingjue says with a frown.
'That easily?'
Seeing the awkward silence around his gege and Da-ge, Nie Huaisang spoke.
"You've been unconscious for many days, gege. So I'm sure you're curious about the rumors outside."
Nie Huaisang could see Cale nod at him thankfully, "Yes. I need to know the latest news if we're going to war."
The Nie Brothers looked at each other before Nie Mingjue talked, "Basically, you're dead in the outside world."
Nie Mingjue sits down like he didn't drop a bomb, Cale busy choking on his spit as he looks at Alver with disbelief.
"I thought we are both on the wanted list? Why am I dead now?!"
Nie Huaisang scratches his cheek bashfully, "Da-ge means you are dead, but the Wens insist that you are alive considering Alver-gongzi is last seen with you."
"Please just call me Chen Xi(1), Alver sounds inconspicuous in this place."
Cale just looks at the blonde, suddenly remembering a certain Lan with the courtesy name Xichen.
'Is it me or did he just reversed the name, or it really meant its characters?'
Though Cale didn't further ponder about it.
"Ah, right. Xi-gongzi was last seen with you so the Wens will think that he betrayed them. While Sect Leader Jiang is, hmm how do I say this..."
Nie Mingjue then helps Huaisang in speaking a better term, "Unlike himself."
"Ah, yes. He's not the calm Sect Leader Jiang I know anymore." Nie Huaisang explains.
Cale immediately frowns, "What could possibly change about him that makes you uneasy like that?"
Nie Mingjue explains again instead of his younger brother, "It was like we both exchanged personalities."
Cale blinks dumbly while Alver continued to listen.
"Da-ge! That's not what I meant!"
Nie Mingjue just scoffs as he ruffled the younger's hair, making Cale want to pass out.
'It's true. Why is he calm like that old man would be usually like?'
Cale immediately imagines Sect Leader Jiang with a scowl on his face and glares at everyone who looks at him.
Isn't this too OOC? What's with the sudden switch?
"For real?" Cale asks, still finding it quite unbelievable.
Nie Mingjue just looks at him in a passive-aggressive way.
"As I was saying, we will discuss strategies in three days at Lanling Jin. What is your plan now that you're awake?"
Cale ponders Nie Mingjue's words.
To let the world know that he's alive, or to continue pretending he's dead.
But Cale needs to do something first before announcing to the world that he's still breathing.
"First, do you have any news from my brothers?" Cale asks, his reddish-brown eyes turning sharp.
The redhead could see Nie Huiasng visibly flinch, looking at his older brother for help.
Nie Mingjue just sighs again, "Two weeks ago, Wen Chao captured Jiang Wanyin at the outskirts of Yunmeng."
At that news, Cale gritted his teeth as held in his anger, noticing that the Sect Leader is still not finished.
Alver just looks at him passively.
"Sect Leader Jiang learns this, and so is Wei Wuxian. At that point, everything went downhill. The father managed to save his son together with his top disciple, but Wei Wuxian was pushed down from the cliff."
Cale let out a shuddered sigh, his hands trembling as another wave of dangerous aura enveloped the redhead once again.
"There is no news about his survival yet?" Cale asks.
"He was presumed dead by the Qishan Wen, Jiang Fengmian left with his son with injuries and a heavy heart."
Nie Huaisang then spoke, finally finding the courage as he looked at the redhead sadly.
"He had to watch two of what he considered as sons, die in front of him."
Cale looks down before letting out a small gasp, "Ah..."
"We wanted to tell him that you're alive! We really do, gege! It's just that, he's too scary to approach. Madam Yu even shares the same air around her husband."
Cale's ears perked up at the mention of Madam Yu, "What about her? Did Wen Zhuliu really..."
Cale was scared to continue his sentence.
"He did." Alver answers this time with a bitter look on his face before looking at Cale and his stab wound.
Cale just sighs heavily, feeling tired with just this conversation already.
He continued to calculate his plans, before he looked at the three with a firm stare.
"Here is the plan..."
As Cale explains every step of his scheme, Nie Mingjue just looks at him with disbelief at how brash his planning is.
"Isn't it a bit dangerous?"
Cale scratches his head, "I know, that's why I'm asking you for a favor, Sect Leader Nie."
Alver and Nie Mingjue once again stared down at each other before the both of them relented, Nie Huaisang sighing in relief as no fight happened then and there.
"I trust gege to come back alive, and I trust Da-ge enough." Nie Huaisang says in attempt to lighten the atmosphere around them.
"And I trust Xi-ge enough to behave himself." Cale then says, ignoring the look coming from Alver.
"Fine. Don't blame me if the bastard gets into a fight with Lan Xichen or Sect Leader Jiang." Nie Mingjue says.
"Many thanks then, Sect Leader Nie." Alver mockingly says, making the said man glare at him with a renewed vigor as the blonde returned the glare.
Cale just sighs together with Nie Huaisang.
Notes:
1. 晨曦 - chén xī - first rays of morning sun.
NMJ: If it's you who said it then it's alright
Cale: *confused noises*
Author: GPS +1 member
Chapter 38: 『Say The Magic Word』
Summary:
"What is he doing here, Sect Leader Nie?" Madam Yu calmly asks, yet Alver could see the glare that was directed to him.
"As I have said, an informant who knows Wen Ruohan the best out of everyone in this room." Nie Mingjue simply says, sipping his tea(clearly enjoying the blonde's misery).
"He killed Wei Xun!" Jiang Fengmian bellows, making everyone stare at Alver.
Alver tried to explain, "Well, I did stab him butㅡ!"
The knife was pushed ever so slightly, his skin being torn as blood seeps through the cut.
"I would speak more in caution if I were you." Jiang Cheng utters.
Chapter Text
"Sect Leader Nie, we have arrived." A Nie disciple informs.
Nie Mingjue unmounts his horse, Alver doing the same and taking a bit more caution because of the veil covering his head and face.
"Don't talk until I explain everything to them." Nie Mingjue says for the nth time.
Alver just simply nods, too tired to fight back as Nie Huaisang stands beside the blonde.
"Don't worry Xi-gongzi. I'll try to calm Second Brother Lan when it comes to worse."
If that was meant to comfort him, well Alver just became more anxious.
"Can you tell me about this Second Brother Lan?" Alver whispers, wanting to gather information so that he'll know how to deal with him.
"Zewu-Jun is the next Sect Leader of Gusu Lan, and he's known for his warm and gentle nature unlike his younger brother's cold austere. Though gege says he's secretly a gremlin."
Alver just looks from afar before staring at Lanling Jin's Pavillion, his blue eyes shimmering under the sun's light.
"Thank you for the information."
Nie Huaisang just smiles at him.
"Sect Leader Nie is now entering!"
With that announcement, Nie Mingjue enters the Pavilion with an aura of nobility, Alver and Nie Huaisang mirroring his every move.
Looking around, Alver tried his best to not visibly flinch when he sees Jiang Fengmian sitting in his own seat with a serious look on his face. His wife, son and daughter, Madam Yu, Jiang Wanyin, and Jiang Yanli beside him.
Alver kept screaming profanities inside his head, since he wasn't informed that the whole Jiang family will be present at the meeting.
Nie Huaisang just looks at Alver, guiding the blonde's hand to hold the hem of his sleeve.
'This will be a bit problematic.'
As Alver stiffly sits down in his own seat, he tried his best to not earn suspicion where he failed at it apparently, considering that he's wearing a hat with a veil to cover his face.
"Let us start the meeting." Qingheng-jun says.
Jin Guangshan spoke first, "Sect Leader Jiang, what do you plan to do?"
Straight to the point. Alver's palms are already sweating at this time.
"Kill as many as we can, and retreat when we suffer a loss."
Alver could feel his sweat drop at Jiang Fengmian's words, knowing full well that the redhead would strangle him when the Sect Leader is acting rashly and likely to kill himself if the blonde won't get to stop him in time.
"Pardon my words, Sect Leader Jiang. But it's a bit risky, don't you think?" Qingheng-jun tries to reason, but they could all see that Jiang Fengmian isn't being swayed.
Alver looks at Nie Mingjue, which the latter just glared at him to stay still.
So Alver did, albeit annoyingly as he toys with his empty cup.
He could see all of them start to bicker, one side stopping Sect Leader Jiang and the other supporting him.
And amidst all of that, Nie Mingjue stayed silent.
Lan Xichen, noticing his unusual behavior, decided to call out Nie Mingjue.
"What do you think, Da-ge?"
Nie Mingjue hums, tapping his finger on his table.
"I have a proposal to make, if you would like to hear it."
Jin Guangshan then utters, "Go ahead, Sect Leader Nie."
Nie Mingjue continued to hum, weighing his options.
"Wen Ruohan have three pieces of Yin Iron in his hold." Sect Leader Nie casually says, sipping his tea.
Several people choked on their spit, including the Lans before fixing themselves.
"How did you even know that information when our spies can't even get such news? Is it even authentic?" Jin Guangshan asks.
Nie Mingjue then looks at Alver with a sly smile, "I wonder if it's true too. What do you think, Chen-xiong?"
Alver flinched, and so is Nie Huaisang.
"Da-ge." Nie Huaisang says with a stern voice, surprising many people in the pavilion.
"Who is this, Sect Leader Nie?" Jiang Cheng asks, his eyes staring at Alver with suspicion.
"A very useful person." Nie Mingjue muses, emphasizing the word 'very'.
Alver just kept silent from all of Nie Mingjue's snarls, simply looking away before clicking his tongue.
His eyes landed on Lan Xichen, who was thanking someone who wears the uniform of Lanling Jin.
"Thank you, A-Yao." He reads Xichen's lips, making him raise an eyebrow.
Just then, he sees the man whom Lan Xichen gave his thanks as the man poured tea in his cup, Alver just keeps his mouth shut.
Alver listens to Nie Mingjue explaining all of the blonde's information to everyone. The Sect Leader then looks at him and this time, more serious.
"You should start explaining now."
At that point, Alver wants to calm his nerves first so he drank the tea in one go albeit it was still hot.
The man who poured him tea accidentally jabbed his hat away, making it be completely removed from his head as he frowned.
Before he could tell the man to take care next time, he could hear Jiang Fengmian yell.
"You!"
"Shit!" Alver cursed in Rowoon language in surprise, attempting to return his hat back before Jiang Cheng was completely beside him, a knife aimed at his throat.
"What is he doing here, Sect Leader Nie?" Madam Yu calmly asks, yet Alver could see the glare that was directed to him.
"As I have said, an informant who knows Wen Ruohan the best out of everyone in this room." Nie Mingjue simply says, sipping his tea(clearly enjoying the blonde's misery).
"He killed Wei Xun!" Jiang Fengmian bellows, making everyone stare at Alver.
Alver tried to explain, "Well, I did stab him butㅡ!"
The knife was pushed ever so slightly, his skin being torn as blood seeps through the cut.
"I would speak more in caution if I were you." Jiang Cheng utters.
"Put down the knife and listen to me theㅡ!"
"Jiang-xiong, put down the knife."
Several daggers were pointed towards Jiang Cheng, making Lan Xichen look at the younger in disbelief as Nie Mingjue continued to sip his tea.
"Nie Huaisang! He killed my gege, our gege! And now you're defending him?!" Jiang Cheng yells in rage, and Nie Huaisang swished his hands, the daggers following to stop the latter in stabbing the blonde on his neck without hurting him.
Just as Alver managed to escape from Jiang Cheng's clutches, two swords were then aimed at him as he summoned Taerang into thin air as he grits his teeth.
"How did he do that?"
"He summoned a spear out of nowhere!"
As hushed whispers continued to echo, Alver continued to deflect Jiang Fengmian and Lan Xichen's swords while Nie Huaisang was busy trying to talk with Jiang Cheng.
Alver could feel cuts starting to appear in his face and arms. Annoyed, Alver changed Taerang into double swords as he deflected each of his opponent.
"Woah! The spear changed!"
"What kind of fighting style is that?"
"He's wielding two swords!"
As Alver continued to deflect their every attack, his mind continued to think every possible way to stop the two, considering that him pleading them to listen to him won't happen anytime soon.
'Damn it damn it damn it damn it!'
At that moment, Alver thought of a word that he's not sure if it'll work or not.
The blonde looks at Lan Xichen who looks at him coldly, switching all his defense to Jiang Fengmian as he yelled.
"Hyung!"
The tip of Lan Xichen's sword stopped right in front of Alver's eyes, the blonde thanking whoever God this world has that he didn't die right the and there.
"How do you know that word?"
Alver grits his teeth, he didn't think too far ahead so he just spouted whatever bullshit he's thinking.
"Because I am that Hyung!"
Bullshit, the redhead only called him Hyung once and it never happened again.
Even with all the nonsense he's spouting, Alver could see Lan Xichen conflicted before completely lowering his sword.
"We should stop and listen, Sect Leader Jiang." Lan Xichen calmly says, but his eyes are cold as he glanced at Alver before turning his back from him, sheathing Shuoye back to its scabbard.
The other disciples backed away from Lan Xichen, since this is the first time he lost his temper and it was quite a scary experience for them.
Jiang Fengmian reluctantly lowers his own sword, still glaring at the blonde.
"If you want to win the war, listen to my instructions well and you get to live another day." Alver started speaking, and he could see the raised eyebrows, knowing full well that they misunderstood him.
"Wei Xun's words, not mine. And my name is Chen Xi, for those who don't know."
Jiang Cheng then chimes, "Gege is alive?"
May Xie Lian help Alver's sanity, "That's what I've been trying to tell until you're about to kill me."
Nie Mingjue then spoke, "For the record, you did stab Jiangshuai-zun. Luckily enough, he managed to survive."
Alver just scowls, throwing a random cup to Nie Mingjue who just simply avoided it.
"Where is A-Xun then?" Jiang Yanli, for the first time spoke even after all the chaos that happened.
Alver grabbed the handkerchief that was offered by Huaisang to wipe away his bleeding cuts, thanking him before speaking in a loud voice.
"He's fetching his brother as we speak of." Alver sighs, slumping down as he made Taerang disappear, earning several awed gasps once again from the crowd.
"Wei Wuxian is alive?" Jiang Cheng asks, managing his voice to stop it from trembling while Lan Wangji perked up at the news.
"He is. Now let's talk about the plan on smacking that bastard Wen Ruohan from behind. Though there's a slight change since some Wens are helping Wei Xun from behind the scenes." Alver explains, not mentioning who those Wens are considering he can't trust anyone in this room except for Nie Huaisang.
As Alver continued to explain the plan, he made sure to take note of every people's reaction.
"Do you have any questions?" The blonde asks after explaining.
"How can we know if you are really allied with us? For all we know, you could be a double spy." Jin Guangshan notes, earning agreements from the others.
"Do you want to infiltrate Qishan Wen for you confirm my words? Be my guest then." Alver says off-handedly.
The earlier agreement from the people started to shy away at the blonde's words.
"That's what I thought."
Chapter 39: 『Wish You Back』
Summary:
"Who the hell are you?" Wei Ying asks, readying his flute to call more corpses.
The man tilted his head. And under the veil, he grins.
"Wouldn't you want to know?"
Cale will play around with his younger brother for a while, just like when they were kids.
Wei Ying scowls. And before he could talk, Cale spoke.
"Let's play a game. If you managed to remove my hat in three minutes, you will get a reward."
Wei Ying frowns, but he listened nonetheless.
"And if I don't?" He asks, since he is not that confident to win in such game.
"You will."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jiangshuai-zun is actually alive.
That was the rumor that was circulating all around the cultivation world left and right.
A man clad in black and donning a hat covered with veil just calmly sipped his tea as he listened to the clamor and hushed whispers around him.
"The genius of Yunmeng was actually alive!"
"Maybe he'll take revenge on Qishan Wen now."
"A full war against the sun will really happen."
"It already happened a long time ago, idiot! The Jins, Nies, Jiangs, and Lans had already formed an alliance!"
"There's a new key player!"
"Oh! The Chén Xi guy? He was Wen Ruohan's right?"
"Yeah! He allied with Qishan's enemy and was rumored to be wielding a white spear!"
"Spear? Isn't it two white swords?"
"It's daggers!"
"That's Nie Huaisang you dumb idiot!"
He could see those who whisper slap the man in the back as they discreetly pointed at the newly arrived Wens to shit him up, holding an air of murder and authority around them.
"Get out of our table." One of the buff men in Wen clothes orders the veiled man the moment they come close to his table.
He simply follows them, since he's already finished with his tea and listening to the whispers around.
Just as he could walk away, one of them grabbed his arm to stop him.
"Who are you?"
The veiled man clicked his tongue in annoyance, "Let me go if you want to live another day to die in the war, bastards."
It was meant to mock them, and it succeeded.
One of the Wens unsheathes their swords, and it was followed by the rest of them as they aimed it at the veiled man.
The civilians silently ran away from the fight, but some were brave enough to take a peek.
"You're the one who will die today, bastard!"
As they swung their weapons, the man chuckled in a chilling tone.
"Is that so?"
The swords stopped mid air, his hand raised as wind was circulating around them to control their force.
As the veil was swished around, everyone could see the man's face grinning at them wickedly.
One of the people who was peeking let out an awed gasp, immediately recognizing the man for his red hair despite the black strands.
"It's Jiangshuai-zun!"
Cale twirls around to avoid the man's grip, his black hanfu following him as he roundhouse-kicked the man in his head hard enough for him to faint.
"Huu." Cale sighs, actually thanking Jiang Fengmian for his teachings in self defense.
He then backs away when one of the swords escaped from his wind ability, immediately punching the perpetrator in the face.
This continued for a while with Cale having a small crowd of people cheering for him, until the fight had already finished with Cale standing amongst the Wens' bodies as the victor.
Cale then fixed his hat before grabbing a cup and filled it with cold tea, drinking it in one go as he was tired from moving too much.
His stab wound hasn't even completely healed yet.
"Now then, may I ask the direction of where the Burial Mounds is located?" Cale asks, gracefully turning to the people who cheered for him with a small smile in his face.
"It's in the Eastern part of Yiling! You'll know it once you see it since it is filled with resentful energy!" A beginner rogue cultivator says with vigor, full of inspiration and energy when he saw the redhead fight.
Cale sent a smile, "Many thanks, daozhang."
As Cale walks away from the inn, the rogue cultivator almost fainted as some of his companions helped him to stand up properly, swooning at the redhead's smile.
The smile Cale was donning just seconds ago fell into a flat one, his face becoming stoic as he looked around cautiously.
"This place is still the same."
The slums of Yiling is where he grew up for ten years after all, and it's where he first met Wei Ying.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
He continues to run, and run, and run. Sweat starting to gather in his forehead as he heaves labored breathes.
How did it end up like this?
Weren't he just having fun with Jiang Cheng back then? Talking with his beautiful Shijie to flatter her for her delicious pork rib soup, fighting with Xue Yang for their gege's attention, playing with the other disciples in the river and eating lotus seeds.
And most of all, watching the sunset with his older brother. Basking in the redhead's comforting presence and lays his head on the latter's shoulders most of the time.
It was gone in a blink of an eye.
As Wei Ying brings the flute in his lips again, growls of corpses continued to echo around the Burial Mounds.
He played a mush harsher tune but it was filled with melancholy, tears blurring his eyes as he misses the old times.
The corpses stopped like a tamed animal, but Wei Ying couldn't care less for his success.
He misses the times where Madam Yu would berate him but offer sweets in return, Sect Leader Jiang's off-handed remarks that makes him laugh loudly, Jiang Cheng's scowls, and Shijie's soft smiles to comfort him.
And most of all, Gege.
'But he's dead.' A mocking tone reverberated in his mind, resentful energy starting to clog his way of thinking again.
Wei Ying grits his teeth, burrowing the feeling of rage inside him as he looked at corpses he managed to control.
He played his flute once again with renewed vigor, ordering the corpses to tear each other apart.
"How brutal."
Wei Ying immediately throws a talisman to the voice, in which the man simply avoided it as he looks at the disheveled younger.
"Who the hell are you?" Wei Ying asks, readying his flute to call more corpses.
The man tilted his head. And under the veil, he grins.
"Wouldn't you want to know?"
Cale will play around with his younger brother for a while, just like when they were kids.
Wei Ying scowls. And before he could talk, Cale spoke.
"Let's play a game. If you managed to remove my hat in three minutes, you will get a reward."
Wei Ying frowns, but he listened nonetheless.
"And if I don't?" He asks, since he is not that confident to win in such game.
"You will."
That made Wei Ying caught off guard, but he managed to avoid the kick that was about to hit him from behind.
'He's small, and agile even.'
No, Cale is not agile. He was using Sound of the Wind in order for him to move faster.
They moved around the place for a while minute, like they were simply dancing around and playing each other.
As Cale twirls, Wei Ying maged to catch a glimpse of something familiar.
'A ribbon in color black?'
Though such thing is common, Wei Ying saw the design at the tip of the said ribbon.
It was ripped, but it was sewn back to its original condition albeit the ugly stitch.
"Focus."
And now that Wei Ying's mind is slowly being cleared, that voice itself is familiar in its own way.
Wei Ying's breath hitch as he grits his teeth before backing away. He looks at the veiled figure as he made up his mind.
He's removing that hat whether the man likes it or not.
Seeing Wei Ying with a firm look, Cale smiles proudly.
'Now, come here.'
Wei Ying dashed forward as if he read the latter's mind, his eyes starting to well with tears again as he brimmed with hope.
His arms reached forward, but Cale rolls away as he continued to back away while Wei Ying continued to run towards him.
Cale could see Wei Ying grit his teeth in annoyance, making him freeze for a while at how vicious the younger is.
He was then surprised when Wei Ying was immediately standing in front of him, staring at him eye to eye before the raven grins in a lopsided way.
Wei Ying reaches to his hat, grabbing it with force as Cale's black-red hair fell down from its tie.
"Gege."
There was a smile.
"A-Ying."
The raven grabs the ribbon that was unwoven from Cale's hair before hugging the smaller man.
Cale could feel his shoulders get dampened by the younger's tears as Wei Ying wailed like a child, hugging him like there is no tomorrow.
"Did you grow taller?" Cale teases, but he returns the hug nonetheless.
"Mybe it was you who grew smaller, gege." Wei Ying teases back, his head laid on the latter's shoulders.
"It doesn't matter. You're still my little brother."
Wei Ying chuckles, the tension finally starting to disappear, "And you're still my older brother."
Cale hums, agreeing before his eyes became stoic as he continued to pat the younger's back.
'He doesn't have his golden core anymore.'
Notes:
Say goodbye to the daily updates, people. I'll try my best to update on weekends if I don't have anything to do. Don't get your hopes up though ;-;
Chapter 40: 『Wei Xun And A Xun』
Summary:
As Wei Ying said that, a sound of something crashing could be heard.
They all looked at their left, Wen Chao writhing in pain as Wen Zhuliu was beside him, aiding the injured man.
"It's that sound again! T-t-the flute! He's here!" Wen Chao screams in horror.
"That's me! I'm the one who's playing the flute!" Wei Ying cheerfully says, earning a loud yelp from Wen Chao as he backed away.
"Why are you alive! You two are supposed to be dead!" Wen Chao continued to yell, in which Wen Zhuliu tries to calm his master.
"Why did you have to look so frightened? Did you see a ghost, perhaps?"
As Cale slowly walks towards to where Wen Chao is, a wicked grin was etched into his face as he held and egg-like stone in his left hand, his black-red hair freely dangling in his back since Wei Ying was the one who tied it.
Notes:
The author last chapter: Boohoo I cant update daily now since I need to focus on studying, boohoo.
My instructor: I'm sorry class I can't meet you today because of family matters.
The author: 🤡👌*proceeds to update before doing the assignments.* gusto ko magaral pero parang ayaw ni tadhana(I want to study but it seems that fate doesn't want to). Enjoy the Fluff while y'all still can.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunshot Campaign.
As the four Sects had formed their alliance with Yunmeng Jiang leading, they had declared a full war against the Qishan Wen Sect by destroying all the places they had conquered.
And now, five members of Qinghe Nie, Gusu Lan and Yunmeng Jiang is going to where Wen Chao and Wen Zhuliu was last tracked.
"Why is he here?" Jiang Cheng scowls, in which Nie Huaisang just sighs.
Alver simply ignores the younger as he killed the last Wen in the place.
"Let's get moving."
No one bothered to question his commands.
As they jumped through the roofs in the streets of Yiling, Alver did his best to let the Wens know that they're coming.
They'll be dead the moment he sees them.
As they landed on a flat ground, footsteps rang as a crowd dashed towards them.
Soon enough, Wens had surrounded them from all over every direction.
"Good riddance." Lan Xichen simply says, unsheathing Shuoye as he glares at the blonde.
As they all ready themselves, a distant sound of the flute echoed throughout.
Alver just grins to himself before looking at a rooftop from afar.
Crows cawed in fear as they flew away, inhumane growls reverberated as red eyes looked down.
"Wei Ying." Lan Wangji utters, his eyes going soft for a while.
"Lan Zhan."
As Wei Ying lands to where they are, fierce corpses teared down the Wens that were surrounding the five of them.
"Wei-xiong!" Nie Huaisang chirps, happy to see him.
"Aiya! You're here too!" Wei Ying says before holding Huaisang's hands and shook it up and down.
Just as he let go of Nie Huaisang, Jiang Cheng threw him Suibian.
"Your sword."
Wei Ying's eyes flicker into an unknown emotion before yapping happily.
"Aiya Cheng Cheng! Did you miss me? I missed you too!"
Jiang Cheng scowls, but his eyes were fond, "Shut it."
Wei Ying's eyes then landed on Lan Xichen and Alver, the Lan smiling at him in greeting while the blonde just looks away.
"And you must be Chen Xi."
The tone that Wei Ying spoke was a little cold, making Alver's hand flinch a little before speaking.
"So you've heard of me." Alver simply says.
"Of course. You're the talk of the town." Wei Ying says before his eyes turned sharp.
"And the one who stabbed my gege."
Alver's throat became dry at that, so he simply gulped before sighing.
"You're also the one who hid him from the Wens together with Nie Huaisang right? So the grudge is gone." Wei Ying playfully says, twirling Chenqing in his hand.
"Speaking of, where is A-Huan?" Lan Xichen asks.
Wei Ying raised his eyebrow, looking at Alver and Lan Xichen for a while before shrugging.
"He'll be here."
As Wei Ying said that, a sound of something crashing could be heard.
They all looked at their left, Wen Chao writhing in pain as Wen Zhuliu was beside him, aiding the injured man.
"It's that sound again! T-t-the flute! He's here!" Wen Chao screams in horror.
"That's me! I'm the one who's playing the flute!" Wei Ying cheerfully says, earning a loud yelp from Wen Chao as he backed away.
"Why are you alive! You two are supposed to be dead!" Wen Chao continued to yell, in which Wen Zhuliu tries to calm his master.
"Why did you have to look so frightened? Did you see a ghost, perhaps?"
As Cale slowly walks towards to where Wen Chao is, a wicked grin was etched into his face as he held and egg-like stone in his left hand, his black-red hair freely dangling in his back since Wei Ying was the one who tied it.
"Aiya gege! What kind of pun is that! We're both clearly alive!" Wei Ying teases before his eyes turned cold, mirroring Cale's reddish-brown eyes while looking at Wen Chao.
"Are your preparations done?" Alver asks the redhead, who in return just nods.
"Here." Cale says before throwing a bottle to Alver's way, the blonde immediately catching it in time.
"It's Wen Qing's ointment. Apply it to your injuries, Xi-ge." The redhead says before dashing forward to where Wen Zhuliu is.
"Xi-ge?" Lan Xichen audibly asks, frowning.
"Yes, that is me. Do you have a problem with it?"
"I thought you are the Hyung?"
Alver just scoffs, "It's the same thing, just different language."
As Alver runs forward to help Cale, he left Lan Xichen with his thoughts and a twitching eyebrow.
He's annoyed alright.
"Wei Ying." Lan Wangji says again, inching closer to the man.
"Lan Zhan! What is it?"
Lan Wangji gives him a frown, "Do you feel fine?"
Surely practicing demonic cultivation will damage the user's mind and soul.
"Aiya, Lan Er-gege! How flattering that you worry about me!" Wei Ying says, jovial.
"Mn." Lan Wangji hums, his ears red making the latter flinch.
"Wait, you're really worried?"
Lan Wangji just nods.
As Wei Ying laughs away his embarrassment, he spoke with a proud voice.
"I feel fine! Gege helps me from time to time."
As he said that, Cale calls him.
"A-Ying! Catch!"
As the egg-like stone was caught by him, Wei Ying showed Lan Wangji and Lan Xichen the object.
"He helps me with this!"
As Lan Wangji squints his eyes, Lan Xichen let out a confused hum.
"Is this a new type of wind instrument?" Lan Xichen asks, noticing the holes at the bottom of the stone.
Wei Ying huffs in pride, "Gege invented an instrument for me!"
He clearly ignored the dying screams of Wen Chao as Alver cut his limbs to pieces while Cale is clearly beating Wen Zhuliu to death.
"What is it called?" Lan Wangji asks.
"Xun(1)!" Wei Ying says, before ordering the corpses to kill the upcoming Wens near their location.
"A help will be greatly appreciated, you know." Jiang Cheng passively says, flicking Zidian as he killed the Wen that was about to stab Nie Huaisang from behind.
Nie Huaisang then hops to them, "It was named after gege?"
"I think so? But the characters are different from his name."
There was a loud explosion then, before Alver appears with Cale beside him who was dragging an unconscious Wen Zhuliu.
"Aigoo, Xi-ge. I'm a frail and weak man, surely you should carry this bastard instead." Cale says, nudging the blonde by his shoulder.
Alver raises his eyebrow, remembering how easily the redhead flipped Wen Zhuliu earlier like he was a stick.
The blonde simply sighs, grabbing Wen Zhuliu instead and said nothing.
From afar, Lan Xichen could feel his eyebrow twitch in annoyance again as he walked towards the redhead.
He squished himself in between the two, immediately facing Cale as he looks at the redhead.
"You're fine." He says a while later after checking him for any injuries, making the redhead furrow his eyebrows.
"Of course I'm fine?"
Alver then scoffs, "Bullshit. Your wound hasn't even healed yet."
As if he wasn't the one who stabbed in the heart with Taerang.
At that comment alone, all heads whipped to look at their direction.
"Healed? You're injured? Gege?!"
"We should go back! Does it still bleed?"
"What the fuck? You fought with an injury?!"
"Back to Gusu. Heal Huan-ge."
Cale could feel a headache surging before stopping the onslaught of their voices.
"I'm already fine, I'll rest when we get back."
Bullshit.
Notes:
1. 塤 - xūn - an egg-shaped aerophone, containing at least three finger holes in front and two thumb holes in back; a globular, vessel flute from China.
Chapter 41: 『Scars Leave Beautiful Trace』
Summary:
"GEGEEEEEEEEE!!!"
Cale suddenly yelps when he felt a strong impact zoom towards his abdomen, making him choke from his spit before looking down to see a child clutching tight to his waist.
"Hey brat! Gege is injured so keep your hands off him!" Wei Ying scowls, albeit his eyes were fond and was glad tk see the gremlin again.
"What do you mean injured?!" Xue Yang asks, letting go as he ran around the redhead to take a look.
Alver who was close to camouflaging himself to a nearby wall flinched before looking away.
"I'm fine. It's already healing." Cale tries to calm them, glancing at Alver's way for a short while.
Everyone who knows Cale did not believe that crap he just said even for one second.
Chapter Text
"They are getting agitated."
The news of Wen Chao dying by the hands of Wei Xun And Chen Xi echoed throughout the cultivation world. Wen Ruohan must be slowly going insane with the loss of his two sons.
Cale hums, "As he should be."
Wen Ruohan touched something he shouldn't have laid his hands on.
Wen Qing then continued speaking beside him, "The Sect Leader asked every family branch of Qishan Wen to participate in the war."
Cale stops walking, glancing at the girl as he sighs.
"It seems that our plan will be a bit faster."
As his reddish-brown eyes became sharp, he looked at the back of the people in front of him.
"Teleport to Qinghe Nie tomorrow, make sure that you bring all of them." Cale says, giving Wen Qing teleportation talismans.
Wen Qing raises an eyebrow, "Won't Sect Leader Nie kill us the moment he sees our clothes?"
"Just show him my plaque, then he'll be convinced that you're an ally."
The girl looks at the back of the redhead, a newfound respect emanating from her as she sighs.
"As you wish."
Wen Qing disappears in a blink of an eye as Alver stares.
"We're near." The blonde informs, making Cale simply hums.
As they all enter Lanling Jin, Cale could feel various eyes looking at their way.
They have finally come back.
"A-Xun! A-Xian!"
As Jiang Yanli yells, Cale couldn't help but smile at the sight of them safe.
"Shijie."
"Shijie! Xianxian missed you sooooooo much!"
As Wei Ying rubs his cheeks against Jiang Yanli's head like a dog, Jiang Fengmian went close to where the redhead is.
Cale was sure that he saw the old man glare at Alver who was beside him before smiling softly at the redhead, the blonde backing away to give them space.
"A-Xun."
He blinks before nodding, "Sect Leader Jiang, I'm glad to see you are all safe."
The look on Cale's eyes became fond as he sees the entire Jiangs in one piece.
Jiang Fengmian suddenly pulls him into a hug, surprising him as he let out a small gasp.
"I'm glad you're alive, A-Xun."
Oh.
Cale's heart thumped, an unknown emotion swirling as he kept his mouth shut.
"Mn." He hums, slowly returning the hug with trembling arms.
He could also feel a hand caressing his hair softly as he peeked at the person who was doing it.
It was Yu Ziyuan with a tired look on her face.
"It's good to have you back, Wei Xun."
Cale continued to hum, basking in the warmth he's feeling.
"What happened to your hair?" Jiang Fengmian curiously asks after he let go from the hug.
As the man twirls the black-red hair in his fingers, Cale just simply shrugs.
"Dunno, I just woke up with it suddenly."
Before they could further question him, Jin Guangshan intervened.
"I have just received a report that Wen Ruohan is starting to move."
Cale frowns, but he huffs nonetheless.
"It'll be fine."
Wen Ruohan will suffer quite a damage from Cale's schemes before going into the battlefield, considering the redhead just divided the said clan into two different sides.
"What do you mean fine?" One of the Sect Leaders asked, making Cale simply shrugged.
"Qing-jie and A-Ning will flip that place upside down."
Before the old men could further ask him to elaborate on what he meant, a scream echoed.
"GEGEEEEEEEEE!!!"
Cale suddenly yelps when he felt a strong impact zoom towards his abdomen, making him choke from his spit before looking down to see a child clutching tight to his waist.
"Hey brat! Gege is injured so keep your hands off him!" Wei Ying scowls, albeit his eyes were fond and was glad tk see the gremlin again.
"What do you mean injured?!" Xue Yang asks, letting go as he ran around the redhead to take a look.
Alver who was close to camouflaging himself to a nearby wall flinched before looking away.
"I'm fine. It's already healing." Cale tries to calm them, glancing at Alver's way for a short while.
Everyone who knows Cale did not believe that crap he just said even for one second.
"Can I rest now? I want to sleep for a while."
Seeing the reddish-brown eyes that were becoming droopy as every second pass by, the Jiangs unwittingly let him go.
"Come, I'll guide you to your room." Lan Xichen volunteers, a bright smile evident in his face.
That moment was enough to summon Alver back to where he was placed earlier, beside the redhead before speaking.
"I'll guide him back. I need to talk to him about something."
Alver and Lan Xichen stared down at each other, an imaginative lightning spark flickering between them.
Cale just looks at the both of them in confusion.
Before everything could escalate further considering the air around Jiang Fengmian and Madam Yu became heavy as they looked at Alver, Cale spoke.
"Xi-ge, let's go."
The betrayed look on their faces, especially Lan Xichen, was ignored by the redhead as he walked away with Alver.
Alver grins in triumph, making Wei Ying, Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang raise their eyebrows.
Leaving everyone with a bitter taste in their tongues, Alver and Cale walked side by side.
Lan Xichen only looks at them from afar, wondering why those two were slotted together like they should have always been.
It was as if the redhead was fated to be beside the blonde man.
Lan Xichen simply hums, his expression slowly crumbling as he sighs, a small ache lingering in his chest.
His Brother, Lan Wangji just simply patted his back as if he was comforting him.
Cale continued to trudge, following Alver's figure as he sighs.
His eyes were filled with yearning yet a look of contentment was also present. His hyung-nim was in front of him, so near yet he couldn't reach for him just like he could when he was still Cale Henituse.
"Did they scare you?" Cale asks, an attempt to ease the air around Alver who was getting heavier.
"Their words and actions are justified. Mine isn't. So I understand where the doubt and anger is coming from."
Cale simply huffs.
As Alver opens the door into one of the guest rooms in Lanling Jin Sect, Cale simply follows him inside with a stoic look.
Before Cale could speak, he could feel Alver pull him by his collar making him yelp.
"What the fuㅡ!"
His hanfu and inner wear was pulled away, showing his pale chest as he could feel his ears getting red in embarrassment.
Alver simply stared at his chest, mainly from the forming scar that was inflicted above another scarline.
"This is sexual assault. And as far as I am concerned, Rowoon Kingdom has that lawㅡ!"
Before Cale could finish his words, he shuddered as Alver traced the scar he had made towards the redhead.
His skin continued to tingle as Alver continued to trace his fingers.
"It left a scar." Alver says, making Cale frown.
"Of course it would, you stabbed me pretty deeply."
Alver stares at him with an unreadable look before letting go of Cale.
"I have to tell you something." The blonde says, a serious look etched in his face.
Cale simply sighs, fixing his disheveled clothes.
He already knew what Alver would tell him, his hands ghosting around the scar the blonde inflicted him.
Chapter 42: 『Baby On Board』
Summary:
"Let's go to the meeting. They must be waiting." Cale says before slowly walking to the conference room.
"You'll go with a child?! A-Die will go nuts the moment he sees you two!" Jiang Cheng informs, making Cale hesitate.
Right, they'll talk about war. Any grown adult would be furious if they see a child listening around their plans.
Can't break their innocence after all.
Before Cale could speak, Wei Ying quips up.
"Eh, it'll be fine. I'm sure Uncle Jiang would understand."
'No he won't, you dense bastards.' Jiang Cheng laments, already praying for his father's sanity.
Notes:
For those who don't know yet especially XichenCale shippers, I made another work named "I Yearn For You". A work where you can see Lan Xichen's point of view. Of course there will be more angst thereㅡ
Chapter Text
As Wen Qing and Wen Ning arrives at Qinghe Nie, the amount of sabers aimed at them didn't surprise the girl(except for Wen Ning who violently flinched and hid behind his sister).
"Sect Leader Nie." Wen Qing calls at the man, holding out a golden plaque with Yunmeng Jiang's motif.
"Lower your sabers."
She let out a relieved sigh before looking at the Wens who turned their backs on their tyrannical leader.
She's really grateful to Wei Xun. Without his help, maybe they'll be killed or become slaves in the time of war.
"You have arrived safely."
Wen Qing's guard rose as she looks at the blonde man, settling himself beside the Sect Leader who only glares in return.
"No one asked for your opinion." Nie Mingjue grumbles.
"And no one asked you to join me in greeting the guests." The blonde retorts, making Nie Mingjue scoff before clicking his tongue in annoyance.
Wen Qing just looks at them in amusement.
"And no one asked you two to fight while greeting our allies."
As Cale walked towards to where they are together with his brothers and Nie Huaisang, Wen Ning visibly brightened up.
"Gege!" Wen Ning greets in a jovial manner.
Cale scans the younger, seeing if there are any injuries before sighing in relief.
"Glad to know that you are all safe. A-Sang, can you show them their rooms?"
Nie Huaisang simply bows, following the redhead's orders as if he was the leader of their own clan. But then again, he is entitled as Jiangshuai-zun, a commander in a time of war.
Just then, Cale could hear Wei Ying yelp to himself as he looks down.
"Whose child is this?" He asks, swinging his leg back and forth in attempt to shake the child away.
But alas, the child's grip was like that of Lans, strong and firm for a kid like him.
"Ah! A-Yuan! You can't just grab their legs like that!" Wen Ning says, coaxing the child to let go of Wei Ying's leg.
Cale snickers, and so is Jiang Cheng.
"They're quite similar, no?"
Jiang Cheng snorts at the redhead's question, "They do, they're both clingy."
"Hey! I heard that!" The said man yells before picking A-Yuan up and settled him to his arms.
"At this point, they look like a father and son duo." Nie Huaisang says before opening his fan, hiding his teasing smirk.
Before Wei Ying could snark something towards Nie Huaisang, the said man trotted away with the Wens behind him, his brother following behind.
"We'll leave A-Yuan here for a while if that's alright." Wen Qing says before pulling her brother away.
Just then, another cry reverberated.
"Ah, Jingyi! Shush."
Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji arrives, a child pulling the older's hair out of spite making Cale snort.
"Why are there so many child here?" Jiang Cheng grumbles, annoyed at the loud noise.
"P-pretty gege!"
Cale cursed under his breath, attempting to hide behind Alver but failed miserably.
Jingyi reached his arms towards the redhead, and Cale only stared at the child in a stoic manner.
He then sighed, Lan Xichen offering him a sorry expression.
The moment Cale carried Lan Jingyi, his hair was then pulled by the said child, making him wince in pain but couldn't do anything about it.
Wei Ying then scoffs.
"Who is the father now?" He teases, making Cale scowl at him.
A-Yuan peeked at them curiously.
"Oh!" Wei Ying let out a gasp, Jiang Cheng and Cale(even Lan Wangji) already knew what he'll do considering the expression he have.
"A-Yuan, meet A-Yi. A-Yi, meet A-Yuan. Do you want to play together?"
Why does it feel like he's introducing newborn cousins to each other?
"Hi..." Jingyi greets shyly, as if he wasn't screaming his lungs out earlier for Cale to carry him and yank his red hair.
"Hello!"
What a bright child he is.
"Let's go to the meeting. They must be waiting." Cale says before slowly walking to the conference room.
"You'll go with a child?! A-Die will go nuts the moment he sees you two!" Jiang Cheng informs, making Cale hesitate.
Right, they'll talk about war. Any grown adult would be furious if they see a child listening around their plans.
Can't break their innocence after all.
Before Cale could speak, Wei Ying quips up.
"Eh, it'll be fine. I'm sure Uncle Jiang would understand."
'No he won't, you dense bastards.' Jiang Cheng laments, already praying for his father's sanity.
As Lan Xichen went beside Cale, and so is Lan Wangji who settled himself beside Wei Ying. Leaving Jiang Cheng and Alver alone.
Before Jiang Cheng could snark, he sees the look on the blonde's face, making him raise his eyebrows.
"They look like a family."
Alver let out a shuddered sigh as he said that, before following them to the conference room.
Jiang Cheng frowns before muttering to himself, "What's with that sad look?"
He never received an answer to his question.
Arriving at the conference room with the Wei Brothers each carrying a child with a Lan beside them brought chaos in the entire room, mainly to Jiang Fengmian who have his blood pressure rising up in a fast pace.
"What the hell is this?!" Sect Leader Jiang screams, catching the people inside off guard at his brash words.
"My child, Uncle Jiang!" Says Wei Ying in a jovial manner.
"A child who's glued to me, old man." Cale apathetically says.
May Xie Lian help Jiang Fengmian, maybe even Hua Chengzou if possible.
Jiang Cheng just sighs, Alver hiding his laugh with a cough as he tried his best to look serious.
He might die anytime if he laughs.
"Since we are all here, I will now discuss the plan."
Each representative of each Clan went close to the table where a map was laid. Motif of each Sects were placed.
"Qinghe Nie in Hejian Front, lead by Sect Leader Nie Mingjue, Nie Huaisang, and Wen Qing. Lanling Jin in Langya Front, lead by Sect Leader Jin and Jin Zixuan. Gusu Lan in Gusu Front, lead by Zewu-Jun and Chen Xi. And lastly, Yunmeng Jiang in Jiangling Front, lead by Sect Leader Jiang, Wei Wuxian, and Jiang Cheng."
His reddish-brown eyes became sharp,"We'll be retaking the Lotus Pier back in a month."
He'll get it all back, as well as the money stash of Yunmeng that Wen Chao stole.
Cale will squeeze Qishan Wen's stash dry in return.
He patted Jingyi's back who was now sleeping, shifting the child's weight into his other arm.
"Any question?" Cale asks, before seeing Madam Yu raising an eyebrow at her.
"There is none." Madam Yu says, but she went closer to where Cale is and fixed the child's head in his shoulders.
"That child will wake up with a stiff neck with the way you're holding him. Make sure that he's comfortable and have a good sleep."
Cale frowns, but he didn't spoke and let Madam Yu settle Jingyi in his arms.
She's a mother after all, so Cale figured that the woman knew how to take care of a child.
"You too, Wei Wuxian. Relax your arms, you'll suffocate him."
Wei Ying just laughs and realxed, he didn't even know his arms were tense before Madam Yu pointed it out.
A-Yuan hums, already long asleep from listening to the adult's discussions like Jingyi.
Lan Xichen who was beside Cale, wiped away the drool that was sticking to Jingyi's mouth and helped Cale to settle him more comfortably like what Madam Yu said.
"Wei Ying isn't tired?" Lan Wangji then says, his eyes showing concern.
"I'm fine, Lan Zhan!"
Lan Wangji simply hums, oblivious to the air around them.
The people inside don't know whether to look away or run away from the room, considering they feel like they're intruding a family bonding or something.
Jiang Fengmian simply holds his nape, trying to maintain his sanity and not Qi deviate right then and there. His son and daughter, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli simply tries to calm their father.
Alver only stares quietly at such scene, a small smile present as he closed his eyes.
Chapter 43: 『Time Is Warped』
Summary:
Cale then reaches a hand to the younger, "Wei Ying."
"What?!" He bellowed, flicking his hand unconsciously to the redhead who backed away too lately.
"Wei Xun!" Alver yelles, running towards the redhead who had his head down as he touched his cheek that started to bleed.
It stings, like a paper cut.
He hates it.
"Wei Wuxian!" Jiang Cheng yelles, grabbing the older's collar as he gritted his teeth.
"G-gege? Whaㅡ"
Cale simply sighs, wiping away the blood that already formed as the cut already healed itself.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The newly arrived Nie Mingjue slams his hands against his table, his face etched with a furious look.
"I will kill that bastard the moment I see him!" He bellows, his face turning to a shade of red from anger.
Cale just sighs.
"What pissed you off this time aside from Xi-ge?"
Alver looks at the redhead, offended by his words but didn't say anything about it.
Nie Mingjue just huffs, "It was that bastard, Meng Yao."
At the mention of the man's name, Cale raised his eyebrow while Lan Xichen simply sighs.
"Da-ge, what happened now? Surely you and A-Yao had misunderstood each other again."
That statement alone made Cale raise his left eyebrow.
"What's there to misunderstand? That bastard kill every disciple of Lanling Jin that belittled him and made a run for it when I caught him!"
Cale furrowed his eyebrows, his reddish-brown eyes turning sharp as he continued to listen.
Lan Xichen seemed to be caught off guard, considering how his soft eyes turned wide in shock.
Before the man could speak, the door was slammed open as Wei Ying entered with a scowling face, Jiang Cheng beside him frowning.
'Why the hell is everyone angry?'
"I'm going to kill that bastard."
'Who will you kill this time now?!' Cale thought, repeating the word vicious in his mind.
Jiang Cheng simply sighs forlornly, "Calm down. It's not the time for this."
Before Cale could ask them, Wei Ying yelled which surprised the redhead as he backed away.
"Calm down?! That bastard have the nerve to ridicule Shijie and gege and you're telling me to calm down?! That bastard should thank the fucking heavens that I didn't fed him to fierce corpses!"
And across the room, Nie Mingjue and Lan Xichen was fighting each other, throwing incoherent words that Cale couldn't hear them clearly now.
He could feel a headache pounding at all the noise, considering he didn't even slept yet.
Just then, Cale could feel palms covering his ears. Looking up, Alver stared down at him with an unreadable look before sighing.
"Don't listen if your ears couldn't take it." Cale reads his lips, kind of thankful at the gesture.
But he needs to calm down Wei Ying before he could kill someone with his demonic cultivation.
So he holds the blonde's hands before removing it from his ears.
Cale stood up, going closer to where Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng are yelling at each other.
"As I'm saying, you can punch him later after the war!" Jiang Cheng yells, trying to contain the older by holding him in his arms.
"That is if I'm still alive!"
Cale could feel his mind go blank.
Why would Wei Ying say such ridiculous things? Of course he'll live.
'Or...'
Cale's eyes turned sharp once again, looking at the rings above the younger's head.
It was warped.
Wei Ying's time is warped as the redhead's hands ghosted around the book in his sleeve.
Cale then reaches a hand to the younger, "Wei Ying."
"What?!" He bellowed, flicking his hand unconsciously to the redhead who backed away too lately.
"Wei Xun!" Alver yelles, running towards the redhead who had his head down as he touched his cheek that started to bleed.
It stings, like a paper cut.
He hates it.
"Wei Wuxian!" Jiang Cheng yelles, grabbing the older's collar as he gritted his teeth.
"G-gege? Whaㅡ"
Cale simply sighs, wiping away the blood that already formed as the cut already healed itself.
"A-Huan..."
"Jiangshuai-zun."
Hoh? Now they suddenly stopped fighting.
Cale simply scowls, his mood sour as he looked at them coldly.
"Xi-ge, let's go. I need to go Lotus Pier and take it back." He simply says, ignoring the four men that tried to follow him.
"And go to your respective fronts." He says, looking at the four men who simply flinched.
Jiang Cheng simply clicked his tongue before letting go of Wei Ying's collar, feeling unfair that he was included with the three idiots.
Cale wants to bring them with him earlier. But now that they caused a ruckus, it's better for them to cool their heads off first or Cale will throw them to a frozen river if possible.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
At this point, retaking the Lotus Pier will be a breeze.
With Wen Chao gone, of course it'll be easy as if you're simply cleaning the remaining dust in a warehouse.
Second, it's understandable if it's those three cleaning up.
Cale simply grins in a murderous manner before kicking the dead body of a Wen disciple, taking it easy considering he have two vicious person aiding him in cleaning up.
Jiang Fengmian easily kills five people, huffing as he frowns at the blood that splattered behind him.
He scowls at Alver who was killing left and right with no regards of cleanliness.
"Hah, I'm tired." Cale says before slumping at the ground, making Alver raise an eyebrow at him while Jiang Fengmian simply nods.
"You can rest here for a while." The Sect Leader says, spoiling the redhead as he gives lotus flower crisps for him to eat.
Cale happily indulges.
As he watches the two cause chaos around the remaining Wens, Cale brought out the book from his sleeve as he continued munching.
- Hey, cutie.
He simply hums, swallowing the pastry as the book opened itself.
"What do you think of his annual rings?"
Jour knows he's pertaining to Wei Ying, so she simply returns the hum that Cale let out.
- He's either a regressor or a reincarnator.
Oh, so they really are thinking about the same thing.
- How interesting, this will be the fourth time I'll see someone having their time warped.
First was Cale Henituse, second was the White Star, third was Choi Han, and the fourth one will be Wei Ying.
"I have a feeling that he's a regressor." Cale says, munching another lotus flower as he waits for Jour to speak.
- Though there is something odd if he really is a regressor.
Cale hums again, he knew what she was talking about as he ignored the screams in the background.
The redhead's eyes flickered before closing it.
"He doesn't have his memories of his previous life."
What a weird thing to say, considering there's someone else who have their time warped but couldn't remember his previous life.
Cale opens his eyes and simply looks at Alver's back before standing up, closing the book in the process.
"A-Xun, were done." Jiang Fengmian happily informs, ecstatic that they have their home back.
The redhead sent a small smile, but it turned sly before humming.
"Let's get ready for the final act."
When he goes back, he will need to have a small talk with Wei Ying.
Notes:
The author: Here comes the angst~ here comes the angst~
Also the author: *drowns in a bunch of school works*
Chapter 44: 『Cale Henituse』
Summary:
Cale opens his one eye, raising an eyebrow in the process.
"I'm sorry because I hurt you with my own hands to the point that you bled."
Oh, right. Wei Ying was being overwhelmed by his anger yesterday.
"It's fine."
He closes his eyes again, but he could feel Wei Ying hold his right hand and brought it close to his cheeks.
"And thank you, because you existed and became a part of our lives."
Ah, how warm...and cringy. Though Cale will let it past since his brother is being sincere about it.
'...I thank you too...'
That internal plea contained many meaning behind it that Cale is too lazy to count at.
Chapter Text
"Gege."
Cale looks at his younger brother in confusion before looking at Lan Wangji who was beside him.
The redhead then raises an eyebrow.
"What? Are you asking for my blessings? You already have them a long time ago. Better ask the Jiangs though."
Lan Wangji's ears visibly became red, and so is Wei Ying's face.
"I'm not talking about that! I meant this!"
As Wei Ying shows his palm, Cale could feel himself freeze.
"...Where did you get this?"
As Cale touched the piece of Yin Iron, he could instantly feel a strong amount of resentful energy stored inside.
"It was hidden in Gusu. Lan Zhan and I found it when we were bathing one time."
Cale raised his eyebrow once again, looking suspiciously at Lan Wangji and Wei Ying.
The redhead grins, flicking the Yin Iron like a coin before throwing three silencing barrier around the room.
"Don't lie, Wei Wuxian."
The earlier childish look from Wei Ying became cold, before it changed into a tired one.
"How sharp, Cale."
Cale's eyes squinted, a headache forming as he sighs.
"Since when did you know?"
Wei Ying hums playfully, "Since I realized that you weren't supposed to exist in this world. How about you? Since when did you realized that I was a regressor?"
Cale simply scoffs, "What a funny punk. I knew about it before Wen Chao burned the Lotus Pier."
Lan Wangji then spoke one word, "How?"
No matter what Wei Ying and Lan Wangji could think, there should be no reason for Cale to know.
Cale shrugs, "His time is warped."
He have Jour Thame's ancient power, the Annual Rings of Life.
Cale brings out a book, opening it as he stares at the rings of Wei Ying.
"Reggression, Transmigration, and Reincarnation. As long as your ring is warped, it only falls on those three categories." Cale explains, gauging their reactions.
"In your case, you are a regressor. In mine, I am both a transmigrator and a reincarnator."
Cale could see the serious look that Wei Ying and Lan Wangji shared between them, trying his best to hide the fear that was gnawing in his chest.
Now that Wei Ying knows, will he push him away back to his previous world now?
He already saw Alver, what more if they learn his past with him?
"If that is the case, can I still be your younger brother?"
Cale's breath hitched in his throat, his fingers flinching every now and then as he looks at Wei Ying with shaky eyes.
"What?"
Wei Ying let out a bubbly laugh, finding his gege's face amusing enough before he held the redhead's pale and bony hands.
"Did you really think that I will push you away, gege? No, I'm afraid not. The moment you helped me when I was a child back in Yiling was enough for me to stick close to your side for the rest of my life. So I ask you this gege, you'll have to bear my existence until we grow old."
Cale snorts, but his eyes were fond, "Do what you want, though I still have two questions."
Wei Ying hums, sitting beside Cale as Lan zhan followed him.
"First, how did you know that my name was Cale in my previous life. Second, did you tell Lan Wangji that you are a regressor or did he found out randomly?"
Wei Ying crosses his arms, contemplating on what he should answer before he spoke.
"Xiao Wang told me."
Cale could feel a vein throb in his temples.
"Don't blame him, gege. It only happened one time."
Cale felt like he knew when that one time is.
"That was enough to remember? You were still a child then?"
Wei Ying hums, a small smile present, "I did. It was so vivid that you look cool and scary at the same time."
The redhead furrows his eyebrows as Lan Wangji only continued to listen.
Before he could ask what excatly did he saw, Wei Ying speaks again.
"For your second question. Lan Zhan was the one who thought that there is something wrong, considering that I act like I know everything and practically live in Gusu."
Cale then huffs, "So you really don't remember."
"Hmm? You knew?"
The redhead snorts again, "I figured. Since if you really regressed, you should know the future events yet you only figured that I shouldn't have existed with everyone in this world. If you really have your previous memories, then you shouldn't have lost something important to you."
Cale's reddish-brown eyes flickered to Wei Ying with a knowing look, the redhead flinching as he sighs.
"Ah, so you knew."
The redhead simply hums, a sigh of relief escaping his lips.
He really thought that it'll be hard if someone found out about him and his past, so he never really tried to talk about it. Choi Han was scary enough when he found out that he was his nephew's friend, Cale doesn't want to feel a sense of deja vu.
"Of course I knew, I'm your brother." Cale whispers, closing his eyes.
Wei Ying then looks at him with a small smile, "I'm sorry and thank you."
Cale opens his one eye, raising an eyebrow in the process.
"I'm sorry because I hurt you with my own hands to the point that you bled."
Oh, right. Wei Ying was being overwhelmed by his anger yesterday.
"It's fine."
He closes his eyes again, but he could feel Wei Ying hold his right hand and brought it close to his cheeks.
"And thank you, because you existed and became a part of our lives."
Ah, how warm...and cringy. Though Cale will let it past since his brother is being sincere about it.
'...I thank you too...'
That internal plea contained many meaning behind it that Cale is too lazy to count at.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
It was now the last arc of war, Sunshot Campaign.
"A-Xun."
Sect Leader Jiang hands him a sword, its silverly shine glimmered under the light of full moon.
Alver watches him from beside.
"Xiao Wang." Cale utters, holding the hilt of his sword.
The redhead bit his lower lip, Alver could only look as Cale lowered his sword and placed it on his side.
"Let's go."
A month after they retook the Lotus Pier, they are now in the final battle.
After this, Alver Crossman would get to go back to his own world, his own home.
It left a bitter taste to his mouth.
Alver only follows the redhead to their destination, the entrance of Nightless city.
"Is everyone ready?" He asks, twisting his wrists back and forth as his reddish-brown eyes looked at the soldiers behind every Sect Leaders that were to fight.
Everyone raised their heads, confident under the guide of a wise commander.
Cale smirks, his eyes glinted.
"Let's flip this place upside down."
As the whistling of arrows echoed, the battle cry of their every ally drowned amidst the chaos.
The battle has began.
Blood splattered everywhere, bodies of Wens laid down as Nie Mingjue continued his killing spree.
Not only him, but also Jiang Fengmian and his two sons, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying.
Cale stayed back to give commands to every leader of the troops he made, mainly to Alver who was the main attacker.
Nie Huaisang was beside him, controlling his daggers as he protected the commander of their side.
"Gege." Nie Huaisang calls when he sees Wen Ruohan from afar.
Cale grins wickedly, triumphing at his success on luring the bastard out of his abode.
He then spoke to a talisman that makes his voice loud enough for everyone to hear.
"Retreat if the enemy is too strong, come back and smack them from behind later. Leave him to me."
That him, was pertaining to Wen Ruohan who was slowly walking towards him with an unreadable look on his face.
"I'll be retaking back Lotus Pier's assets and yours as well. Think of it as an interest from the money you borrowed from the old man." Cale says, slowly walking to Wen Ruohan.
Soon enough, Alver was beside him and so is Lan Xichen.
Instead of attacking like Cale expected Wen Ruohan to do, he simply spoke.
"I would like to make a deal with you, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale furrows his eyebrows, utterly confused as the sounds of battle deafened in his ears.
"A deal? I don't think you understand your position that well, Sect Leader Wen. I can order them to easily kill you if I want to." Cale muses, before frowning when he heard Wen Ruohan's next words.
"But you won't, because you are curious."
Alver simply scowls from beside.
Before Cale could ask on what bullshit he's spouting now, Wen Ruohan kneeled.
That act alone made everyone in the battlefield go confused.
The bastard actually kneeled. The Sect Leader who have his influence scattered around the cultivation world, kneeled in front of someone like Cale.
"Once upon a time, there was a God who was once human and loved a person that resembled the Sun."
Cale's breath hitched, his eyes started shaking as he looks at Wen Ruohan who was looking at him eye to eye.
"He became a God through killing one of his people, the sun then no longer shining in his dark world and have been diminished."
His lips wobbled, his entire being trembled as he gritted his teeth.
Wen Ruohan continued his narration, further kneeling in front of the redhead.
"This humble mortal greets the mighty and benevolent God who loved the sun, Cale Henituse."
"Shut up!" Cale scowls, his ears ringing as he covered it with his hands.
Is that why Wen Ruohan was showing him interest back then? Because he was the God the Qishan Wen have been beseeching?
Is that why their motif was a sun? Because they yearn to be loved by a God who brought chaos and imbalance one time?
"A-Huan?"
Large hands encircled around Cale's shoulder, Lan Xichen looks at him with eyes of worry.
"We have waited for centuries for your return, My God."
Cale's scowl became deeper, "I'm not a God. I'm no longer a fucking God so shut up!"
He ignored the eyes that were looking at him, he ignored their surprise.
He ignored everything except for Wen Ruohan.
He ignored everything, except for Alver who stands motionlessly beside him.
Before Wen Ruohan could further talk, Alver spoke first.
His Taerang turned into that one of a large gun, similar to a sniper rifle as he fired it just in front of where Wen Ruohan is kneeling.
"The next bullet I'll fire won't miss your skull if you don't shut your damn mouth."
Alver then grins, similar to what Cale always wore.
"Or do you want me to cut your limbs to pieces and suffer a torturous death?"
Then, crystalline blue eyes looked against auburn ones.
Alver smiles in melancholy, "What do you think, dongsaeng?"
Notes:
Alcale shippers: Uwaaaahhhh Alberu remembered uwaaaahhh
XichenCale shippers: *crying noises intensifies*
Chapter 45: 『Alver Crossman』
Summary:
How long has it been, since he last looked at the familiar reddish-brown eyes of his sworn brother?
Alver was never a selfish person. But this time, only this time, he longs to call the man his dongsaeng even if there's another man that is now beside him.
This time, he decided to be selfish.
Chapter Text
The first time Alver had laid his eyes on the redhead, it was when he was talking to Wen Ruohan during the discussion conference.
An esteemed guest who have the same peculiar hair color as him, a difference amidst a world where the common hair and face was that one similar to Choi Han's.
Soon enough, he watches the redhead take a seat in one of the seats of honor.
Interesting enough, Alver couldn't take his eyes off the man.
Even though he was hidden away, it didn't stop him from staring at the man and how familiar he smirks while playing a chess Alver taught to Wen Ruohan.
"Checkmate."
That sole word gave him a triumphant feeling of joy.
The second time he saw the redhead, he stabbed him straight to the heart with unwillingness.
Alver was someone who prioritizes the choice in the top most part of his list. He wants to go home, where Choi Han should be waiting along with the rest of their families.
Home where Raon, Ohn, and Hong are. Home, where his lover is.
He deeply misses Choi Han.
He doesn't belong in such world, and he figured it was the same with the redhead who was now looking at him with stupor.
It was supposed to be easy, just simply kill the man that goes by the name of Wei Xun or Wei Xianghuan as what Wen Chao had ordered him to, then he's simply one step away in going back home.
But fate is such a cruel one.
The man he stabbed reached to caress his cheeks...confusion etched in Alver's face.
"Hyung...nim...?"
Alver found it hard to breathe. He found it hard to move.
Who is this man to know such language of his home?
Who is this man to call him hyung-nim?
Who is he to call him such words filled with surprise but it was also filled with that of hidden affection?
Just who?
"I pray that somewhere, in another timeline or universe, you would continue to exist."
Such familiar voice yet foreign clusters of words echoed at the back of his mind.
"Who are you?" He asks, no recognition could be seen in his eyes as Wei Xun shuddered.
It was such a simple question, but why is that it left such a painful guilt in his chest?
How suffocating.
Yet he couldn't stop himself from asking more.
"How do you know that language?"
Truly, how?
The redhead let out several wheezes and gasps, like he is also finding it hard to breath just like Alver.
It surprised him that such man managed to get ahold of his Taerang, he even had the strength to push it further to his flesh of heart.
Alver swallowed the word, 'stop' that attempted to come out from his throat.
"Your Highness Alver Crossman. How the hell are you here?"
How? That was also one of the question he had already answered long enough for the years he had been forcefully lived in the cultivation world.
"Youㅡ!"
"The crown prince I know doesn't follow someone's orders by killing people. The crown prince I know! The crown prince that I knew, wouldn't aim his spear to someone who didn't do anything wrong!"
Crown prince? He no longer bears the title of a crown prince.
Alver's heart continued to ache, his eyes going blur.
Truly, who is this man to know such things in another world?
"Was it blackmailing? Does Wen Ruohan have something that you need?!"
Alver let out a gasp, overwhelmed at how the redhead easily noticed his conundrum.
Who is he? Damn it just who the hell is he to spout such bullshit that contains the painful facts?
"Shut up! You don't know anything! How would you know me when I don't even know you!"
Unknowingly, he pushes Taerang a bit more, earning a gut-wrenching scream that tore from the redhead's throat.
'No...I didn't mean it...'
"Gege!"
When will these killings end? Maybe it'll be better if he dies and simply hope that whoever God is governing in this world would bring back his soul to Rowoon.
He knew, he was even ready to receive an attack from the redhead's brothers if not for Wei Xun himself to protect him.
"The shield will never break."
Alver inaudibly gasped once again, his heart continued to ache still.
He unknowingly loosens the hold in his spear, his rationality and need fighting.
Choi Han and him once vowed to never kill people who was innocent, so why was his weapon is impaled in an innocent man's chest?
Yet he needs to follow the Qishan Wen's orders, as they did promise to give him what he wants most.
To go home, or to spare this man's life if possible.
He is already a sinner, will his sins be redeemed if he tries to save the redhead?
"Is It because you need to go back?"
That statement alone was enough for Alver to let his rationality win.
"I want to go home."
He truly, really, wants to go home.
Surprisingly enough, the redhead smiled at him.
Why?
Why smile at the man who is about to kill you?
"Then I'll send you home."
That was enough, to devote his remaining time in this world to the man named, Wei Xun.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Now, unknown memories were being seen slowly as day goes by.
Cale Henituse, the first born son of Deruth Henituse and Jour Thames.
Yet in the world he lives in, there was no Cale Henituse or Jour Thames, and Count Deruth only have one wife and two children.
Another day, another memory.
There are no wars that happened. Just the coup against the throne to remove Alver Crossman's official title as the crown prince thanks to the noble factions that supports the second prince, Robbit Crossman.
Even until today, Alver found it amusing on how easily he gave up on the throne.
Another memory resurfaces again.
"Whoever wears the crown shall bear its weight."
Alver could still feel how heavy the crown that was placed in his head. The man, Cale Henituse was the one who crowned him king.
They were sworn brothers, he soon learned.
And a week passed by, he also soon learned that the other him(he refuses to acknowledge that it was him) is courting the man.
How laughable. He already have a lover. A lover that goes by the name of Choi Han.
That is why he refuses to acknowledge it.
Yet why does his body won't stop?
Protecting Wei Xun like it was his second nature, fighting and standing beside him like he was fated to be there.
Then, if possible, in his remaining time...should he protect this man still?
Alver, deep in his consciousness, knew that Choi Han would also protect this man as long as possible.
Take it as a payment for doing his best to finish the war early and send Alver back to Rowoon.
"I pray that somewhere, in another timeline or universe, you would continue to exist."
Those words again.
Alver slept his headache away, ignoring Nie Mingjue's sharp look towards him.
"Once upon a time, there was a God who was once human and loved a person that resembled the Sun."
As Wen Ruohan continued to yap away, Alver froze completely.
He recalled the times he saw Wen Ruohan read a book that is similar to the ones back in Rowoon. He recalled the times the man had sneered at him with words he couldn't even understand back then.
"You are here to lure out the God."
The God who loved a sun that fell from grace.
Alver Crossman was a being who is loved by a God he couldn't even recognize.
At such point in time, memories of him from another time had already filled in the gaps in his mind.
He summoned Taerang and turned into a sniper rifle, firing at Wen Ruohan's front with a scary look on his face.
"The next bullet I'll fire won't miss your skull if you don't shut your damn mouth."
Alver then grins, similar to what the Cale in his memories always wore when he was scamming people left and right.
(He also remembered the paper works and headaches he will always receive whenever such thing happens. Sadly, more often than not, it was always from time to time that the Alver in the past could simply pass out from overworking.)
"Or do you want me to cut your limbs to pieces and suffer a torturous death?"
Then, crystalline blue eyes looked against auburn ones.
How long has it been, since he last looked at the familiar reddish-brown eyes of his sworn brother?
Alver was never a selfish person. But this time, only this time, he longs to call the man his dongsaeng even if there's another man that is now beside him.
This time, he decided to be selfish.
Alver smiles in melancholy, "What do you think, dongsaeng?"
Notes:
You should all thank IhavehomeworkbitIstillhere for giving me a boost of serotonin and inspiration, because I wrote this chapter in less than an hour while my teacher is talking🥰
Chapter 46: 『We Were Running In The Dark, We Were Following Our Hearts』
Summary:
"Your Highness Alver, aren't you acting a bit rash?"
If it was Cale who said that, Alver wouldn't be as surprised as he currently is.
Wei Ying looks around, "What? Did I say something wrong?"
It took Cale and Alver by surprise to hear the younger say a word that only belong to the other world.
"Something wrong? How did you even know how to pronounce that name?" Jiang Cheng asks, his eyebrows furrowing.
"I heard it?" Wei Ying says, before remembering that he was the only one who dreamed of his gege's life and his people from his previous life.
Chapter Text
Cale found it hard to breathe.
Dongsaeng.
The blonde had called him dongsaeng.
Not Wei Xun. Not Wei Xianghuan...but dongsaeng.
Cale's stomach churned, his eyes continued to shake as Lan Xichen cradled his head, covering his ears as if it was an attempt to hide him from all of what's happening.
"A-Huan."
Hands guided his neck to turn slowly, soft eyes stared against his reddish-brown eyes.
"A-Huan." Lan Xichen says more loudly, finally earning the redhead's full attention.
"You're finally looking at me." The older says with a small smile, massaging the redhead's eyebrows to stop him from furrowing it.
"A-Xun."
"Xun-ge."
"Gege."
Soon enough, his people surrounded him, as if showing that they are always with him.
That is true.
That is why Alver was smiling in melancholy at the sight.
Because Cale was finally surrounded by the people he loves and loved him more in return.
Even if it hurts, Alver is still relieved.
Alver will do everything, so that the history won't repeat itself.
"Your Majesty, I challenge you to a duel before Jiangshuai-zun." Wen Ruohan says shamelessly.
Cale as a God doesn't have any official title, but it was obvious what would it be.
The God of Abidance.
A God who would do anything to make his people have a long happiness and peace. A God who would do anything to make the people under him have their wishes come true as long as he can.
A God who can even create a world where he doesn't exist and have his people live without them being affected by his curse.
There was someone who said that to Cale, a long time ago.
"You always save everyone, but who saves you?"
Though he doesn't remember who was the one who said that.
Alver then spoke, "In two conditions."
It's better this way, to kill the old man so that nothing would threaten his dongsaeng's peaceful third life.
"Hyung-nim." Cale tries to stop him, but the blonde only sent him a comforting smile.
"Let's bet our lives and only use swords."
Cale's breath hitched, his eyebrows slanting, "Hyung-nim!"
'Since when did this punk became self-sacrificial?'
"Your Highness Alver, aren't you acting a bit rash?"
If it was Cale who said that, Alver wouldn't be as surprised as he currently is.
Wei Ying looks around, "What? Did I say something wrong?"
It took Cale and Alver by surprise to hear the younger say a word that only belong to the other world.
"Something wrong? How did you even know how to pronounce that name?" Jiang Cheng asks, his eyebrows furrowing.
"I heard it?" Wei Ying says, before remembering that he was the only one who dreamed of his gege's life and his people from his previous life.
Before Jiang Cheng could ask any further, Wen Ruohan chimed in.
"I gladly accept your terms."
In a second, the air around them became tense once again.
"Let me borrow Xiao Wang for a while." Alver says, not waiting for Cale to speak before picking up the sword from his waist.
"How would you even unsheathe him?" Cale asks.
He asked that if it really was possible, to unsheathe a sword that sealed itself.
Xiao Wang had sealed himself back when Alver had stabbed Cale straight to his heart.
Alver simply grins, "He'll wake up if I disturb him enough. It always works every time even for you back then."
Cale's reddish-brown eyes shimmered, remembering several memories.
It did. It really did happen every time.
Lan Xichen quietly watched the exchange between the two of them, a feeling of envy was present.
"I trust you to stay by his side." Alver murmurs, but Lan Xichen could hear it clearly.
"You don't have to say a thing about it."
Lan Xichen is bound to always stay beside the redhead as long as he allows him to.
As Alver smiles, relief washed over his entire being, together with a small ache in his chest before burying it deep.
He may have had a place beside Cale, but he doesn't have that place and right to stay beside Wei Xun.
Alver pulls something from his neck, he snapped it away as he sighs.
He removed the necklace that hid away his dark elf form. And now, his true appearance was shown to everyone.
Dark skin and brown tousled hair, pointed ears to show the bit of bloodline he inherited from his mother and his dark brown eyes seeming glimmered under light of the moon.
Alver simply sighs once again. This way, he can move a bit faster than he usually could and absorb the energy around him.
Dead mana is equal to the resentful energy of this world.
He then stares against Wen Ruohan.
"There can only be one sun."
Indeed, there can only be one.
As Alver easily unsheathes Xiao Wang from his scabbard, he and Wen Ruohan immediately lunged at each other the next second.
Blurry motions of swords meeting, yet the wielder of the said weapons couldn't be seen due to how fast they move.
Soon enough, Alver couldn't help but back away from the force.
"Oi, you cheating bastard. Who said you can use the Yin Irons as a buff?"
Alver is pissed.
Noticing this, Cale beckoned for Lan Xichen to call Wei Ying close to him, as the three who were beside him earlier returned to their posts in exterminating the other Wens.
Wei Ying comes close with a single call from the redhead, immediately checking if there is something wrong.
"Play him Chenqing."
Chenqing is the flute Wei Ying is using to harness the resentful energy around them.
Wei Ying wants to refute. But saying the stern look from the redhead, he couldn't say his complaints.
Since when did he even won against his gege when it comes to doing something idiotic?
As he plays Chenqing with an enthralling music, Alver could feel something with it.
Resentful energy is similar to dead mana after all.
Alver lunges forward once again and this time, with renewed intent to finish everything as soon as possible.
Cale and Lan Xichen had witnessed the fight, the older glaring at some of the Jins and even the Lans as they looked suspiciously towards the redhead.
As they were busy fighting and watching, Cale had noticed Wei Ying furrowing his eyebrows and his glowing red eyes looked like it was flickering.
Oh.
"A-Ying." Cale calls, the younger immediately whipping his head to the redhead's direction as he stopped playing.
"Take it slow."
And so, he played it slow and smoothly. As if he was a puppeteer who commandeers the puppet.
Soon enough, Wen Ruohan kneeled in exhaustion, heaving deep sighs as he looked up at the darn elf who stares down at him.
Alver places the tip of the sword against Wen Ruohan's neck, he grins.
"You lost."
Wen Ruohan simply huffs, tired.
"I did."
Just then, the three Yin Irons were placed at Alver's palm making him sigh in relief.
"You are not mine to kill." Alver simply says, looking back at his dongsaeng who smiles at his victory before it disappeared.
Wen Ruohan jumps, his sword ready to stab Alver.
"Hyung-nim!"
Alver closes his eyes, waiting for the agonizing pain yet it didn't come.
Instead, the splatter of Wen Ruohan's blood was in his face. The man's head rolled on the ground as the body fell limp.
Meng Yao stood from behind, looking down expressionless at Wen Ruohan's body.
"A-Yao." Lan Xichen suddenly says, earning a stare from both Cale and Alver.
Alver raises his eyebrows at Lan Xichen before looking at Cale who only stares in a stoic manner.
Huh, Alver knew that face even in the owner's third life.
'What a dense bastard.'
Notes:
Say goodbye to Alver next chapter.
Chapter 47: 『And When The Daylight Comes, I'll Have To Go』
Summary:
"Cale."
The redhead hums as Alver watches the latter's hair slowly turn back to its original red color.
"Are you happy as Wei Xun?"
Alver listened to Cale's soft breathing.
"I am. You? Are you happy?"
That was a question Alver had expected and at the same time, not.
"...Yes."
If Cale was happy, then he will too.
Alver inhales the cedarwood scent of the redhead, basking in it until the sun slowly mirrored against his blue eyes.
The daylight had finally come.
Chapter Text
"Dongsaeng."
Alver looks, and so is Cale.
"Hyung-nim."
Cale looks, and so is Alver.
The redhead looks down and simply patted Xuanwu's neck, the beast happily howling at his touch as it leans in even more.
From behind, five people watched them.
"I'm sorry...and thank you."
That phrase alone held many meanings behind it.
I'm sorry because I hurt you.
I'm sorry because I don't want to acknowledge the past we had.
I'm sorry I left you.
"...There is no need for thank you and sorry between us." Cale simply says, feeling serene.
Thank you, because you are living well.
Thank you because you found a place in this world.
Thank you because you found a family that will love you and protect you in the same way you did and will always do.
Thank you, because you can still have the heart to love someone.
"Cale."
The redhead looks at him again, "What is it?"
Alver opens his mouth, before closing it again as he looks behind them.
"...I'll tell you later."
There came again, silence.
Alver then spoke once again, a nostalgic look on his face.
"I built up a large farm over the Forest of Darkness with Raon, Ohn, and Hong tending to it since I no longer the Crown Prince."
Cale flinched at first, before slowly relaxing as he glanced at the blonde.
Alver took it as a sign for him to continue his story.
"Raon never got to be tortured and is happily living with his mother and his older brother. Ohn and Hong were still orphans, but didn't get to experience living in the slums. Choi Han and I adopted them then."
Cale continued to listen.
Lark is happily living with his pack and visits every now and then together with Rosalyn who easily became a Tower Master. The Henituse Family remained a County, but is still in the top most rank of the most wealthy. Eruhaben wanders around from time to time for his remaining time as an ancient dragon.
And Choi Han is doing good, without having to survive in the Forest of Darkness for thousands of years but still maintains his skills.
Just like what Cale had imagined.
"You two are together?" Cale asks in amusement.
Alver simply scoffs as he nudges the redhead's shoulders teasingly, "What? Are you jealous?"
Cale ponders in return for the teasing before speaking.
"No."
It was a firm word, which surprised Alver for a while before he smiles sadly.
"Instead, I was quite contented. Atleast you found solace and affection within each other."
Alver didn't bother to say that Choi Han and him only loved each other because they both felt that something is missing.
And he didn't also bother to say that the whole people who were once under Cale's care was joined together for the same reason as Choi Han and Alver's.
Alver then spoke in Rowoon language.
"It was the same for you, no? You found someone whom you are ready to give your heart again."
Alver glanced at Lan Xichen from behind, firming himself that he won't get envious no matter what.
Though that would take a long time to accept it.
Cale was silent.
"Seeing that you're still a dense bastard even in your third life, would you like me to help you with your love life?"
Cale weakly glares at the blonde, in which the latter simply barks a laugh.
"Aigoo, dongsaeng. As your Hyung-nim, should I help you a little bit?"
Cale have a bad feeling about that statement.
"I'd rather noㅡ!"
The redhead stopped himself from yelping and possibly punching the blonde's face when he came close to Cale, their noses grazing.
Alver charmingly smiles, ignoring the death stare he's receiving from Lan Xichen.
"Hyung-nim..."
If he was Cale from the past, he would get embarrassed with flushed ears. But now, he's just simply embarrassed like a younger brother that was being babied in public.
Alver continued to tease, "Why? You always like rubbing your nose to mine, you even like nuzzling to my neck back then."
The blonde coos, making Cale sigh.
"That is enough. We have arrived."
Cale immediately backs away from surprise when he sees Lan Xichen speaking beside the two of them with a grim expression.
"Ah, yes..."
Cale let himself get pulled by the older as Alver audibly huffs in amusement.
Though Alver still isn't finished.
"Dongsaeng! Tour me around Yunmeng before I go back!" Alver says, running towards them easily.
Wei Ying, Lan Wangji, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Fengmian simply watches, not knowing what to do.
"Let's leave them first." Wei Ying says after a full minute of watching the two pulling his gege to various different stalls.
They decided to agree on that.
Noticing this, Alver simply smiles.
"Dongsaeng look, they have cookies here." He says, pointing at the stalls that sells the said pastry.
"Oh, they really do." The redhead says before grabbing one, tasting it.
Alver smiles again, "It tastes like mine, right?"
Ite really does, because Alver was the first one who baked those and let it become popular in the cultivation world.
Cale hums, Alver pushing him.
"Go on, have fun."
And he did, leaving Lan Xichen and Alver alone to themselves.
"I heard that Lans only love once, is that true?"
Lan Xichen frowns, but he answers nonetheless.
"Yes."
Alver nods, his eyes turning sharp.
"Do you love him then?"
Lan Xichen finches, and he became silent for a while before he spoke.
"I do."
Oh.
Hmm.
"Before he became Wei Xun, he was Cale Henituse." Alver suddenly tells, making Lan Xichen look at him.
"And before you loved him, I did first."
There came silence again.
"What would you do if I suddenly win his love again, hmm?" Alver teases.
Lan Xichen didn't utter a sound, making Alver furrow his eyebrows.
"Hyung-nim! Xichen-ge!" Cale from afar, beckons them to come closer.
"We'll be right behind you." Alver says, smiling.
As Cale whips his head back in front of him, Alver immediately slaps Lan Xichen's nape forcefully.
"Why are you hesitating to answer?" Alver asks in a terrifyingly tone, making Lan Xichen glare menacingly at the blonde.
"I'm not hesitating, bastard. I'm trying to think of a way to defenestrate you back to your world."
Alver huffs, "Hoh? So you can actually curse?"
Lan Xichen returns the huff, "I'm not in Cloud Recesses, aren't I?"
If Lan Qiren or Lan Wangji sees him right now, they might forcefully go into seclusion to rethink whatever they see towards Lan Xichen's current behavior.
Alver then hums, seemingly agreeing to something before the air around them turned solemn, making Lan Xichen confused.
"They say that we fall in love with a total of three people in our lifetimes." Alver starts, making Lan Xichen leave with no choice but to listen.
"The first one, is the puppy love. The fairytale love, the one that we'll think would last forever."
Kim Rok Soo also loved someone before, Lee Soo Hyuk. Alver knew that, and he accepted it wholeheartedly nonetheless.
Alver then continues, "But it won't. Because we will soon learn that fairytales don't exist."
Lee Soo Hyuk was Kim Rok Soo's knight in shining armor despite his strong opposition about it. Saving him in an abandoned building like a hero, what more could you call it fairytale?
"The second type of love is the intense love. The love, that will turn your world upside down. The one that comes with the highest of highs and lowest of lows."
Alver looks at the back of the redhead as he reminisced of the times they had been together side by side. He remembers his brash but somehow uplifting words he received from the redhead.
Alver spoke again, "The one that will cause you so much pain because it will teach you what you want and what you don't want."
Their story had ended in tragedy too.
He prayed for centuries who stayed beside Cale as a soul. He prayed that Cale would reincarnate all over again and have a family that will love him unconditionally.
He prayed and prayed, and someone had finally heard his pleas.
Looking at Lan Xichen, Alver knew that he already had a misunderstanding with his words.
He doesn't know that Cale had already lived three lives after all.
Alver spoke again.
"The third type of love, is the unconditional love."
He looks at Lan Xichen knowingly.
"The one that will stay. The one that will make us feel loved, adored, safe and secured. The one that we didn't see coming, but will make us feel home."
Lan Xichen all have that qualities when Alver watched them for the small time he spent in this world.
"So you were the first, and I will be the second?" Lan Xichen says in an accusing tone while his eyebrows furrowed, but Alver simply scoffs.
"I was the second, and you are the third."
In a second, Lan Xichen remembered Xiao Wang's words before he sealed himself.
"You're the third one..."
Before Lan Xichen could further ask, Alver spoke again.
"The feeling that remains between me and Cale, was regret. So rest easy."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Alver looks down at the figure of the redhead in his arms, both know that when the sun rises, the blonde will go back.
Alver doesn't want the sun to rise again. But he knew as he once heard Hua Chengzou had said in Ghost City, there is no banquet in this world that doesn't come to an end.
"Cale."
The redhead hums as Alver watches the latter's hair slowly turn back to its original red color.
"Are you happy as Wei Xun?"
Alver listened to Cale's soft breathing.
"I am. You? Are you happy?"
That was a question Alver had expected and at the same time, not.
"...Yes."
If Cale was happy, then he will too.
Alver inhales the cedarwood scent of the redhead, basking in it until the sun slowly mirrored against his blue eyes.
The daylight had finally come.
"Let's go to the pavillion?" Alver says, pulling the redhead up with him.
Cale simply follows him.
As they both arrived, The Jiang Family, The Lan Father and Sons, and Wei Ying was there waiting for the two of them.
Seeing Lan Xichen, Alver decides to be mischievous for one last time.
He looks at the redhead who was writing incantation on the ground together with Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng who follows his every instructions, the Yin Iron pieces calmly resting in front of Alver.
"Cale."
The redhead looks up.
"Come back to Rowoon with me?"
It was a question that is said in a teasing manner. But beneath it, Alver was saying those words truthfully.
Maybe. A meaningless hope.
Cale stood, looking at Alver eye to eye.
Jiang Cheng was about to yell when Wei Ying stopped him, shaking his head as he looks from behind.
There was dread on Zewu-Jun's eyes, but he knew he can't do anything about it if the redhead really wants to go back to his previous world.
It was the same for the rest of the Jiangs.
"If we had met a bit more earlier, maybe I would consider your offer."
That time, Alver saw the most saddening smile Cale had ever wore.
Alver tried his best to hide his sullen smile.
'I was late.'
"Aigoo, you punk. You're already old but you still have a way with your words." Alver simply says to divert his pain.
Cale simply scoffs.
The array below Alver slowly lit up, and Cale went closer to the blonde while using Sound of the Wind.
"Hyung-nim, please be king again."
It was Cale's last favor, making Alver's breath hitch on his throat.
A king will never be one without his kingmaker. But if his dongsaeng wants it, then he will be king again.
Alver spreads his arms, waiting for the redhead as they then embraced each other. The tears in Alver's eyes freely fell as he smiles brightly.
"Live a happy and peaceful life, Wei Xianghuan."
Alver just then, gives a kiss on Cale's forehead just like he would always do when he was still courting the redhead.
The next moment, Cale had felt Alver disappear, leaving the three Yin Irons in stead of the blonde.
Cale simply smiles in melancholy before looking at his new family.
"I'm home." He utters, making his siblings run towards him in attempt to comfort him.
"Welcome home, A-Xun."
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Alver slumps on the ground, heaving heavy breaths as if he just ran a marathon.
He found it hard to breathe as his tears freely fell.
"Why am I crying?"
Indeed, why is he crying?
He wants to stop, but his heart continued to ache as if it was slowly being unburdened.
He continued to wail in the middle of the forest until his throat became hoarse, his eyes becoming red from crying.
Soon enough when he had finally calmed down, he looks at the sunset from the horizon.
"Alver."
The sight of another blonde caught him off guard, but he relaxed nonetheless.
"Eruhaben-nim."
The gold dragon sighs, sitting beside Alver in silence.
"We were looking for you everywhere."
Alver laughs, "Sorry, I was lost for a while since the forest is large."
He hugged his knees, and Eruhaben watched him as he slowly patted the younger's back.
Alver then spoke, "Eruhaben-nim. I plan on retaking my place as the Crown Prince."
It was so sudden that even Eruhaben, was shocked.
"I thought you didn't want to mingle in the politics? What's with the sudden change of heart?"
Alver hums, even him don't know what he's doing.
"I just felt like it, since my younger brother is doing shit in maintaining the noble factions and helping the citizens of Rowoon."
Eruhaben was silent at first before he sighs.
"If that is what you want, then we will always be here to support you."
Alver simply smiles, an image of a figure smiling at him flickered at first before it was gone.
"Let's go back."
In the end, Cale had erased Alver's memories for him to continue living without causing imbalance.
Notes:
XichenCale shippers: *cheering intensifies*
Alcale shippers: *titanic go brr*
Chapter 48: 『Red And Black』
Summary:
"But red fits gege more though." Wei Ying mutters to himself, making Jiang Cheng who was beside him nod in agreement.
It was the look that Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng had grown accustomed to see on the redhead. So the red turning black will feel like a star that had lost its light.
Xiao Wang simply sighs, sharing the same thought with the two.
Xie Lian didn't give any indication to make red, black. But at this point, it was already obvious enough.
Chapter Text
Cale opens his mouth to say something. But when he couldn't think of the right words to say, he closed it again.
This process repeated for a while, making the people who was about to listen to him continue to tense up.
Lan Wangji's patience though is running thin.
"Huan-ge. You don't have to say anything if you don't want to. You're not obligated to tell us anything if you're uncomfortable with it."
It surprised Cale to say the least, to hear the younger say so many words to him when he's usually just someone who listens to others and say his opinions as short as possible.
"...It's alright." Cale says after a while, heaving a deep sigh.
He ought to introduce himself first shouldn't he?
"My name is Wei Xun, courtesy name, Wei Xianghuan."
His throat felt dry, but he smiled then nonetheless.
"I am formerly known as Cale Henituse, the son of a Duke in Rowoon Kingdom."
He had finally said it.
"Sworn brothers with the King, and the former Commander of two continents."
Such titles are normally too extravagant for him, but his new family should know who he is before they know him as Wei Xun.
Though they should also know, about his divinity.
"A God..." Cale rasped out and looks down, he still couldn't accept that he's one of the entities he hate with passion.
Xuanwu howls in a low manner, its gold eyes looking through the window in one of the pavilions in Lotus Pier.
"A-Xun." Jiang Fengmian calls, making the redhead look at him.
"If you don't want to be called one, don't force yourself."
Cale's hand flinched. Then Lan Xichen also spoke.
"No matter what or who you are in the previous, you are still Wei Xun to us. Of course we aren't disregarding Cale Henituse, you are one after all."
Jiang Yanli then held his shoulders, sending him a comforting smile.
"This is our present now. We are together, and will always be...through thick and thin. So chin up, dear little brother. You will always be our A-Xun no matter what identity."
They must have felt it, the hesitance Cale had been showing to them.
But he doesn't even need to hesitate, since they are ready to accept his every flaw as a whole.
This was a first. Since he didn't really talk about his life as Kim Rok Soo to his people when he was Cale Henituse.
Maybe only three to five people only found out back then, but it still wasn't enough for him to talk about it unless someone asked.
Surprisingly, Cale could feel some of his burden being lessened from his shoulders, making him elicit a small and fond smile.
Just then, Xiao Wang lightly quivered beside the redhead before slowly turning into a human.
"I should clear something about your Godhood."
The man heaves a deep sigh, a look of forlorn in his eyes as he looks at Cale whose hair had already returned to its usual red color.
"Black symbolises your divinity. The moment it appears again, you're a God. The moment it's gone, hence you're a mortal again."
Xiao Wang looks, particularly to the sky behind Cale.
"You can be killed if you're mortal, but not if a God."
It was the deal that happened between them a hundred years ago together with one of the Gods of this world. But it seems that the redhead didn't have any memory regarding of the said deal.
But there is more to it.
"Once your hair is dyed fully black, you will ascend to Godhood in this world."
It was a grim news, but Cale had agreed on this back then.
"But red fits gege more though." Wei Ying mutters to himself, making Jiang Cheng who was beside him nod in agreement.
It was the look that Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng had grown accustomed to see on the redhead. So the red turning black will feel like a star that had lost its light.
Xiao Wang simply sighs, sharing the same thought with the two.
Xie Lian didn't give any indication to make red, black. But at this point, it was already obvious enough.
Everytime Cale dies as a mortal, some of the red part in Cale's hair will turn black. That hypothesis had already been proven when Alver had stabbed him through the heart.
"Then let's just make sure gege stays unhurt and have his slacker life." Jiang Cheng easily declares, passion burning in his eyes making Cale shudder but smile when slacker life was mentioned.
In answer, his father hums.
"The war is already over. Let's pray that no one else tried to do something funny again."
Xue Yang then chimes in, since he's already in his teens to be included(not really, he whined about being included in the meeting since it's about Cale).
"I think no." He says, looking at Jiang Yanli.
"What are you saying now brat?" Wei Ying asks.
Xue Yang scowls but answers nonetheless, "That peacock is courting Shijie."
Everyone became silent at that. The Lans already know what will happen in a matter of few seconds.
Just then, Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng stretched their necks creating a cracking sound, their eyes murderous.
"Should we go fight in another war, dear Shidi?" Wei Ying says, readying Chenqing.
"Should we?" Jiang Cheng says, his smile vicious.
"Let's feed him to the ghosts." Cale then says, exuding a look like he already thought a hundred ways to keep Jin Zixuan away from Jiang Yanli.
Before the three brothers could waltz in Lanling Jin and possibly pick a fight, one word was enough to put them back in their place.
"Boys."
Just that word was enough for them to be obedient, shivering as memories of the scary girl resurfaced in their minds.
"But Shijie, is it really okay?" Xue Yang asks, somehow also worried for the girl.
"I can fight for myself." Jiang Yanli informs, making Madam Yu and Sect Leader Jiang sigh to themselves.
If Jiang Yanli says it's okay then it's okay. But they knew, the moment Jin Zixuan did something funny to the girl, he'll face the wrath of many people(mainly the brothers).
Just then, a knock resounded.
"Come in." Jiang Fengmian says, the doors opening, revealing a Jiang disciple.
"Sect Leader Jiang, an invitation letter has been sent to your family from the Sect Leader of Lanling Jin."
The disciple hands the letter to Jiang Fengmian, making him nod.
"Very well. You may continue with your studies."
As the disciple left, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying were in an uproar.
"Don't tell me that's an invitation to a wedding." The older growls, making Jiang Cheng's face turn sour.
Jiang Fengmian simply sighs, but shares the same hostility with them, "An invitation for the celebration banquet for winning the Sunshot Campaign."
Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji then takes a look at the parchment, finally nodding their heads when they saw the same letter that their father had received earlier this morning.
"It seems that Sect Leader Jin has sent one to every Sect that joined in the war."
Cale then furrowed his eyebrows.
"If he sent one, then..."
Then surely, Wen Qing and Wen Ning had also received one.
Cale already have a foreboding feeling about the future event.
Chapter 49: 『First Day Of Celebration Banquet』
Summary:
"Sect Leader Jiang, may I ask for your daughter's hand in marriage?"
Teacups fell and broke, hands continued to tremble and necks stiffly tilting on the man's way, enthralled by the audacity of such bastard to ask that question.
"It seems that Wei Wuxian and gege punching you is still not enough to snap you to reality."
This time, Jiang Cheng was the one who spoke in a sinister tone.
Jiang Cheng slowly stood up, making Jiang Yanli sigh before pulling his brother down to sit again.
"Settle down, today is a joyous day. Don't create another war."
Chapter Text
The celebration banquet that is happening in Lanling Jin Sect will be a three-day event.
And Cale already wants to go home, back to his comfortable bed in Lotus Pier as he eats lotus seeds without an ounce of care in the political matters of the four Sects.
"I greet Jiangshuai-zun for gracing us with his presence."
Bullshit.
"I greet Lianfang-zun in return. Please give Sect Leader Jin our thanks for inviting us in such magnanimous event." Cale says with a smile, the corner of his lips slightly twitching in annoyance.
As Jin Guangyao, formerly known as Meng Yao leaves them to greet the other guests. And the moment Cale felt that he's already far away, his face became cold.
"Xichen-ge, is he your friend?" Cale asks in a monotonous voice, watching the older as he smiles brightly at Jin Guangyao's way.
"A sworn brother. Da-ge, A-Yao and I are sworn brothers." Lan Xichen happily explains, making Cale's fingers twitch.
'Sworn brothers?'
Cale wonders since when the three of them became close, considering Nie Mingjue was close to brutally murder Jin Guangyao months ago and when the Sunshot Campaign had ended.
"I see." Cale says before sitting down beside his brothers, not even looking back at Lan Xichen as he sighs.
"Thank you for coming to the celebration banquet, everyone. I do hope you enjoy your time in Lanling." Sect Leader Jin says, raising his cup for a toast.
Cale could feel the hair in his arms stand up as he discreetly shivered, looking away when Jin Guangshan looks at him with a smile.
Instead, he also raised his cup for a toast before gulping it all down with no regards of courtesy.
The Lans didn't bother to drink from their cups, considering it was alcohol.
"May the peace of our world, prosper." Qingheng-jun says as he smiles.
"May we." Jin Zixuan answers, making the three brothers look at him for a short while before humming.
Just then, Jin Guangshan merrily laughs.
"It seems that my dear son is doing his best to get to the Jiang's good side."
In return, Madam Jin huffs.
"He should do harder and better then."
Cale gasps to himself, thoroughly amused by what the woman is saying.
Yes. Jin Zixuan should do harder and better if he ever wants to win their favor. That is if the Wei Brothers are compelled by his actions enough though.
"I don't see any difference though?" Wei Ying teases, his head high as if he was looking down at Jin Zixuan.
Just then, another man in Jin cultivator robes chimed in.
"My cousin is doing his best. It seems that you are being blind about it, Wei Wuxian."
Just then, Cale's look became sharp and the air around became frightening.
"Blind?" Cale asks, his reddish-brown eyes continued to squint.
Before Cale could speak again, Jin Zixuan spoke instead.
"Pardon my cousin, Wei Xianghuan. He is overprotective of me because we have the same relationship like yours and Wei Wuxian. So please forgive him on my behalf."
Cale did his best to stop himself from scoffing.
Overprotective? Such bullshit would even make the heavens scowl in disgust.
As far as Cale knows, the Lanling Jin Sect has many people fighting to be the next Sect Leader including the cousins, considering the current one is a bastard who beds women he deems beautiful and creates an offspring in the next.
And now, it seems that lust is not bound to women only.
Cale could only shiver in disgust as he simply shuts his mouth. Maybe that way, Jin Guangshan would stop looking at him like a prey.
Seeing that Cale didn't bother to talk, Jin Zixuan took that as a sign for him continue his plan.
A horrible decision, really.
"Sect Leader Jiang, may I ask for your daughter's hand in marriage?"
Teacups fell and broke, hands continued to tremble and necks stiffly tilting on the man's way, enthralled by the audacity of such bastard to ask that question.
"It seems that Wei Wuxian and gege punching you is still not enough to snap you to reality."
This time, Jiang Cheng was the one who spoke in a sinister tone.
Jiang Cheng slowly stood up, making Jiang Yanli sigh before pulling his brother down to sit again.
"Settle down, today is a joyous day. Don't create another war."
Cale's teaspoon resounded with a clang, the air around him bece sinister once again.
"Do you understand the weigh your words carry, Jin Zixuan?"
The said man gulped, before putting a stern face as he spoke bravely towards the redhead.
"I understand. I really do."
Cale for the first time ever since he encountered the man, became speechless. Though he's not yet finished.
"Give me a reason then, why you love Shijie and want to marry her."
The spectators from different Sects simply watched in curiosity, Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng wanted to refute before Cale sent them a stern look to behave.
Jin Zixuan opened his mouth before closing it again.
Then, he uttered the words that made Cale flabbergasted.
"Do I need a reason to love A-Li?"
A bold claim, those words are.
"Are you insane? Of course you need a damn reason! Don't tell me you simply fell in love with Shijie and that's it?!" Wei Ying seethe in rage, and Jin Zixuan found it understandable.
"That is indeed the case. I fell in love with her for no reason at all, what more would be left of me if I knew more of her adoring personality and found endless reasons to love her more?"
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng was speechless at that, writhing internally in disgust at the words Jin Zixuan spouted.
Jiang Yanli laughs like a young maiden in love.
Cale looks down at his cup filled with wine, looking against his reflection against the alcohol.
Jin Zixuan is a lovestruck fool for Jiang Yanli, just like Jiang Fengmian is to Yu Ziyuan.
Looking at the look the two was sharing, Cale knew he don't have any more right to stop them.
Cale fully well knew how it is to be in love with someone, and the look Jin Zixuan is giving Jiang Yanli is the same look he had received from Alver back then.
The redhead glanced at Lan Xichen for a while before humming.
"The wedding will happen in Lotus Pier." Cale simply states, drinking his alcohol as he ignores the gawking stares of his brothers and Jiang Fengmian.
"You approve of him?" Jiang Cheng asks in surprise.
Cale simply shrugged, "They dearly love each other, who am I to stop them? If Jin Zixuan tries anything funny, I'll throw him into a freezing river in Yunmeng instead."
Jin Zixuan visibly brightened up despite the last sentence that was said.
"Thank you, martial brother-in-law!"
Cale surprisingly laughs in amusement, making the people catch their guards off at such beautiful sight.
"Don't get too ahead of yourself, Zixuan. You still have to earn Sect Leader Jiang's favor, the same goes to my brothers and Madam Yu."
If anybody noticed how Cale had casually called the man by his name alone, no one bothered to pint it out as Wei Ying groans.
"If gege says so, then I will give my support to the wedding."
Jiang Cheng also scratched his head, "If gege deems him worthy, then I trust his judgment."
"I will agree if the wedding will be held in Lotus Pier." Jiang Fengmian calmly smiles, making everyone in the room shiver at his sudden switch in personality.
Isn't this the same man who brutally killed Wens and looked menacingly at people who badmouth his former deceased adoptive sons?
"Yes, the wedding will be held in Yunmeng." Jin Zixuan happily complies after he got permission from his mother.
The atmosphere became merry again, people giving their congratulations to the two who are now fiancés.
"Jiangshuai-zun."
Just as Cale thought he could finally rest, Jin Guangyao calls to him.
The redhead hums.
"Pardon me, but please don't be surprised if possible."
He raised his eyebrows at that statement alone before looking at Jin Guangyao who was seemingly fidgeting.
"Just tell me what you want to tell already." Cale says, frowning in annoyance.
"Ah, yes. Can you...uhm...would you like to be sworn brothers with...me...Da-ge and Second Brother Lan?"
Cale felt like he was plunged into one of the coldest river in Yunmeng instead of Jin Zixuan.
"...Me?"
Jin Guangyao nods as he waits for the redhead's response.
Little did he know, he wasn't the only one waiting for Cale's response. The same could be applied to every people present in the banquet.
"Oh? Being sworn brothers with Wei Xianghuan seems like a good idea." Nie Mingjue expresses his opinion, further making the redhead troubled.
Cale squints his eyes, feeling uncomfortable at the attention he's receiving.
'Did he do this on purpose? So that I can't reject it or is he simply being honest about his request?'
The redhead clenched his jaw in annoyance before it loosened to a smile.
"I am afraid I cannot do that, Lianfang-zun. The extent of what I can offer you though, is friendship. Please forgive me."
The only sworn brother he have...or at this case, had, is His Highness Alver Crossman.
There can only be one sworn brother to Cale. That is why he found the idea of being sworn brothers with others uncomfortable.
He didn't even know yet if the curse still affects him.
Wei Xun, to say the least, is still afraid.
It was understandable.
"Ah...is that so?" Jin Guangyao says with a sullen face, making Cale almost feel guilty.
"Please do understand, Lianfang-zun. I am already sworn brothers with another, and I want to let it stay that way."
Cale missed the way Lan Xichen had flinched like a frightened cat, his expression hurt as he looks at the redhead with sad eyes.
Chapter 50: 『Familial Ties』
Summary:
Throughout the day, they spoke to each other comfortably. Cale pointing the ingredients that can be used and even hitting the older in the nape when the bastard is choosing an expired milk.
"I will kill you if you dare give Yanli those things." Cale's eyes squinted as Jin Zixuan could feel his sweat drop in fear.
"I didn't know!"
Though his fear disappeared when he noticed the redhead's address towards the girl.
"Yanli? Isn't she older than you?"
Cale simply flicked his hand, "Ask her yourself if she's older. Who knows, I may be old enough to be even your great grandfather."
He said that with an off-handed tone, but Jin Zixuan felt like he was serious about it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Do not shower her with money and wealth. Sure it's fine sometimes but don't do it always. Shijie appreciates sincere actions."
Cale wonders on how the hell did he got drag by Jin Zixuan.
"What do you suggest?" Jin Zixuan sincerely asks, making Cale snort to himself at the full rotational turn of the bastard's personality.
"Do you know how to cook?" The redhead questions in return, looking around the stalls in Lanling.
"I haven't tried. But I should be able to follow guides about it."
Oh right, Jin Zixuan is the heir of Jin Sect. So it'll be understandable that he won't know those things.
Atleast the bastard is willing to learn, Cale ought to praise him for that.
"Then try baking a pastry with the design of white peony similar to the one in your forehead."
With that, Jin Zixuan unconsciously touched the mark in his forehead as he contemplated.
It wasn't a bad idea, he had assessed. Maybe if he wasn't such a brat back then, he and Cale would have easily became friends.
Jin Zixuan could only laugh before firming himself. He'll just make sure to do his best in the present and in the future, wallowing in the past won't make it any better.
"Why are you laughing there like an idiot?"
It made Jin Zixuan laugh more, making him look like a mentally-illed person as Cale shivered in fright.
"I'm just remembering something funny, martial brother-in-law."
Just then, Cale clicked his tongue in annoyance.
"Stop calling me that. It's too long."
Jin Zixuan froze before he blinked profusely.
"Then I can call you anything except that?" He teases, making Cale feel a very foreboding chill run down his spine.
Before Cale could respond, Jin Zixuan yipped like a dog.
"Then, didi! Let's go buy ingredients!"
Cale scowls, yet he let Jin Zixuan pull him along.
"When the hell did I allow you to call me that?"
Jin Zixuan smiles, making Cale's repeated words of vicious circle in his mind again.
"Then choose, martial brother-in-law or didi?"
Cale simply scowls, but he never spoke as Jin Zixuan smiled more, basking in the warm feeling.
Throughout the day, they spoke to each other comfortably. Cale pointing the ingredients that can be used and even hitting the older in the nape when the bastard is choosing an expired milk.
"I will kill you if you dare give Yanli those things." Cale's eyes squinted as Jin Zixuan could feel his sweat drop in fear.
"I didn't know!"
Though his fear disappeared when he noticed the redhead's address towards the girl.
"Yanli? Isn't she older than you?"
Cale simply flicked his hand, "Ask her yourself if she's older. Who knows, I may be old enough to be even your great grandfather."
He said that with an off-handed tone, but Jin Zixuan felt like he was serious about it.
Before Jin Zixuan could further ponder about it, he could feel something small hit his leg as the both of them looked down.
It was a child.
Jin Zixuan slowly kneels down to look at the child eye to eye, "Where are your parents?"
Cale raised his left eyebrow, but he didn't say anything and only watched Jin Zixuan and the child.
"I Lost A-niang."
The redhead cocked his head in amusement, the child making Cale remember Wei Ying when they were children.
The child seems to be five to six years old. An age where he should be crying his lungs out when he lost his mother in an unfamiliar crowd.
Before Jin Zixuan could talk, someone screamed.
"A-Yu!"
A woman who seems to be in her early twenties yelled, immediately pulling the child to her arms as she flinched when she saw Jin Zixuan.
"I-I am deeply sorry! Young Master!"
Before Jin Zixuan could answer, the woman had already left.
Cale snorts beside him, "Aren't you a scary guy?"
Jin Zixuan simply sighs before dusting his knees.
"Aiya. It seems that girl is scared out of her wits when she saw the young master." A vendor says, making Cale snort as Jin Zixuan furrowed his eyebrows.
"What do you mean?"
The vendor immediately shuts his mouth before looking left and right, seeing if there is someone listening.
"You didn't hear this from me, but everyone knew the Second Lady of Mo Clan being kicked out from their household when she birthed into a bastard child of Sect Leader Jin."
Jin Zixuan violently flinched, while Cale almost tripped himself when he was perfectly standing still.
"H-How old is she?" Jin Zixuan asked, trying his best to stop himself from trembling pitifully.
"She's already twenty two this year I think."
Cale's eyes squinted, burying the disgust that was threatening to come out, "And the child?"
"The young Mo is already six years old."
The both of them felt like they were thrown into a large pile of snow in the middle of a bitter winter.
Before Jin Zixuan could combust, Cale had already pulled him away as he silently thanks the vendor.
He pulled him into one of the alleys as Cale watched the older punch a concrete wall, the redhead wincing to himself when he saw blood on Jin Zixuan's fist.
"She was only sixteen when fatherㅡ!"
Jin Zixuan was beyond disgusted. He knew that his father had many flings and bedded many woman that maybe the man itself couldn't count, but this time is far too immoral!
"...What do you plan to do?" Cale asks after he sees the older slowly calm down from his outburst.
Jin Zixuan thought for a while before he spoke.
"What do you think I should do?"
He was never the one to decide something like this, he was always the one to follow whatever his mother wants him do.
For all the years Jin Zixuan had grew, he was used to being dictated by his own mother despite his displeasure. That is one of the reason why he wants to rebel and not marry Jiang Yanli back then.
"...Go talk to them. You still have the right since the child is your half-brother."
Jin Zixuan laughs lightly, comforted at the words of the redhead before he sighs in resignation.
"How can I even find them? They managed to stay hidden for six years."
Cale clicks his tongue in annoyance, scratching his head before kicking the older in his shin.
"Stand up. I know where they are."
Thankfully, Xiao Wang managed to find them when Cale asked him to.
"What? How?"
The redhead scowls again, "Are you gonna ask me all day or we lose them?"
Jin Zixuan flinched but he nodded in the end.
Cale starts walking away, making the older look at the younger's back with soft eyes as he sighed.
"Wait for me, didi!"
Jin Zixuan receives a yell of 'shut up', making him laugh loudly as he ran towards the redhead.
The both of them soon found a small house built in frail lumbers and rags, making Jin Zixuan wince to himself before knocking the rotting door.
The door opens, before it closed with a slam when the woman saw Jin Zixuan's face and clothes.
The older then looks at Cale qhom the latter only raised his eyebrow before beckoning him to try again.
"Lady Mo, I come in peace. May I talk to you, even just for a short while if possible?"
It was silent for a while, before the girl's voice was heard.
"What do you want?"
Indeed, what did Jin Zixuan even want?
"I..."
Filiation? Curiosity? Pity?
"I..."
Cale, who seems to be fed up, decides to chime in.
"He wants to meet his half-brother." He announced, making Jin Zixuan look at him like he was insane.
"For what? To make his life miserable than it already is? Get out!"
"No! That's not it. I..."
Jin Zixuan bit his lips, since a part of the woman's words are true.
All the illegitimate children faced a miserable fate under his mother. Jin Guangyao is an example of it.
"Look, lady. He just wants to meet his brother. He may be a brat but he's tolerable punk. He's not gonna drag you to Lanling Jin where his bastard of a father is ruling in."
Those words are rather brash, but it made Jin Zixuan frown at the description about him while the woman was flabbergasted.
Soon enough, the girl opened the door albeit reluctantly.
"I'll call him. Please wait here for a while."
And the both of them did wait patiently, before they could see the child and her mother walking to them.
"A-Yu, say hello to Young Master Jin."
The child's eyes looked at them with wonder, making Jin Zixuan flinch as Cale was speechless.
The child has the same eye color as his little brother.
"Hello. I'm Mo Xuanyu."
Cale could see Jin Zixuan tremble beside him. It was understandable.
The child was too small for his age(just like Wei Ying back then, Cale had assessed), and he could already see the hollow cheeks that were supposed to be plump and chubby for someone his age.
"Hi, I'm Jin Zixuan. Nice to meet you, A-Yu."
Cale simply huffs, already planning something.
"Gege?" The child asks making Lady Mo and Jin Zixuan flinch.
Cale just smiles deviously, "Yes, he's your gege."
The doe like eyes lit up similar to Wei Ying's, making the redhead snort at the uncanny similarity.
The mother watched his son talk happily at someone he met for the first time, knowing that she can't deny that familial ties they share.
"Second Lady Mo, would you do anything for your son even if you have to make a deal with the devil?"
It caught her off guard, to say the least. But she answered him honestly nonetheless.
"If it comes to it, then I would."
There is no mother that wouldn't do anything for her child.
Cale respects her for that.
"How about working in Lotus Pier?" The redhead suggests, and he didn't miss the way how the woman flinched.
Lady Mo opens her mouth before closing it again, hesitant.
"I don't understand. Why would someone honorable like you would take pity on someone like us?"
She was starting to get afraid, that there is some evil intention behind the redhead's kind gesture.
Jin Guangshan was also like that.
"Ah, I'm honored that you knew me. You can say that it's sympathy over someone who faced the same childhood."
The look on Cale's face looked melancholic that it made the woman speechless.
"It's up to you if you accept the offer or not. I'm sure Jin Zixuan would also do his best to help his half-brother, maybe even to the point to hide him from their other siblings when it came to worst in fighting for the Clan Leader position." The redhead explains when the girl didn't spoke for a while.
Just then, Cale flinched in surprise when he saw the woman bow.
"My son and I will be in your care, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale shook his head, "No. You will be mother's servants. Jinzhu and Yinzhu will teach you the basics after we arrive in Yunmeng."
"Still, thank you. You are a good person, Jiangshuai-zun."
The redhead simply smiles.
'No, I'm not a good person. You just made a deal with the devil unknowingly.'
Notes:
XichenCale shippers, get ready.
We're gonna go feral next chapter.
Chapter 51: 『Heaven Knows Your Name, I've Been Praying』
Summary:
"Aiya, I like this kid already! What's your name little guy?" Wei Ying asks, already close to his gege and the child.
"Mo Xuanyu!" The child happily informs.
Cale could see how his brother's eyes flickered, as if he was recognizing the name and looked at the same eyes he had against the child.
"Mo Xuanyu." Wei Ying mumbles, his eyes shaking.
"Yes? That's me!"
Cale watched how his brother turned tense for a while before he eased, but the awkwardness is still present.
"It fits you, A-Yu!" Wei Ying says, and Cale could only frown at how fake his smile is.
"Please excuse me for a while, I remembered something I have to do." He hurriedly says before scurrying away.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/xNVZ4fzkSu8
Chapter Text
It was now the second night of celebration banquet. And surely, Cale never cease to surprise(and qi deviate) everyone especially his siblings and the Twin Jades of Gusu.
"Gege! Up!" Mo Xuanyu giggles, his small hands outstretched towards the redhead as he sighs.
"Why don't you have that peacock carry you?" He says, but he carried Mo Xuanyu in his arms nonetheless.
"You're prettier!" Mo Xuanyu says, like it's the most common thing in the world.
"He's stronger." Cale snarks back teasingly, fixing the child in his arms.
"Clearly, he likes you more." Jin Zixuan says, slightly jealous.
Cale simply scoffs, while Mo Xuanyu simply follows the gesture, smug.
"Who exactly did you adopt this time, gege?" Jiang Cheng accusingly asks, Wei Ying beside him smiling jovially as another one(or two) joined GPS.
Mo Xuanyu and Cale looks at him, one apathetic while the child have stars in his eyes.
"Pretty! Everyone is pretty!" The child exclaims.
In an instant, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying flushed red in embarrassment, but they accepted the child's words nonetheless.
"What about me? Aren't I pretty?" Jin Zixuan tries to smother the child by acting coy, yet what he received was a flat ignorance which made the Weis cackle to themselves.
"Aiya, I like this kid already! What's your name little guy?" Wei Ying asks, already close to his gege and the child.
"Mo Xuanyu!" The child happily informs.
Cale could see how his brother's eyes flickered, as if he was recognizing the name and looked at the same eyes he had against the child.
"Mo Xuanyu." Wei Ying mumbles, his eyes shaking.
"Yes? That's me!"
Cale watched how his brother turned tense for a while before he eased, but the awkwardness is still present.
"It fits you, A-Yu!" Wei Ying says, and Cale could only frown at how fake his smile is.
"Please excuse me for a while, I remembered something I have to do." He hurriedly says before scurrying away.
Lan Wangji then looks at the redhead, his eyebrow twitched slightly, signifying that he's confused and worried.
"Jin Zixuan." Cale calls, in which the older simply looks at him.
"What is it?"
"Hold your brother for a while. Second Lady Mo is with Madam Yu if Mo Xuanyu needs anything." He says seriously, and he didn't wait for his answer before settling Mo Xuanyu in his arms.
The child simply let him do what he wants, as if noticing the redhead's actions.
Soon enough, Cale walks away, Lan Wangji trotting behind him.
Lan Xichen couldn't even utter a single word before the two disappeared in his line of sight, making him sigh to himself before drinking his tea.
"A-Ying." Cale slams the door open with no regards, finding the said man slumped on the floor.
"Wei Ying!"
The said man heaved labored breaths, his eyes unfocused as his fingers curled around the fabric in his bed.
Cale went closer and kneels, glancing at Lan Wangji who was holding his brother by his shoulders.
The redhead then caresses his brother's cheeks, reddish brown eyes stared against Wei Ying's.
"What's the problem?"
Normally, Wei Ying isn't the one who would spill all his problems with just one question.
But if it's his gege, he can't deny any question that comes from him.
"Mo Xuanyu...that child..."
Cale frowns, yet he brushes away the tears that fell from his dear brother's eyes.
"That child...is someone important from my previous life."
Lan Wangji froze and Cale simply sighs, already having a hunch.
"Gege...that child gave me his body."
Cale and Lan Wangji this time, violently flinched.
"I died in my previous life, before that child gave his body to me as an offering."
Died?
Bullshit.
The words died and Wei Ying does not cluster together in a sentence. And Cale just have to make sure that he lives as long as possible.
"You will not die. Not now, not tomorrow, not in the near future, not until I am still alive. I just have to make sure of it." Cale says with trembling hands, anxiety already clogging his mind.
He already had enough people under him, dying.
"Everyone you love dies because you share a portion of the White Star's curse. This is true, even when you were Kim Rok Soo."
'Shut up.'
The dread continued to gnaw, the unwanted memories resurfaced again.
He's had enough.
"Wangji, stay with my brother for a while." He asks.
"Mn."
Cale didn't have to say anything, Lan Wangji is going to stay beside him no matter what.
As the redhead left the two with a little bit of coaxing for his brother to calm down, he went back to where Jiang Cheng is.
Merely because to see if everything is alright, the anxiousness still haven't left him after all.
"Jiang Cheㅡ!"
Opening the doors of the room where he left earlier seems like a bad idea. After all, the other side of it was complete chaos.
"Gege! Help me!" Jiang Cheng says, pushing Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning away since they were clinging to him like he was their own lifeline.
It also reeks of alcohol, to say the least.
Atleast the anxiety is finally gone. It was now replaced with a contented yet annoyed feeling as he went closer to the three.
"What is the problem here?" Cale asks with an annoyed tone, but there was fondness behind.
"They accidentally drunk alcohol that was accidentally served by a servant." Jiang Cheng scowls while explaining, pushing Nie Huaisang's face away from him.
Cale furrows his eyebrows, "Just hit their head hard enough for them to faint."
Jiang Cheng then returns the scowl, "Yeah, as if that would help me escape Wen Qing and Sect Leader Nie's beating tomorrow for hitting their brothers!"
Cale hums thoughtfully, already knowing that he would do the same if ever.
Before the redhead could speak, he felt something pull him down, earning a loud yelp from him.
"Whoㅡ!"
Cale's face immediately became red from embarrassment, attempting to run away from the strong arms that held him firmly against the man's chest.
"Oh right, Zewu-jun is also drunk. I guess you have more problem than me." Jiang Cheng apathetically says before scurrying away, Wen Ning and Nie Huaisang in tow.
"Jiang Cheng! You brat! HEY!"
Before Cale could further yell, a hand covered his mouth as he let out a series of interrelated curses before looking at Lan Xichen.
"Shouting is prohibited." He says with a serious face, making Cale freeze.
Who the hell is this man exactly? Is he sure that this is Lan Xichen and not Lan Wangji?
Just then, his question was answered as Lan Xichen starts giggling like a child.
"Who cares? We're not in Cloud Recesses now! HAHAHAHAHA!"
Just the behavior of the older man is enough to send chills down to Cale's spine.
"Xichen-ge, you're drunk." Cale sighs, fixing himself as he looks down at Lan Xichen's eyes.
Oh. That simple sight of the older man knocked the breath out of the redhead's chest.
"Auburn." Lan Xichen utters, his face inching closer to get a better sight of Cale's eyes.
"Dark hazel." The redhead utters back.
Cale found out that Lan Xichen had dark hazelnut eyes, ranging from dark yellow before slowly becoming darkish brown when it comes near to the pupil.
"Jiangshuai-zun." His title was suddenly called, cutting him off from his stare as he looks at Jin Guangyao who was politely smiling at them.
"Second brother is quite drunk, considering he was accidentally served alcohol. Please let me bring him to his room."
Cale blinks for a while, stopping himself from frowning before he nods.
"Very well. Please take care of him."
His tongue felt bitter, but he swallowed the non-existent lump in his throat before standing up.
Before he could even take a step away, he was pulled down again by Lan Xichen.
"Noooooo! Don't leave me!"
May the other Gods help Cale's sanity.
"Xichen-ge, can you even recognize me? Go with your sworn brother."
Cale flinched just then, the arms around his torso tightened.
"Of course I recognize my A-Huan! I would always recognize you even if I become blind!"
Cale and Jin Guangyao fell silent, flabbergasted at the older's words.
"Pardon me, Jiangshuai-zun. But it seems that he wouldn't let you go anytime soon."
'I could fucking see that.'
"Thus, I'll leave him to your hands if possible."
May whoever God really help him maintain his sanity.
Cale sighs, "Please rest first, I'm sure it wasn't easy to host us."
"It wasn't any trouble at all, Jiangshuai-zun. I bid you a pleasant evening."
The redhead nods, "Likewise."
When Jin Guangyao was finally out of his sight, Cale groaned as he looks at Lan Xichen who was busy smiling brightly to himself.
"Why are you smiling?" He asks nonchalantly.
"I finally got to talk to you." Lan Xichen says while giggling, making the redhead flinch.
"Let's get you to bed, Xichen-ge. It's already past your bedtime."
Surprisingly this time, Lan Xichen follows him without much restraint, making the gears inside Cale's head work nonstop.
He just had to bear the fact that Lan Xichen was hugging him like a koala while they were walking towards his room.
"Hey hey. Knock knock. Can I talk to Cale?" A mischievous glint was present in the older's eyes, making the redhead flinch before sighing.
"Why does the great Zewu-jun wants to speak to me?" Cale says, deciding to indulge the older for a while.
"Do you love that Alver guy?" Lan Xichen says with a smile, bit Cale could see how hard the man was clenching his jaw.
This time, the redhead answers honestly.
"I do."
In the next moment, Lan Xichen frowns before scowling, surprising the redhead once again.
The door to Lan Xichen's room opened.
"What about A-Huan? Did you loved Chen Xi?"
"I did." Cale answers again honestly.
The next time he blinks, Cale was pinned on the bed, arms each beside his head as he looks at the man above him in surprise.
"Whatㅡ!"
"Why? What does he have that I don't? Why is it him but not me?" Lan Xichen growls like a feral beast.
"Wait, you're misunderstanding somethingㅡ!"
Something wet fell to the redhead's cheeks, catching him off guard.
"What's there to misunderstand, A-Huan?"
There was then a trickle of tear that fell from Lan Xichen's eyes, making Cale gasp in surprise again as he looks dumbfoundedly.
"Will it be too much if I ask you to look at me too?"
Cale's eyes continued to shake, the hands that were beside him continued to tremble.
"Can't you look at me this time, A-Huan?" Lan Xichen pleads, his hand slowly weaving itself against Cale's own.
Cale's lips parted, before he closed it again and swallowed.
"I am looking, Xichen-ge." The redhead says honestly, his features soft.
This time, it was Lan Xichen who was speechless.
"What?"
Lan Xichen felt like it was all a dream.
"I said I am looking at you, Xichen-ge. I've been looking at you for a long time now."
Impossible. Maybe it was the alcohol playing with his mind. The redhead wouldn't ever look at him like that.
His grip against the red head's wrist weakened, and Cale had noticed that too.
"Xichen-ge." He calls to the man who have his head slotted against the redhead's neck.
"What a beautiful dream this is." Lan Xichen says with a bitter look, reaching to a conclusion that everything that is happening right now is simply a dream.
Maybe if he prayed enough, the Heavens would listen to him.
Cale hums, mischief swirling.
"What would you do if this were really a dream?"
Lan Xichen was silent for a while before speaking.
"Hold you in my arms until I wake up."
Cale let out a boisterous laugh, and the redhead was sure that Wei Ying's personality was rubbing off to him.
"Surely that is not what you only had in mind?"
With that phrase, he inched closer to the older until he could see the man's face paint in red.
"Yes."
Yet he was stern with his answer, making Cale sigh as he encircled his arms around Lan Xichen's neck.
"Lan Huan." He calls, which made the the said man jerk as he looks at Cale in surprise.
"Pull away of you don't like it."
The moment Cale pulls Lan Xichen is the moment the older finally became sober. The redhead could feel how warm is the older's face as he clicked and tug his lips like a delicacy.
"A-H-Huan...?! What...?"
Cale hums, his nose touching against Lan Xichen's own.
"I'm giving you a chance to run away, Xichen-ge."
There was a bubbly feeling brewing inside Cale's chest when Lan Xichen leans closer to him, attempting to remake what the redhead had done to him.
"I'll be a fool to run away from you, A-Huan."
Cale laughs before welcoming the sensation of Lan Xichen's lips against his, savoring every bit of it as he smiles in content.
To Lan Xichen, Wei Xun is the proof that Gods answer prayers, even if the redhead was ironically one.
Chapter 52: 『The Best Cure To Hangover』
Summary:
Soon enough, he was the one who turned the table and surprised the redhead below him.
Cale yelped as he felt a hand in his nape that was lightly kneading his hair and pull him closer to Lan Xichen.
"Xicheㅡ"
Lan Xichen didn't bother to let the redhead speak as he returned the intensity of the kiss much more higher than the redhead was doing to him. Lan Xichen made sure that Cale would be left breathless and pliant under him, all red and puffing hot breaths. He need to make sure that the redhead will be dependent on him to give him enough oxygen to breath.
He needs to make sure that the redhead will forget whatever relationship he had with that yellow bastard that happened before him.
Chapter Text
Sleep at nine and rise at five. That is one of the Sect Rules that had been engraved on Lan Xichen's entire being ever since childhood.
He will rise at the break of dawn even if he have a hangover.
And rise he did, and so is his heartbeat like he was running in a marathon.
"Whaㅡ!"
At this point, his blood pressure will rise due to how fast his heart is beating the more he looks at the redhead who was hugging his waist, stark naked (atleast for the upper part, though he wasn't sure for the lower part and doesn't have a plan to know).
Lan Xichen convulsed, hitting his head on the wall to atleast remember something, anything.
"Lan Huan."
He wants to scream out loud and at the same time, he memorizes the three thousand rules of Gusu.
"Pull away if you don't like it."
Curses.
Lan Xichen tries to pry away the redhead's arms, yet the latter simply tightened his hug and nuzzle his face on the older's abdomen, making him want to faint right then and there due to his head being light in bliss and at the same time, being hammered with a prickling headache.
"Xichen-ge, it's too early." The redhead suddenly spoke groggily, making Lan Xichen freeze in his spot.
Lan Xichen vowed to himself that he will never drink any of that alcohol again nor let himself close even one centimeter away from that darn beverage.
"A-Huan." The older calls, watching as the redhead open his one eye and peeks at him.
Cale hums, nuzzling himself closer.
"What happened...yesterday?"
The redhead once again hums but this time, in amusement.
"Do you need a memory refresher?" He asks, yet the face Lan Xichen could see is one that of being mischievous.
Lan Xichen felt like he should answer that question carefully. But alas, his curiosity won.
"I would appreciate that." He says.
The next moment Lan Xichen blinks, there was an arm that is now encircled around his neck as he was pulled down.
Thankfully, he managed to stop himself by anchoring his arm in both sides of the redhead.
"A-Huanㅡ!"
"Aigoo, Xichen Er-ge. Are you actually being shy after being so bold last night?" Cale teases, his lips contorted into a sly smirk.
Lan Xichen wants to combust right then and there. Bold? Him? May Xie Lian help his sanity.
And lastly, Er-ge? Er-ge?
"Words are enough to tell me, A-Huan." Lan Xichen tries, keyword tries.
Cale snickers before puckering his lower lip, making Lan Xichen gulp.
"Where's the fun in that, Er-ge?"
Before Lan Xichen could ponder on whatever the redhead was talking, he jolted.
Cale leaned towards him instead when he doesn't want to get pulled down. And now, the redhead was kissing him. Not in the cheeks, forehead or nose, but in the lips.
Lan Xichen imaginatively blew like a volcano, his forehead ribbon slowly being untangled by the redhead as he only let it be, yet Cale didn't let the ribbon fall from his head.
"There, did it refresh your memories?" Cale asks after he let go, looking at the older's swollen lips and red face.
"...I-it did."
Even his hangover was cured with the sudden information in his mind!
The hands that was on each side of Cale's head was trembling, as if he couldn't believe what just happened.
There was something giddy bubbling inside Lan Xichen. He wants more of that feeling, so he asks.
"A-Huan."
The redhead hums, fixing the older's bed hair as he looks fondly at the man above him.
Ah, Lan Xichen was glad it isn't a dream.
"Can I have more?" He whispers shyly, yet his hand was slowly weakening as he caressed the redhead's cheeks.
Cale let out a chuckle, "Feast yourself, Er-ge."
Lan Xichen dives in, and Cale welcomed the wave of affection that he's receiving wholeheartedly.
It was calm at first, seeing as the older was hesitant and inexperienced. But Cale being the impatient one, he shoved his tongue in making Lan Xichen choke at the sudden onslaught.
It gets more and more heated the more time that was being spent with Cale the one in lead.
Lan Xichen furrowed his eyebrows before opening his eyes to look at the redhead, focusing intently on both of their lips and how Cale's tongue swirled around.
There was another emotion that is bubbling in Lan Xichen's chest, and he knew it too well.
Jealousy.
How many times did the redhead did this act for him to be experienced and the one leading in their exchange? It deeply annoys him to no end.
Lan Xichen continued to feel. Swirling, nibbling, tasting.
Soon enough, he was the one who turned the table and surprised the redhead below him.
Cale yelped as he felt a hand in his nape that was lightly kneading his hair and pull him closer to Lan Xichen.
"Xicheㅡ"
Lan Xichen didn't bother to let the redhead speak as he returned the intensity of the kiss much more higher than the redhead was doing to him. Lan Xichen made sure that Cale would be left breathless and pliant under him, all red and puffing hot breaths. He need to make sure that the redhead will be dependent on him to give him enough oxygen to breath.
He needs to make sure that the redhead will forget whatever relationship he had with that yellow bastard that happened before him.
Lan Xichen did his best to explore the wet cavern, his tongue almost reaching Cale's nearest edge of his throat making him choke.
How the hell can a man have such a long damn tongue?!
Soon enough, Cale was greedily gasping for air before it was cut off again.
Lan Xichen removed his forehead ribbon and tied it in his right hand together with the redhead's free one, he pulled the latter's face more impossibly close to him again as he slowly pulled the red hair.
Cale undeniably made a noise that successfully caught Lan Xichen's attention.
The older stopped as he looks at the entirety of the redhead below him, his mischievous side slowly showing as he sent Cale a sly smile.
The redhead instantly shuddered at that.
Before he could speak, the older dived in once again. But this time, the trajectory was entirely different.
"Waiㅡ! Ah!"
Cale immediately slaps his mouth shut with his free hand, he looks at Lan Xichen who was staring at him with a predatory look.
The redhead groaned again when the older's lips brushed against the mark he made on Cale's neck, he then licks it like a delicacy that was newly found.
"X-Xichen-ge...have mercy please..."
Lan Xichen, finally taking pity, slowly stopped as he looked tenderly at the gasping and debauched redhead below him. He did his best to bury the instinct he's harboring to devour the latter before he chuckled.
"Do tell me something first, A-Huan." Lan Xichen says before trailing his lips down to where the scar is situated on the redhead's chest, frowning before looking against those reddish-brown eyes.
The redhead shivered, the skin on his chest where Lan Xichen's lips are continued tingling uncontrollablly.
"What is it?" He asks, swallowing the embarrassing sound that was threatening to come out from his throat.
Lan Xichen noticed this and couldn't help but smile, "How is your third experience with me being the third?"
Cale furrowed his eyebrow in confusion, "Third experience?"
Lan Xichen hums, nuzzling the redhead's neck fondly as he waits for his answer.
Though the words uttered caught Lan Xichen off guard.
"You were my first though? Hyung-nim only kissed me on my forehead from time to time since he was still courting me."
Lan Xichen was flabbergasted before he slowly giggled, the giddy feeling bubbling inside him again.
He knew he should be jealous, but how can he when the redhead said he was the first to do such things to Cale?
At this point, Lan Xichen wants to ravish the redhead whole.
Lan Xichen connects their lips again. This time, with more heated fervor as Cale returned the intensity as much as he can.
He kneaded against Lan Xichen's clothes, wanting to remove it before the door to the room was slammed open, making Cale push away the older as he looks at the people standing in the doorway.
Lan Xichen and Cale knew they are fucked, mostly Lan Xichen though as his cold sweat dropped.
"...Sect Leader Jiang."
Apart from the said man, Jiang Cheng, Wei Ying and Lan Wangji stood frozen( horror mainly to Wangji) beside the seething Sect Leader.
Soon enough, Sect Leader Jiang pulls something from the inside of his robe in the chest area, and the two were surprised when his spiritual sword appeared.
"Now, you shall perish." Sect Leader Jiang says before he was followed by Jiang Cheng who activated his Zidian to aid his father.
Notes:
Lan Xichen's guide to curing hangover: Make-out with A-Huan and get your ass kicked by Sect Leader Jiang(his father) and Jiang Wanyin(his little brother).
The author: *slams their notebook shut and throw it away far far enough from the readers and she herself*
Also the author: I smell angstㅡ
Chapter 53: 『A Parade Of Flowers』
Summary:
The moment the horses galloped at the parade, a barrage of flowers instantly fell to them that it made Cale cough in suffocation due to the pollens.
Cale coughs to ease the searing pain in his nose and throat, his annoyance going higher every second passing by.
Just then, the sound of a flute echoed. And Cale couldn't help but turn his head towards the sound.
His reddish-brown eyes mirrored against Lan Xichen's serene figure in playing Liebing, and his siblings couldn't help but smile at how the redhead's eyes would shine the more he looks at the older above.
Even Jiang Fengmian couldn't help but smile at how Cale would look at Lan Xichen like he found a whole another world to live in.
Chapter Text
As the celebration banquet comes to an end, Lanling Jin decided to host one last event.
A night hunt in Mount Baifeng.
"Money really is the best." Cale says, looking around where the flowers fell.
It is currently the opening ceremony of the event.
"The Twin Jades of Gusu and Qingheng-jun from Gusu Lan Clan are now entering!"
At the same time, Cale twirls the flowers in his hand as he looks down to see the Lans entering with a majestic air around them, making the redhead smile to himself before using his ancient power to lead the flowers to each of their respective owners.
Red carnation for Lan Xichen (deep love, pride and beauty), columbine for Lan Wangji (wisdom and intelligence), and cosmo flowers (order and harmony) for Qingheng-jun.
As the three looked up to where the flowers fell from, Cale immediately smiles at their confused look before drinking the alcohol in his cup.
Lan Xichen was the first one to look away, considering that Sect Leader Jiang is glaring at him like it was his world mission to do so.
Though he did give Cale a nod and smile in thanks for the flowers.
They had paraded for a while, before the next Sect was introduced.
"Sect Leader Wen Qing and Young Master Wen Qiongling from Dafan Wen are now entering!"
Cale smiles gleefully to himself together with his brothers, while Jiang Yanli simply chuckles at her brother's reactions.
Since the name Qishan Wen brings horror to the common people's ear, Wen Qing decided to change the capital city to Dafan.
Hence the Sect's name, Dafan Wen.
Cale throws flowers of both amaryllises and daisies to the Wen siblings. Daisy symbolizing innocence, purity and new beginnings while amaryllis means to sparkle.
Though he gave amaryllis flowers particularly to Wen Qing since that flower had a wonderful history back on Earth.
If you gave that particular woman the said flower in Victorian times, it means that you see her as a strong, confident and beautiful woman.
Which is why Cale had threw that flower towards Wen Qing's way.
Wen Qing had looked at him similar to how Rosalyn would look whenever she was amazed in whatever shenanigans Cale was doing, making the redhead huff in nostalgia before nodding in acknowledgement.
"Sect Leader Nie Mingjue and Young Master Nie Huaisang are now entering!"
The people and maidens alike hesitated to throw flowers, yet Cale knew better so he threw another colorful bunch to the Nie brothers.
Hydrangea for gratitude and windflowers for protection against ill wishes.
Nie Mingjue who noticed this, looked up to meet Cale's reddish-brown eyes before nodding in thanks, considering that his little brother is smiling happily at the flowers the redhead threw.
"Gege, we're next to enter." Jiang Cheng whispers beside him, making Cale look with a frown.
"Can't I just stay here?"
Cale doesn't need any unwanted attention, thank you very much.
"Alright, if you say so. Cheng Cheng, I heard that Jin Guangyao is going to parade together with that peacock and their father. They're going to receive sooooo much flowers, aren't they?" Wei Ying says in an obnoxiously loud manner, making Cale raise his eyebrow.
Jiang Cheng then miraculously joins the older, "Mn. Who knows, maybe Zewu-jun will also throw some considering they are sworn brothers."
Cale knew he should persist, that the prickling attention directed to him won't happen if he doesn't go(which is preferable).
But what's more annoying is that darn smile of Jin Guangyao if he really ever received a damn flower from Lan Xichen.
The redhead pinched the bridge of his nose out of spite before standing up, ignoring the wistful stares from his siblings and Sect Leader Jiang alike.
"Aiya gege, stop drinking vinegar ey?"
"Shut it if you don't want a whole damn bottle shoved in your throat."
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng simply snickered to themselves before glancing at the Lan brothers for a short while.
"Don't even think about it." Sect Leader Jiang grimly says behind the two, making the both of them flinch as Jiang Yanli chuckles and patted their father's back to calm him down.
"Aiya, where's the fun in that uncle? We need entertainment!"
Before Jiang Fengmian could berate the younger, Wei Ying had already ran away with Jiang Cheng being pulled by him.
"Gege! Do you need help with mounting the horse?" Jiang Cheng continued teasing, which earned a background laugh from Wei Ying.
Cale decides to ignore them for the sake of his sanity. He activates his wind ancient power due to his short height and easily mounted the horse.
The looming stare from Jiang Fengmian was also ignored.
"Sect Leader Jiang Fengmian, Young Miss Jiang Yanli, Young Master Jiang Wanyin, Childe Wei and Jiangshuai-zun are now entering!"
The moment the horses galloped at the parade, a barrage of flowers instantly fell to them that it made Cale cough in suffocation due to the pollens.
Cale coughs to ease the searing pain in his nose and throat, his annoyance going higher every second passing by.
Just then, the sound of a flute echoed. And Cale couldn't help but turn his head towards the sound.
His reddish-brown eyes mirrored against Lan Xichen's serene figure in playing Liebing, and his siblings couldn't help but smile at how the redhead's eyes would shine the more he looks at the older above.
Even Jiang Fengmian couldn't help but smile at how Cale would look at Lan Xichen like he found a whole another world to live in.
Though he still wouldn't let the redhead go easily without proper courtship between the two clans.
Lan Xichen opens his eyes and smiles delicately at the redhead, reciprocating the look he's receiving from Cale.
Even a fool would know that the two are deeply in love with one another.
Lan Xichen then throws a bunch of flowers towards the redhead like what the latter had did to them earlier.
Cale immediately activates the Sound of the Wind to catch the flowers in his hands.
The redhead couldn't help but quirk a smile when he fondle the blue petals in his fingers.
Delphinium.
I will love you even if I have to transcend through the bounds of space and time.
Or so what Cale had understood behind the meaning of the particular flowers that were given to him.
Cale brings the flower close to him and smelled it, making Lan Xichen huff with red color tinting his cheeks.
Now that they had both thought about it, they gave each other their respective colors in flowers.
Cale then felt something being placed in his head, he looked to see that it was a flower crown woven by none other than his siblings.
"So gege, will the wedding be after Shijie's?"
Cale quirks an eyebrow, yet he didn't bother to deny anything.
"Who knows?" He mutters, before tucking away the blue flowers in his sleeve for safekeeping.
Notes:
*leaves again like I wasn't about to kill someone in the future chapters*
Chapter 54: 『How To Make Huan-ge Qi Deviate 101 By Lan Wangji』
Summary:
"Finally, I can rest!"
Cale furrowed his eyebrows as he watched his brother say those words tiredly.
'Is he that tired?' The redhead asks to himself, already making plans to let Wei Ying rest back in Lotus Pier.
Seeing that Wei Ying wasn't about to do something funny, he made haste to leave before his brother's voice was heard again.
"The corpses are not here, sad to say. So you better find someplace else to hunt them."
Those words were directed to Lan Wangji, who was now at the foot of the tree where the Weis are.
Though it seems that Wei Ying didn't notice who was the person that was staring at him.
Chapter Text
Wei Ying is smart, maybe will be even famed a genius if Cale Henituse didn't get to reincarnate in this world. But most of the time, he's more capable of being a dense idiot.
"Lan Zhan! Can I borrow your forehead ribbon?" He asks, once upon a time since he was annoyed at some random peacock's mockery towards him.
Jin Xuzin...Jin Zinxu...ah whatever! A Jin bastard!
Lan Xichen visibly flinched as he looked at both of his and lover's little brothers, and tried to tell the information about their forehead ribbon if not for Lan Wangji removing the said ribbon and gave it to Wei Ying nonchalantly.
Cale, who was beside Lan Xichen, spat out his water as he coughed in disbelief. Lan Xichen patting his back in attempt to ease his coughing if possible.
What in the ever loving fuck. Even Lan Qiren who was one of the spectators of the night hunt could be seen almost Qi deviating if not for Wen Qing easing the old man's meridians.
"Wei Ying." Cale calls as he held both of his brother's shoulders.
"Why didn't you tell me?" The redhead asks in disbelief, in which the younger simply tilts his head in confusion.
"Tell you what?"
In such case, Cale realized that his brother didn't have an ounce of idea on what Lan Wangji allowed by removing his forehead ribbon.
'I thought I'm already dense, but this brat is worse than me.'
Atleast he admitted he is dense.
"...Never mind."
Cale ought to look after Wei Ying for a while as he glanced at Lan Wangji, his reddish-brown eyes becoming sharp.
'Ah really, how bothersome.'
"Gege!" A familiar voice resounded before Cale felt something hit his chest.
"Xue Yang. You're joining the night hunt too?"
The child who was now slowly becoming tall considering the height difference disappearing, hums in answer as his eyes glinted.
"Sect Leader Jiang allowed me to do so! Even Wen Ning is joining!"
Cale hums in curiosity, wondering when did the two became close before shrugging it off.
"A-Yang."
The said child, teenager looks at the older, "What is it, gege?"
Cale burrows the feeling of guilt in his chest, since it'll be almost a year since he took Xue Yang back to Yunmeng Jiang.
"How old are you this year?"
The first time the redhead and Xue Yang had met, Cale had assessed that the child is roughly nine or ten years old. But looking at him now, it seems that feeding him a lot of food and giving a proper roof under his head skyrocketed his growth in a span of months.
"I don't really know. But maybe twelve or thirteen this year, gege."
Cale nods, humming to himself while contemplating.
Just then, Lan Xichen leans in to whisper in his ear.
"Should we give him a birthday party?"
Cale simply laughs, considering that Lans are not the ones to party since they are restricted with their own rules.
"Let's talk about it more after the night hunt." Cale whispers back before looking at his brothers who were showing off their skills.
Cale sighed again when he saw Wei Ying blindfolded by Lan Wangji's headband, shaking his head as the younger easily hit bullseye against the target.
"A-Yang." The redhead calls again, the younger looking at him again.
"Keep an eye on that punk for me, will you?" He says, pointing at Wei Ying with his lips.
Xue Yang instantly frowns, looking at Wei Ying before his stare was directed to Lan Wangji.
"What about the other one?" He asks, like the brother wasn't there listening to them.
"I'll take care of it." Cale says with a sharp glint in his reddish-brown eyes.
Nodding, Xue Yang left to where Wei Ying is. Even dragging the confused Wen Ning with him.
"Baobei, take it easy with my brother, hmm?" Lan Xichen whispers, leaning his head against the redhead's shoulders.
"It depends.".He says, clearly ignoring the blood fountain Lan Qiren was making on the background.
Sect Leader Jiang soon follows him, sharing solace with each other through their pain (Madam Yu simply sighs at how dramatic his husband is).
Qingheng-jun simply smiles, content to see his sons happy with their fated ones.
"The night hunt will now begin!" Jin Guangyao simply announces (frowning at Lan Xichen and Cale's open affection).
"See you on the other side, Xichen-ge." Cale says, still eyeing his lover's brother from afar.
"Mn, take care." Lan Xichen says, but not without planting a kiss against the redhead's knuckles.
Soon enough, Cale was trailing behind Lan Wangji while distancing himself at the same time. His eyes watched the younger like a hawk eyeing its prey.
Though concealing himself is a failure considering it was Lan Wangji he's following.
Lan Wangji simply huffs to himself before climbing the bark of each trees, ought to shake off the redhead from his tail.
For the past few minutes, they chased around the foot of the mountain (Cale wants to slam the younger's guqin to the owner's head, truthfully.)
The redhead groaned to himself, resting upon a branch of a large tree since Lan Wangji successfully ran away from him while catching his breath.
"Hah, really. I should just go back." He mumbled to himself, already giving up if not for Wei Ying's voice could be heard below him.
"Ah! Finally! That brat should stop pestering me already!" Wei Ying who was still blindfolded by the Lan Sect's ribbon, exclaimed loudly as he rested at the branch just below the redhead.
This time, Cale fully concealed his presence as he watched his brother like a hawk instead of his former target.
Wei Ying played Chenqing, willing the corpses around the mountain to go to where Jiang Cheng and the disciples are for them to accumulate all the points, maybe even some to the Lans in courtesy for his older brother's lover.
"Finally, I can rest!"
Cale furrowed his eyebrows as he watched his brother say those words tiredly.
'Is he that tired?' The redhead asks to himself, already making plans to let Wei Ying rest back in Lotus Pier.
Seeing that Wei Ying wasn't about to do something funny, he made haste to leave before his brother's voice was heard again.
"The corpses are not here, sad to say. So you better find someplace else to hunt them."
Those words were directed to Lan Wangji, who was now at the foot of the tree where the Weis are.
Though it seems that Wei Ying didn't notice who was the person that was staring at him.
Cale simply raises his eyebrows. And he simply blinked before he steeled himself when a sudden tremor happened to the tree, specifically to the branch just right below him.
The redhead knew that coughing blood requires the overuse of his ancient powers. But now, he simply wants to cough the pent up blood in his chest at the sight he's currently seeing.
'Hey hey you bastard! Why the fuck are you pinning my brother to a tree and kissing him to death?!'
At this point, Cale sympathizes to Sect Leader Jiang who saw the redhead and Lan Xichen making out first thing in the morning.
Before Cale could announce his presence Lan Wangji flee at a fast pace, leaving the redhead flabbergasted as Wei Ying took a large breath of oxygen.
"What the fuck?!" Cale exclaims, already planning to catch that Lan punk and beat him up (he doesn't care if Lan Wangji is his brother-in-law or even if Lan Xichen tried to beg for his brother's life.)
"Gege?" Wei Ying asks as he looks up, the forehead ribbon untied in his hands.
The look the younger gave him annoyed the redhead as he scowled, "I am not the one who did that so stop looking at me like that! I'm not some incestuous bastard!"
Wei Ying who was surprised to hear such disgusting words from his brother couldn't help but let out a confused scream.
"What the hell?! I didn't say something about you kissing me! I was about to ask if you saw the one who did such thing to your poor little brother!"
Cale scratched his head in annoyance before he could feel Xue Yang coming close.
"Find it out yourself!" The redhead says before jumping down from the tree, already running to where Lan Wangji disappeared to.
Soon enough, he could see the root of his stress cutting down some random poor trees out of shame, his ears red yet the eyebrows were knitted and indicates that he's furious.
Maybe to himself (as he should).
"Lan Wangji." Cale calls in a terrifying tone, making the said man slightly flinch as he looks at the redhead like a scared kitten.
"I ought to beat you up and teach you how to ask for consent, hmm? Let this brother-in-law of yours allow to do so."
Chapter 55: 『A Lost Record Found』
Summary:
'What are these monsters doing here, Xiao Wang?' Cale asks through his mind, patiently waiting for the latter's answer as he scans the surroundings around him.
- ...The question you should be asking, is why are they still alive in such era when you eradicated its entire existence a long time ago.
Cale was silent at that.
- Why not? I managed to live all those years.
Indeed. Not only Xuanwu was borne, it even became strong by feeding on resentful energy. What stops such things to come back and evolve by doing the same?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lan Wangji kneels, in front of him was the redhead who looks down at him with a glare.
He did his best not to tremble and appear weak in front of the older. He truly did, yet Cale could read him like an open book the same way his older brother would.
"Repeat my words and engrave it to your heart just like how you follow your Sects' rules." Cale says with a low voice, making Lan Wangji frown but doesn't bother to refute it.
"...Yes." The younger says without a choice.
"Do not have dirty thoughts about Wei Ying."
Lan Wangji looks incredulously at the redhead, before immediately lowering his head when he meets the sharp gaze.
"...Will not have dirty thoughts about Wei Ying."
"Do not harass Wei Ying like what you did earlier."
"...Will never harass Wei Ying again."
At this point, Cale is enjoying himself while watching the younger look down like an obedient dog.
"You will always respect my brother."
Lan Wangji furrows his eyebrows, but he spoke nonetheless.
"I will always respect Wei Ying."
"Always stand by his side unconditionally."
Lan Wangji visibly frowns, wondering why the redhead is talking like he's about to die.
"Will stand by Wei Ying's side, together with Huan-ge." He says with a firm voice and looked courageously against those reddish-brown eyes.
Cale only gives him a blank look before scoffing, yet he didn't say anything about it for a long while.
"Lan Wangji." The redhead calls after a while, sitting down beside the kneeling younger before sighing.
"What my brother need is a verbal confirmation. Try speaking up, then he'll finally notice you."
Lan Wangji looks down again.
"I don't know how."
Cale huffs, though he didn't ridicule him about such thing.
"Just be yourself. You are his fuddy-duddy after all."
As Cale reaches out to pat him in the head, the direction of his hand moved instantly and Lan Wangji was pushed away.
It all happened in an instant.
A silver shield cracked, and the redhead in front of the younger as if he was protecting him.
Lan Wangji immediately got himself together and killed the thing that suddenly appeared, looking at the other in worry after doing so.
Cale looks down at his stomach, clutching the torn clothes as he gasps in shock.
"Huan-ge!" Lan Wangji worriedly calls, surprised at the expression the redhead is wearing.
This will already be the second time he sees Cale so shaken up like this.
The both of them watched how fast the remains of the monster disappeared without a trace.
"Those things...you recognize them." Lan Wangji realized.
"Run...let's run away and regroup." Cale says after composing himself.
Lan Wangji knew best that he should follow a commander's words. And so, he did.
"You're injured, I'll carry you."
Though the wound that was inflicted on the redhead was already healed thanks to the crybaby.
Lan Wangji immediately carries the redhead on his back without a hitch, Cale's complaints dying down when the younger instantly started running away.
"Where are all of you?" The redhead spoke, a communication talisman in his fingers.
"Still hunting. Why?" Jin Zixuan soon answers first.
"Listen to me, all of you. Go back to the foot of this mountain this instant.
"Gege? Why all of a sudden?" Jiang Cheng's voice was soon heard.
Before Cale could explain, Lan Wangji immediately steers right when a monster appeared.
"Crazy...! Wangji run as fast as you can! I'll watch from behind!" Cale yells before putting Sound of the Wind in the younger's ankles and put up the Silver Shield behind them.
The redhead clicked his tongue when he noticed the communication talisman being eaten by the creature that was chasing them.
"Mngh...!"
Cale gritted his teeth when he also noticed that Lan Wangji's leg was bleeding, making them stumble on their run as the younger missteps.
They soon fall towards a dried lake, deep enough that the monsters wouldn't dare to come at them.
The redhead groaned, his shoulders aching from the fall despite Lan Wangji acting as the cushion for him to receive minimal damage.
"Let me take a look at your wound." Cale says, immediately pulling the younger's leg with no resistance.
Cale scans the injured leg, finally sighing in relief.
"Thankfully, it was only a wound."
The redhead wouldn't know what to do if ever Lan Wangji is poisoned with dead mana from those monsters.
"How did it come to this?"
Cale sometimes wonder if he have extreme bad luck for all the three lives he had lived.
...Or whether the curse is haunting him again.
"Xiao Wang." He calls, a smoke appearing before the former God stood beside him.
With no words exchanged, Xiao Wang easily carries over Lan Wangji who was heaving labored breaths.
"You should hurry. Wei Ying, Wen Ning and Xue Yang are far north. I'll join you soon."
Cale didn't bother to answer as he started walking away, the Dominating Aura activated in full capacity to keep the monsters at bay.
'What are these monsters doing here, Xiao Wang?' Cale asks through his mind, patiently waiting for the latter's answer as he scans the surroundings around him.
- ...The question you should be asking, is why are they still alive in such era when you eradicated its entire existence a long time ago.
Cale was silent at that.
- Why not? I managed to live all those years.
Indeed. Not only Xuanwu was borne, it even became strong by feeding on resentful energy. What stops such things to come back and evolve by doing the same?
Just then, something glistening caught the redhead's eyes as he stopped running.
There was a bunch of monsters encircled around it, and Cale simply took a look before the said creature ran away with their tails between their legs.
Cale squints his eyes, his mouth agaped before gasping in surprise.
"...Crazy!"
He couldn't help but laugh like a crazy man the more he looks at the object he picked up. He wants to throw it away, even more so to destroy it until even its dusts disappear.
"That's a video recording device." The newly arrived Xiao Wang rhetorically spoke.
"I know what the fuck it is, God of Death. Why the hell is this here?!"
Cale couldn't believe how such object from his previous life is lying around in Mount Baifeng.
"...Thid place was once a valley, Cale Henituse. There is no use to deny it."
He gritted his teeth in annoyance, Xiao Wang placing a light tap on the device in his hands before a video appeared.
"Raon, I am someone who cannot forget."
Ah, Cale knew that that man is a crazy bastard. But he didn't know how on earth did that crazy punk managed to record such an event and keep it safe here!
Cale really do feel like his slacker life has officially bid him goodbye.
In all the nineteen years he's lived in a cultivation world, this is the first time he found out that this world and the previous one is the same.
"I'm not the God governing this one, right?" Cale asks dejectedly.
"Well, this is yours to begin with. His Highness Xie Lian is temporarily watching since it's a part of your deal."
The former God simply sighs at the redhead's lament before flinching visibly.
"Wei Xun. We should go."
Xiao Wang doesn't know how he should tell the redhead about one of his people is knocking at Choi Jung Gun's door.
Notes:
The author: It's about time the plot moves again.
Also the author: Aight, that's enough fluff. Time for angst *death flags raising*
Chapter 56: 『To This World's Yore』
Summary:
"What the hell is happening here?"
Xue Yang had always liked the color of red, as it was the only color that warmed him in a cold time.
And it didn't take long for him to like the person with red hair.
A man like a fire, where he was held in a delicate manner instead of the harsh crackling of its frolicking flames.
He was Xue Yang's salvation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first time Xue Yang had felt warmth, it was when he held a piece of burning coal in a middle of a harsh winter in the slums of Yueyang.
Despite the aching aftertaste in his hands in the morning, he still held it as it was his own lifeline.
The second time Xue Yang felt warm, was the hold of another person and the sweet yet surprisingly still warm pastry made in lotus flower shape.
The person itself had a red hair, a unique color in a world where the hair is usually black.
His red hair akin to the glowing embers he held in his hands for the whole winter. But instead of pain, it was comfort.
"Can you even see your way with all the blood falling down to your eyes? Tsk."
It's not new for Xue Yang to hear such harsh words, yet the child found no malice behind the tone the redhead had used.
He is a pretty gege, and a kind one at that.
Xue Yang found it easy to smile brightly that day.
Yet that warmth was soon changed the moment he entered the Chang household.
He kept crying, feeling unfair when he received all those beatings from an unknown man since Chang Ci'an ordered him so.
Such a child full of trust towards the adults, yet that trust was only returned by another round of beating.
Soon enough, he felt his pinky finger get crushed under the weighty wheel of an ox cart, roaring another wave of painful cries from a child barely teen.
It hurts. God damn it, it really hurts.
"What the hell is happening here?"
Xue Yang had always liked the color of red, as it was the only color that warmed him in a cold time.
And it didn't take long for him to like the person with red hair.
A man like a fire, where he was held in a delicate manner instead of the harsh crackling of its frolicking flames.
He was Xue Yang's salvation.
He remembers calling to him, 'pretty gege'. And Xue Yang remembered how those cold eyes softened when the man looked at him.
Ah, this is the first time someone had looked at him like he was someone so cherished, someone important that the lone thought of it made him smile.
"Do you really want to die that badly?" The red man asks, his smile viciously cold as he looks at the man who dared to whip a child.
Xue Yang cries, overwhelmed with the emotions swirling and from the pain emanating in his aching wounds.
Maybe the man noticed his pain, so he held his bleeding hand carefully before a cool sensation can be felt.
Soon enough, the pain in his hands were gone like magic, making Xue Yang look at the older with awe.
"You said you are a bad person, so why did you save me?" He whispers, wanting for the redhead to hear it and at the same time, not.
"I am a bad person, it's just that I can't stand adults abusing children who just wants sweets as they were promised."
Xue Yang soon realizes that it's either the man is a bad liar, or the man himself believes it so without ever realizing his own actions.
He laughs instead, finding it funny before saying, "Still, thank you."
He was carried with utmost care as if he was fragile, and he was treated in a place where it was filled of lotuses and rivers surrounding.
The third time Xue Yang had felt warmth, was when he received unconditional love and attention from one of the four main Sects.
Yunmeng Jiang.
It didn't take long enough for his heart to open up for someone other than the red gege. Though his favorite person would still be Wei Xun.
Still, he hates the man's so called younger brother with a passion.
Xue Yang would do anything for his gege's happiness and comfort.
Because he knows him the best. He hates troublesome things, so the least Xue Yang could do was take even a little of his burden.
Indeed, Xue Yang knows him the best, even though it's a self-proclaimed one.
He continued to fly atop of his sword, his breathing ragged as he held the orb close to his chest and dared not to look behind him.
"Where the fuck is that damn mutt?!"
Even though he said such harsh words, what he wants to see the most was that annoying smile plastered on that bastard's face, or even the familiar frown of Jiang Cheng would be nice.
He needs someone with a familiar face.
"Gege..."
Xue Yang let out a hoarse scream when something sharp pierced his abdomen, yet he still held the orb tightly in his grasps.
"Aiyah. I already said that you should give whatever object you're holding to me."
He looks at the man in yellow robes with scorn, baring his teeth like a wild animal in front of a predator.
"Fucking bastard." Xue Yang says with a gritted teeth before coughing out a mouthful of blood.
If it was only Jin Zixun alone, he knew that he can beat him. Yet there were a bunch of them.
But then again, there were also unknown monsters lurking in the mountain. And Xue Yang would bet all of his fortune that the idiots in front of him didn't notice a thing.
"Eat shit, damn pricks." Xue Yang says, concentrating his every spiritual energy into the orb.
Such object contains something entirely related to his gege. And he would rather kill himself than to give such thing to the hands of someone like Jin Zixun.
A crack reverberated, and Xue Yang didn't know whether it was from the orb he's holding or it's from the bone in his waist that resounded.
He doesn't care if it hurtsㅡno, he would rather ignore the pain.
To this world's yore, Xue Yang would do whatever it takes to let the past remain buried.
Even if it means he'll exchange his life for it.
Wei Xunㅡ
No...
Cale Henituse was Xue Yang's salvation.
He cries out, pouring his remaining vitality into destroying the device in his hands before everything went eerily silent.
Xue Yang couldn't feel anything. He just felt...empty.
He couldn't even feel the sword that was stabbed straight to his heart as he looked apathetically against Jin Zixun.
"Xue Yang!"
Ah.
This would be the first that he'll feel relieved seeing that annoyingly familiar face of Wei Wuxian.
"Wei...Wu...xian..."
Soon enough, the child fell limp with a small, contented smile on his face.
Jin Zixun was shoved away, though they don't care about the bastard at the moment.
"Shixiong...did I...do...good...?"
He couldn't but let the tears freely fall from his sunken eyes as he looked at the older's eyes who cradled him like an infant.
"Xian...shixiong...tell me...did I...do good...? I'm sure...Xun-ge...would tell...me so..."
Wei Ying could feel his breath hitch on his throat. He could feel how hard it was for him to breath.
"You did good, you did good. I'm sure gege would praise you, so let's wait for him together."
Xue Yang couldn't answer anymore.
"Shidi...wake up. Gege will scold me, he won't let us eat sweets if you don't wake up. Xue Yang...hey brat..."
Wei Ying let out a shuddered gasp.
"Wake up..."
There was no heartbeat that could be heard from the child.
Notes:
*runs away*
Chapter 57: 『A Life For A Life』
Summary:
"Who killed him?" Jiang Cheng asks, still whipping away the monsters that tried to get close.
Resentful energy have no use against such beasts, yet the moment a spiritual energy was thrown, the monsters hesitates and can actually feel pain.
(Wei Ying agonizingly ignores the hollow void in his chest, where his golden core was once placed.)
"The man you just kicked." Wei Ying says, his eyes empty.
"Then it's fine if we feed the bastard to them." Jiang Cheng says fearlessly, like the said bastard they are trying to give is not a nephew of the Lanling Jin's current Sect Leader.
There is no hierarchy in death, all they want is a life in exchange for the one he took.
A life, for a life.
Chapter Text
It feels suffocating, like someone had punched the air out of his lungs and replaced it with rage and agonizing grief.
"Xue Yang, wake up."
Those words were slowly spoken at first, before it became harsher the more Wei Ying had tugged the shoulders of the cold body in his lap.
Why is it that even in this second life of his, Wei Ying still failed to save someone he holds...dear.
Dear, huh?
Though a part of him blames whoever God that put him in such a situation.
To place him in an another life is indeed a blessing itself, but removing the memories of his life before regression is a curse.
"The great Wei Wuxian can actually make such a ridiculous face!" He heard someone say, a bastard, to be preferably called.
Wei Ying simply stared at the man before Jin Zixun froze, scared and trembling like a helpless, pitiable dog in front of a beast far more superior than him.
That bastard have no right to talk. No, he doesn't even have the right to live for killing Xue Yang.
Although ironically, the same could be said for Wei Ying.
After all, he was famously known as the Yiling Patriarch in his previous life. Famed as a murderer and an evil incarnate himself when all he is made of is kindness and good, just wanting to save people like those in the heroic tales.
"Why do you always want to save everyone, even if that person did evil?"
Wei Ying stills, quite surprised at the sudden onslaught of an unfamiliar memory in his head.
At the same time, he played Chenqing to will the corpses in attacking other of their species.
"...We...no, mortals like me have no right to be the judge of such acts unlike a God like you."
How funny.
"Even if that means no one will save you in return?"
"..."
Yes, Wei Ying wants to say.
"Wei Wuxian. You always save everyone, but who saves you?"
A sight of predatory eyes turned to look at Wei Ying, Jin Zixun doing the same as a horrendous idea came to his mind.
"Haha, should I had become more sociable for other people to care and save me?"
Even this time, it seems that no one will save him.
"...I'm here."
The unknown monster growled, its entire existence appearing in front of him that made Wei Ying's skin crawl in fear.
What the hell is that thing exactly?
"What?"
"Hey!" Jin Zixun suddenly yells, earning attention as the monster looked.
The bastard grins, before running towards behind Wei Wuxian.
Jin Zixun successfully lured the monster in preying unti Wei Ying instead, making the latter curse out loud before willing the corpses to catch the guy who was now running away.
"Cale. My name is Cale. Don't randomly call me 'hey', 'you', 'God' or whatever nickname you have in store."
Ah, really. Fate is such a mischievous pain in the ass.
Wei Ying tried, he tried his best to stop the monster that was running towards him with demonic cultivation, but it seems that he's not strong enough.
"Alright, Cale."
Wei Ying clicks his tongue in annoyance before he brought out an amulet, the said object floating in front of him.
"Another question. Does that mean you want to be a God? So that you can judge people?"
Cale asks amusingly, maybe he can give his divinity to this human if he truly wants to.
The Stygian Tiger Seal glowed ominously in front of him.
"Pfft, no thank you. I'm already lonely, it'd be more devastating if I became an immortal being, no offense."
The God simply snorts.
"No offense taken."
"It already felt like the world has no place for someone like me despite how large it was, what's more in a world full of almighty beings?"
Cale simply looks from afar, actually sympathetic towards the raven.
"...Then I'll give you a place."
If he managed to create world with Alver and the others, then he can simply create another one for this human.
"Cale, really, it's alright."
"No, I'll even give you the whole world."
He will, surprisingly.
"Thats too much, Cale. And I don't even deserve it."
Cale huffs, remembering that the man said earlier that mortals have no right to judge others, yet he's not even hesitating to judge himself.
"How would you know that?"
"Because...!"
The redhead simply smiles, already finishing the world to be suitable for the raven's tastes.
"If it's you, you do. You are far more deserving."
"Gege..."
Even with the tiger seal, he still wasn't strong enough to defend himself from the monsters that appeared.
It still wasn't enough, even when he turned Xue Yang into a fierce corpse.
There's a pang in his chest, when Xue Yang howled in pain the moment his arms were mangled by the teeth of the monsters.
Before Wei Ying could pull him away, the crackling of Zidian can be heard echoing.
"What are you doing there, standing still like a headless chicken while the brat is getting killed?"
At the same time, Jiang Cheng pushed Jin Zixun who ran away earlier by kicking him on his back.
The sadness was so visible in the older's eyes that Jiang Cheng couldn't help but scowl.
"Who killed him?" Jiang Cheng asks, still whipping away the monsters that tried to get close.
Resentful energy have no use against such beasts, yet the moment a spiritual energy was thrown, the monsters hesitates and can actually feel pain.
(Wei Ying agonizingly ignores the hollow void in his chest, where his golden core was once placed.)
"The man you just kicked." Wei Ying says, his eyes empty.
"Then it's fine if we feed the bastard to them." Jiang Cheng says fearlessly, like the said bastard they are trying to give is not a nephew of the Lanling Jin's current Sect Leader.
There is no hierarchy in death, all they want is a life in exchange for the one he took.
A life, for a life.
"Are you crazy?! It was all Wei Wuxian's fault that the brat is dead!"
This time, Zidian flickered and was encircled against Jin Zixun's neck, the cold sweat continued to trickle.
"Oh really? Then it's my fault that Wei Wuxian is a demonic cultivator. Now shut up and be a humble food!"
Even though the younger said that sarcastically, Wei Ying couldn't help but flinch at the statement he made.
"Why is it always me?! If that brat just gave me the orb, I wouldn't have to kill him!"
Jiang Cheng scoffs, he looks at Jin Zixun like a crazed psychopath.
"Bullshit. If you had just minded your own business, then you can still see the sun rise tomorrow."
"Don't blame us, it was your own fault after all."
As he said that, Jiang Cheng didn't wait for the latter's answer before he hauled Zidian and threw Jin Zixun away to the monsters. His ears turned deaf to the screams of Jin Zixun asking for help.
"I curse you! All of you!"
Before Jiang Cheng could retort, a familiar voice can be heard.
"That's quite funny, cursing them when they have the protection of a God."
Wei Ying and Jiang Cheng both looked at the newly arrived Xiao Wang, whose eyes were glued to the deceased body of Xue Yang who is fighting mindlessly amongst the chaos.
"Death is a humble punishment, you should've atleast torture him." The newly arrived Cale says, his reddish-brown eyes looking at the scene coldly.
"If gege says so." Jiang Cheng says before fishing Jin Zixun from the monsters.
"Now then, what suitable punishment would be nice for a scum like you? How about bungee jumping? Do your best to not get bitten."
The look that was etched on Cale's face was more terrifying than the one Jiang Cheng had gave him.
Chapter 58: 『Familiar, Isn't It?』
Summary:
Lan Xichen takes this chance to hold the redhead's face and make him look directly at his eyes.
"A-Huan, don't bury it. If it's painful, then it's painful. If you feel like you want to cry, then cry. You can...you have the right to do so."
Cale didn't sob, he was as silent as he is. He swallows back the shameful noise in his throat, but his tears freely fell.
His hands gripped the sleeves of Lan Xichen's clothes, burying his face against Lan Xichen's chest in attempt to hide from the world, Jiang Cheng still hugging him from behind as if he was protecting him.
If he was pushing him away earlier, then it only took seconds to pull them closer to him.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Xue Yang, there you are."
The child looks around, his face contorting one of happiness the moment he sees the redhead calling to him.
"Gege! What brings you here?"
Cale clocked an eyebrow, looking at the younger with judging eyes.
"And what are you doing here, when it's already past midnight?"
The redhead immediately shook out the memories that came when Wen Chao's mistress barged in with an injured Xue Yang in tow.
"Just training. I want to get strong and big enough to protect you!"
He clicked his tongue before ruffling the younger's hair roughly.
"If you want to grow up, then be a child first."
The wind rustled about, each of their respective hairs swaying through as Xue Yang looked at his gege who is almost the same height as him.
"If you are a child, you should act like one. Don't grow up fast, let us adults take care of the grown up matters."
He buried the underlying emotion in his chest, sincerely hoping for the younger to experience his own childhood peacefully.
"...I will, as long as you're there." Xue Yang whispers almost inaudible, yet Cale has heard it nonetheless.
"Do not say something obvious. I'll always be here until you grow up and won't need me anymore."
He opens his mouth before closing it again, Xue Yang then sighs before speaking.
"I think I'll always need you, gege."
Cale was dumbfounded to say the least, but he chuckles.
"Such a greedy brat." He says jokingly, yet his chest is warm.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
"He was just a child, who the fuck are you to decide whether he lives or dies?"
The familiar sense continued to thrum, his record playing.
"YOU DAMN FUCKING BASTARD! STOP WHIPPING HER! SHE'S JUST A CHILD!"
Familiar, isnt it?
How many times had he already said those words in his previous life?
Stop.
He continued to beg them to stop.
Ohn was just a child when she was whipped to death, Hong was also just a child when his eyes were plucked from his sockets, and Raon haven't even reached the part where he would boast his age the moment it finally reached the first decade of his long life.
And Xue Yang...
Xue Yang barely even reached his teens.
He swung his sword, its tips covered with rose gold color of ghastly essence similar to an aura.
And Jin Zixun simply screamed in pain.
Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying doesn't know whether to stop the redhead or not, considering Jin Zixun is already beyond saving.
"Gege...that's enough." Jiang Cheng immediately says, hugging the older on his back as if he was stopping him from going to the path of no return.
Jiang Cheng will support them in whatever shenanigans his brothers would do, but not like this.
Not when he couldn't help but be anxious when a strand of Cale's hair turned black.
Wei Ying looks in front of him with a pursed lip, then to Xue Yang who awaits for his next order just like the corpse he is.
Jin Zixun's corpse was feasted by the monsters, yet no one bothered.
All they watched is the quivering redhead, whose breaths were ragged and eyes bloodshot.
He couldn't cry, he couldn't dare cry.
"A-Huan!"
Yet trying so hard seems futile.
Cale choked, he won't cry. He wouldn't cry, not again. He already experienced this multiple times...he should've been used to this.
The redhead stilled, his face slowly becoming stoic the more he buries his emotions.
"A-Huan..."
"Everyone you love dies because you share a portion of the White Star's curse. This is true, even when you were Kim Rok Soo."
"Even now, it's coming back to haunt you...Wei Xun."
It was just as that, that damn curse is coming back to haunt him like a resentful corpse.
He didn't even know that he unconsciously pushed Lan Xichen away from him, words continued to utter when Cale knew he wouldn't say such things to him.
"Everyone will die again because of you."
"Shut up! Get away from my head!"
His nails dug against his scalp, resulting it to bleed thoroughly as he tried his best to calm down.
"A-Huaㅡ"
"In the end, you'll be all alone again."
"I said get away from me!"
Cale kicked him away forcefully, his eyes continued to brim red, both from rage and stopping the urge to cry his lungs out.
He's angry, mainly to himself.
"Gege! That's Lan-gongzi!"
Jiang Cheng screaming seems to make Cale break out of his stupor.
Lan Xichen takes this chance to hold the redhead's face and make him look directly at his eyes.
"A-Huan, don't bury it. If it's painful, then it's painful. If you feel like you want to cry, then cry. You can...you have the right to do so."
Cale didn't sob, he was as silent as he is. He swallows back the shameful noise in his throat, but his tears freely fell.
His hands gripped the sleeves of Lan Xichen's clothes, burying his face against Lan Xichen's chest in attempt to hide from the world, Jiang Cheng still hugging him from behind as if he was protecting him.
If he was pushing him away earlier, then it only took seconds to pull them closer to him.
They're here. They are still alive...they are still breathing.
There was a muffled noise that came from the redhead, they don't know if it was a scream or what, but they are sure that it's agonizing.
Wei Ying then approached then and caressed the black strands on his brother's hairline.
"Cale...Xue Yang, that brat can still be saved...will you trust me?"
"No one can ever bring back the dead, Wei Ying. Not even me."
If he could, then he should've simply revived everyone back then. Not in a way where they could live without his existence.
But then again, he wouldn't meet them.
Wei Ying's lips then curled up.
"You must have forgotten that I'm a demonic cultivator and a regressor, brother."
Just then, something resounded.
The clinking of silverly metals and alloys can be heard, footsteps approaching as the monsters blew up like an inflated balloon, creating a rain made of blood.
Thankfully, Wei Ying managed to create a barrier to cover them from the blood rain.
A figure emerges from afar, a wraith butterfly fluttering near them first before the figure finally appeared, holding a red parasol above his head.
The butterfly lands atop of Cale's hair. And in a matter of seconds, the redhead fell limp on Jiang Cheng's arms, creating an uproar.
"Gege!" Jiang Cheng yells in worry, before then glaring at the butterfly that flutters away.
Lan Xichen then was about to cut the butterfly before a voice can be heard.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you. You would be killing Wei Xun's consciousness the moment you split the butterfly in half."
The figure smiles coyly, his eye closing in mirth with a hint of threat.
Wei Ying stifled a gasp, his fingers twitching as he looks at the man clad in red robes.
"Taizi Dianxia wouldn't sure like it if anything happens to him."
Notes:
The author, finally escaping hell called college: I'm alive!
Summer class, running after the author like a yandere bastard: Oh no honey, you won't be once I caught up.
The author, screaming her wits out:
Chapter 59: 『Wei Ying, Wei Ying, Who Is The Father Dearest Of Them Two?』
Summary:
Hua Cheng then leans in, showing Cale's unconscious face and his, slightly changing some of his facial features discreetly and smiled.
"What do you think, Sect Leader Jiang? My son and I are the splitting image, don't we?"
Everyone could hear something break in half, both a stick and all of the Jiang's sanity.
"Stop bullshitting me and tell me who really are you, you damn bastard."
Even Lan Qiren was too scared to correct Sect Leader Jiang's...rather brash wording.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What do you mean killing his consciousness? Why did you even placed it in a butterfly in the first place?!" Jiang Cheng yells in annoyance, still holding the unconscious Cale in his arms.
"Jiang Cheng." Wei Ying then says sternly, blocking the younger who was intending to scowl at the man.
Before Jiang Cheng could scowl at him instead, Wei Ying bows in courtesy, unfitting for someone who have a rowdy personality like him.
Hua Cheng then smiles again in mirth, finally seeing a sane guy who can actually talk and think clearly.
"May I ask why His Highness Xie Lian would want to talk with gege?" Wei Ying asks, his head still hung low.
"What?" Lan Xichen and Jiang Cheng asks dumbly at the same time, shocked.
Hua Cheng then hums, "I do wonder that too, but perhaps only Dianxia would know."
'Ah, he still haven't changed. Discreetnesses is what he specializes in after all.'
He even have the time to think that because of his discreetness, it took over 800 years for him and his Dianxia to be together. Though Wei Ying is sure his head would fly in no time if Hua Chengzou had heard his thoughts.
Wei Ying then plays Chenqing as he called Xue Yang to be beside him, the corpse easily following.
"Let's go back first."
Just then, Hua Cheng flicked his fingers as if he had remembered something.
"Oh, I need to hide something first."
A thousand wraith butterflies flew away from him, scattering everywhere all around the place.
"It'll be bothersome if someone found these things again." He says, holding a spherical device in his hand before it disappeared.
"What are those?" Lan Xichen finally asked.
Hua Cheng looked at him with ponder at first, before shrugging.
"Records, from the past of this world."
He then jokingly offers a sphere, "Would you like to see one?"
He made sure to give Lan Xichen the one where Alver announced Cale as his sworn brother.
Lan Xichen then hesitantly takes it, looking for a while before placing it in his sleeve.
Heh.
Wei Ying then activates a teleportation talisman as they disappear into thin air after.
Arriving, many heads turned around to look. Some neutral, some with scorn, and some with relief.
"A-Cheng! A-Xian! What happened to A-Xun?" Jiang Yanli was the first one to approach them with worry, followed soon by her parents and Jin Zixuan.
"He's fine, physically it is. I don't know about his mental state though." Jiang Cheng says, glancing at Hua Cheng for a while.
Jin Zixuan who notices this, raised an eyebrow.
"Who is this man here?" Jiang Fengmian then asks the question instead.
Hua Cheng then tilts his head, as if he was challenging the Sect Leader before an idea popped in the ghost's head.
"Wei Xun, or perhaps, Cale's relative."
Ohohoho, Hua Cheng is surely enjoying the look that is plastered on the Sect Leader's face.
"My Lord?" Wei Ying asks, puzzled at why he was suddenly acting like this.
"How close, is your relativity...exactly?" Jiang Fengmian asks as calm as possible, but his paternal instincts are already screaming at him and his hands are itching to strangle someone's neck already, preferably to the man in red robes to have his neck twisted.
Hua Cheng then leans in, showing Cale's unconscious face and his, slightly changing some of his facial features discreetly and smiled.
"What do you think, Sect Leader Jiang? My son and I are the splitting image, don't we?"
Everyone could hear something break in half, both a stick and all of the Jiang's sanity.
"Stop bullshitting me and tell me who really are you, you damn bastard."
Even Lan Qiren was too scared to correct Sect Leader Jiang's...rather brash wording.
Hua Cheng just clicked his tongue, content that he have his amusement filled.
"Aiya, mercy on this old fool. My name is San Lang, and I really am Wei Xun's father. His adoptive father before you, that is."
Something dropped, and Jiang Fengmian dearly wished it was San Lang's head.
Before the Sect Leader could run and pounce at the man, Hua Cheng immediately pulled Wei Ying's hand and the fierce corpse(Xue Yang) then started running away, rolling a die before they found themselves in a gloomy manor.
"My Lord, do you have a second death wish or something?" Wei Ying asks, but he was also amused on how could a Ghost King like him would act so childishly.
"You need amusement once in a while, I'm sure you know that."
Wei Ying simply shrugs. He then looked at Xue Yang who was standing still beside him.
"Now then, let us bring his consciousness back before Cale wakes up." The older says, rolling his sleeves up.
"Us? You'll help?"
Hua Cheng then utters, "Don't ask me something so obvious and get me a hammer."
"Why would you need a hammer, exactly?" Wei Ying reluctantly asks.
"To open up his head of course!" He says giddily, spinning Xue Yang's head a hundred and sixty degrees.
"Stoㅡ!"
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Cale's eyes fluttered open, blinking for a while since there's a bright light in front of him.
He clicked his tongue in annoyance before groaning, his body sore from laying on a cold stone floor.
Which bastard placed him here instead of a soft bed?
He stretched his neck first, some bone popping before stretching both his arms and legs, then to his back whose bone resounded with a loud crack.
He sighs.
Standing up, Cale looked around his surroundings before he could feel his own sweat drop when the room is filled with such grandiose design.
And is that gold?
Before Cale could see and bite if it was really gold, a wraith butterfly fluttered in front of him, as if stopping him in whatever shenanigans he was about to do.
Alright, he ought to look around in wherever place he is despite the strong urge to steal the gold pen.
Opening the large doors, Cale couldn't help but flinch in surprise and have his jaw slack from the scenery outside.
Is he actually in heaven?
(Correct).
There were many people walking around, both men and women alike as they wore such heavy looking clothes filled with gold and jade accessories.
As he started walking around, he could feel eyes and hushed whispers following him.
Don't these idiots have anything better to do besides ogling at him?
Before he could further walk away, someone spoke.
"Young Master Cale."
Cale violently flinched at that call before glaring at the source of that voice, the said man raising an eyebrow before rolling his eyes away.
"Dianxia is waiting for you. I will escort you there."
Cale frowns at first, "Dianxia? You mean Xie Lian?"
The man scowls at him then, "It's His Highness Xie Lian to you."
"And it's Wei Xianghuan to you." Cale retorts then out of annoyance, earning a scoff from the man.
"Alright then Wei Xianghuan, get the fuck in." The man says before he basically kicked the redhead inside the room.
"Bastaㅡ"
"Who exactly are you calling bastard, Cale?"
The moment Cale was about to say profanities, he immediately shut up when he sees another man sitting in a chair that looks like a throne, his instincts screaming at him to stay still and be humble.
"...No one, Your Highness. No one at all."
Xie Lian simply looks at him in amusement.
Notes:
The author: Let's edge the readers their fluff pill before another angst barges in.
Friend: I'm sorry, edge? Are you sure about your...uh...wording?
The author: Did I stutter?
Friend:...No?
The author: *smiling ominously*
Chapter 60: 『Home Is Where The Family Is』
Summary:
Sniffles and hiccups resounded, the lone soul aching with all of its entirety.
And Hua Cheng walks closer to that noise.
"There you are."
He looks down at the pitiful stature of the child, all snots and tears as Hua Cheng tried his best to blink and not think how Xue Yang looks similar to his helpless self back then.
"Sorry I'm late, your Shixiong and I were having a hard time tapping in this domain since it's your gege's."
Xue Yang did his best to look clearly at the man in red robes, the latter's hand outstretched towards him.
"Let's go get you home."
Chapter Text
Looking down, Xie Lian couldn't help but smile at the familiar face of the redhead after so many years. After all, he considered Cale as one of his children.
Despite the redhead having no memories prior to the years they spent together, then Xie Lian could simply bring it back.
Though, there is something about Cale he should direct his attention to.
"Do you know the reason why you're slowly becoming a God?" Xie Lian asks testingly, before standing up from his seat and walk closer to the latter.
Cale frowned for a while before answering, "Because I was stabbed to death?"
Xie Lian huffs disapprovingly, "Quite. But you're not even dead yet, so why is your hair turning black again?"
True to his words, Cale's red hair was slowly turning black, both to his mortal body and his spiritual one.
Cale was silent. Truly, he doesn't know why.
Is it perhaps because he's grieving for Xue Yang's loss? He couldn't even remember how he managed to place all his people's soul into another world.
If he knew, then he could've safely delivered Xue Yang's soul to Rowoon.
"Thinking of sending that child's soul to another world is not possible."
Cale frowned when Xie Lian had said that. He was about to talk back when the God had cut him off.
"Xue Yang doesn't want to rest in peace yet."
Xie Lian then smiles, and Cale couldn't help but think that his smile is that of a sly one.
"And why is that?" Cale asks, his confusion still there.
"Ask him that yourself when Wei Ying and San Lang brought his soul back. Think hard of my previous question first while we snack." The God says before siting down in front of the table, and Cale blinks profusely for a while and wondering when the hell did the table filled with snacks appeared.
Seeing as there is no better thing to do, he would just snack together with the peculiar deity. He wasn't the one to ignore free food after all.
The first food he set his eyes on was mantou, considering he doesn't have a choice since it was on the main serving.
So he grabbed one and took a bite before feeling something crack. His sanity? Maybe. His teeth? Absolutely.
Cale animatedly spits the blood that fell from his teeth, shuddering at the feeling of biting a rock-like texture.
He looked dumfoundedly at the God who eats the rockly mantou like it was a delicacy, that is if you ignore the loud crunching that is coming from Xie Lian.
For the sake of his crumbling sanity, Cale decides to hide the mantou (weapon of mass destruction) in his sleeve and simply picks up his chopsticks to eat dumplings with chili oil, acting like nothing possibly disastrous happened.
Thinking back to the God's first question, there is only one possible answer for that as he feel the hollow spot on his chest.
His golden core.
At the same time, the God before him hums, "You already knew the answer." He says, in a matter of fact tone before looking at the redhead solemnly.
At that time, Cale could simply nod.
His golden core melted when he was stabbed by Alver. Thinking back, Taerang may also have the same abilities like the core melting hand.
Cale unconsciously rubbed his chest, feeling the phantom pain from back then.
He knew he should be jumping in joy, considering that the thing that makes him a cultivator is now gone. But a part of him he buries is regret and fear.
He fears that if he wasn't strong enough to protect his people, past will easily repeat again.
Without the core, he can't use Xiao Wang's full capabilities as a spiritual weapon.
Without his golden core, he can't heal anyone ever again.
And it scares him.
What happened to Xue Yang is simply the trigger to his anxiety.
Truly, he really is an unlucky bastard.
To drown his sorrows, Cale poured tea on to his cup.
Truly again, he is an unlucky bastard. He should've smelled or asked what is the flavor of the said tea.
Cale choked at the liquid, feeling the bitter and sour citrus swirling in his tongue disgusted him.
How the hell did the lemon found its way into a cultivation world? Much less in the Heavenly Realm?!
Cale looked at the God like a feral cat at first before cowering. Hell, the God very much looks like Ron with his vicious smile while he sips his own tea loudly, as if he was urging the redhead to drink all the tea he poured on his own cup.
And drink he did. He doesn't want to die right here and then, atleast not yet of course.
He still wants to go back, thank you very much.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
The moment he opens his eyes, what greeted him was the vast space of the starry night sky, red flowers all around him as if it was offering solitude.
Below him was a shallow water, koi fishes swimming around yet he managed to even float.
He backed away in surprise, yet he couldn't help but be in awe at the magnificence of the place.
Maybe he really was in the afterlife, yet he didn't know it would be this beautiful...
And lonely.
Xue Yang watched the tapestry of stars that were hung above him, his eyes mirroring the shine of the luminous dots.
"If I said I was going to kill the entire Chang Clan of Yueyang, then I wouldn't even spare the dog!"
He flinched at the familiar voice, an older version of him yelling just behind him with sly and contempt.
No, he refuses to acknowledge that the ghost in front of him is him.
It doesn't even makes sense.
Sure, he had such thoughts of revenge against the Chang Clan and it clearly happened thanks to his gege who was the one to help him do so.
"What do you want to do with them?" His gege had asked him once back then, even carrying him like he was such an adorable and lovable child.
Xue Yang remembers how he answered back then.
"I want them to feel pain and despair. I don't want them dead, it's too easy of a punishment for them."
People would normally be scared of how brutal a child's way of thinking like Xue Yang. But it was Wei Xun, his gege whom he will give up his life for.
"I'll make sure that they will feel so. They deserve atleast much."
"Gege..."
Just then, his ghost disappeared before it appeared again and this time, the older version of him was beside Jin Guangyao.
"I greet the Sect Leader." The man says, the older Xue Yang simply looking at the two of them with no respect.
"What is it?' Jin Guangshan asks, not bothering to even look at his son as he was busy flirting with the women that was flocking around him.
It was such a disgusting scene, and Xue Yang couldn't help but look away from them.
The older him simply cocks his eyebrows.
"I would like to recommend Xue Yang to be a disciple of Lanling Jin."
"No...I refuse." Xue Yang mutters, as if saying so could change anything.
"And why should I accept him?"
"He have the potential to be a demonic cultivator, one that could rival Wei Wuxian himself."
Xue Yang's eyes shook, his face miserable as he covered his ears and closed his eyes in attempt to stop the delusion in front of him.
"I want to go back...gege...take me back..."
The tears continued to pour as information was injected to his mind. He doesn't want any of this.
It wasn't his memory, it wasn't his. That ruthless past of his isn't him.
He's a different person, that wasn't him.
He's not the one who made someone dig his own eyes to give it to his friend. He's not the one who would torment numerous people just for fun.
That is n̶o̶t̶ him.
Xue Yang screams, his sobs getting more loud as his cries get more heart wrenching.
"Gege...!" Xue Yang cries as he clawed the water below him, it simply ripples from his acts.
Then, he called for someone else.
"Shixiong! Take me back! I want to go back...!"
Yet there was no answer, and Xue Yang simply cried more.
Sniffles and hiccups resounded, the lone soul aching with all of its entirety.
And Hua Cheng walks closer to that noise.
"There you are."
He looks down at the pitiful stature of the child, all snots and tears as Hua Cheng tried his best to blink and not think how Xue Yang looks similar to his helpless self back then.
"Sorry I'm late, your Shixiong and I were having a hard time tapping in this domain since it's your gege's."
Xue Yang did his best to look clearly at the man in red robes, the latter's hand outstretched towards him.
"Let's go get you home."
Home.
Home is where gege is...
Home is where Yunmeng Jiang is.
It is where Jiang Yanli's pork rib soup is. It is where the vicious Sect Leader Jiang is leading together with his wife. It is where Jiang Cheng would tease him together with Wei Ying, but would always offer sweets when they knew their teasing took too far.
And it is where Wei Ying is, where their constant bickering is and how the older would carry him in his shoulders at the end of the day.
Home.
Xue Yang instantly takes the older's outstretched hand with vigor and confidence.
He will go home, where his family is.
Chapter 61: 『No Need For Apologies』
Summary:
The look that Jiang Cheng gave him was almost similar to a glare. But Lan Xichen knew the younger was glaring at his forehead ribbon, not him. Atleast that is what he thinks, hopefully.
Do not associate one's self to resentful energy. Be upright, and punish those who use such ferocious energy.
It's one of the Gusu Lan's rules again.
"It's because using resentful energy erodes the user's mind." A part of Lan Xichen says, the Lan that is to be the next Leader of a prominent clan.
"But that is also the reason why gege is playing him cleansing songs."
The look that was etched on Jiang Cheng's face is one of that stubborn, making Lan Xichen let out a deep exhale.
"Yes, that."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lan Xichen sighs for the nth time of the day, fidgeting his hands as he was slowly becoming overwhelmed by his own thoughts.
It's already been three long days.
'He's fine, he's alright. This already happened back in Gusu...'
Yet the more he tries to comfort himself, the more sullen he becomes.
Fainting seems to be a frequent occurrence for the redhead.
Lan Xichen simply holds the black strands on the latter's head, biting his lower lip.
The older sighs once again, bring the strands of black hair close to his lips before leaving a chaste kiss on it.
"Please wake up already...baobei..."
As if saying so will really wake the redhead up.
Before Lan Xichen could continue to talk to himself, the door slides open to reveal Jiang Cheng who is now used to Zewu-jun's presence for the past few days.
"Zewu-jun, you're here again."
Lan Xichen simply nods in greeting, Jiang Cheng walking closer before he stands beside the older and looked down at his gege.
"Any news about your brother?" Lan Xichen asks in attempt to ease the tense atmosphere around them.
"Whoㅡ" Jiang Cheng's voice was risen at some point before clearing his throat, trying to calm himself.
"He already contacted me, saying he's in Yiling for the mean time."
Lan Xichen hums, still looking at Wei Xun's serene face.
"What about the funeral? Did it go without a hitch?"
A funeral for Jin Zixun and Xue Yang.
Talking about the funeral looks like Jiang Cheng wants to scream to an abandoned forest to let out his pent up stress.
"It went smoothly, for Jin Zixun atleast."
He whispers then belatedly, "Which he doesn't deserve any of it. Hope the ghost king would chop his limbs off and feed it to the other ghouls."
Lan Xichen would rather not comment at that. He'd rather change the subject of their topic.
"For Jin Zixun, how about for Xue Yang?"
The look on Jiang Cheng's face was sour, as if he was avoiding Xue Yang being talked about.
"It's just...err...you should promise something first, Zewu-jun."
The younger's tone seemed reluctant, scratching his head at first before Lan Xichen answered him.
"You can tell me, Jiang-gongzi. I won't tell anyone."
It was Jiang Cheng's turn to sigh, "Of course. If it's you, then it should be alright."
Lan Xichen broke his clan's rules when it came to Wei Xun, one of the example will be him lying for the sake of the redhead's situation when they met past curfew.
"The thing is, Xue Yang doesn't want to rest in peace."
Does not want to rest in peace, does he plan to be resentful ghost then?
"And Wei Wuxian is planning to bring his soul back to his already dead body, making him one of his fierce corpse."
Lan Xichen's fingers jolted in surprise, looking at Jiang Cheng with an agaped mouth.
"See?! Even you made that reaction. What will happen if the whole world knew that Wei Wuxian can bring back the dead?! They'll follow his steps, it'll be much more worse if someone wants to kill him for being a demonic cultivator!"
The look that Jiang Cheng gave him was almost similar to a glare. But Lan Xichen knew the younger was glaring at his forehead ribbon, not him. Atleast that is what he thinks, hopefully.
Do not associate one's self to resentful energy. Be upright, and punish those who use such ferocious energy.
It's one of the Gusu Lan's rules again.
"It's because using resentful energy erodes the user's mind." A part of Lan Xichen says, the Lan that is to be the next Leader of a prominent clan.
"But that is also the reason why gege is playing him cleansing songs."
The look that was etched on Jiang Cheng's face is one of that stubborn, making Lan Xichen let out a deep exhale.
"Yes, that."
Knowing Wei Xun, he would find ways to protect all the people under him whether he likes it or not, and that is one of the reasons why he fell for the redhead.
"The elders won't like this, one bit." Lan Xichen mutters, feeling a headache surging.
But of course, Lan Xichen will also find ways to do something to help the redhead...even if the Elders would punish him.
What's the worse they can do? Remove his heirship and punish him with a discipline whip? Lan Xichen knew the elders of Gusu Lan Sect doesn't want to do anything problematic such as that. Maybe the latter part, yes. But Lan Xichen can bear that much of it comes to Wei Xun.
He's so foolishly in love after all.
Jiang Cheng could see the holder's eyes and how stern his resolve is, making him smile for a while before looking at his gege.
"I will trust him to you." Jiang Cheng says before leaving (running) away immediately.
To say that Lan Xichen is surprised was understandable, considering that the latter was helping his father keep Wei Xun away from him earlier days ago, much to Sect Leader Jiang's chagrin.
Yet still, hearing Jiang Wanyin give his blessing is pleasing to hear.
"Baobei, did you hear that? Your shidi is giving us his approval. So wake up, hm?"
And as if his words are magic, the redhead stirs.
Cale tilts his head to each side multiple times at first, then he tries to open his eyes by blinking repeatedly.
Lan Xichen looks at the redhead with bleary eyes, smiling and happy how the latter finally woke up.
Cale looked at him with half-lidded eyes filled with haze, and Lan Xichen knew those familiar eyes.
"H..."
The older's fingers jolted and at the same time, a part of him expected it.
It hasn't been that long after all.
Hyung-nim. Wei Xun will call someone else again.
Before Lan Xichen could speak, Cale did first...and it made the older freeze in surprise.
"Huàn-ge..."
The older's hands went cold, his heart beating in a very fast yet rhythmic pace.
"...What?"
As if the redhead found it amusing, he smiles jovially.
"Huàn-ge."
It's not Lan-gongzi, nor Xichen-ge.
It's more intimate.
Huàn-ge.
Lan Xichen's chest swelled with overwhelming affection.
There was something that fell from the older's eyes, and it didn't took him long to realize what it is.
Tears followed again like a stream, and Lan Xichen held the latter's hands and placed it on his own cheek as he looked against those reddish-brown eyes.
"I'm here, A-Xun."
Oh how he is so foolishly in love.
"Why are you crying, Huàn-ge?" Cale's hand that was against Lan Xichen's cheek fiddled that smooth skin, as if he was comforting a child.
"...I'm just happy to see you wake up, A-Xun."
Cale's eyelids undeniably went slack, his eyebrows creasing into a soft frown.
"Sorry for worrying you."
Lan Xichen sniffs, wiping away the tears in his eyes as he looked at the redhead again.
The black strands were slowly turning to its red trademark again.
How ethereal.
"There is no need for apology between us, A-Xun."
Cale smiles again as he hummed.
Notes:
Author's note:
Aight, I guess it's time. Shall we have the daily updates back? Since this book will take a long time the more I see the ideas I have jotted down on my notebook.
Aigoo, I can't wait for Jin Ling to be born *ominous smile*
Chapter 62: 『Cold Skin Against The Warmth Of Mine』
Summary:
The redhead closed his eyes, clearing his mind and discarded such useless thoughts.
As his eyes were closed, there were fingers that fiddled his eyebrows, as if it was creasing back his frown.
Of course it was Lan Xichen the moment the redhead opened his eyes.
The older simply smiles in a comforting manner.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jiang Cheng slammed the door open, managing to stop himself midway as he babbled.
"Wei Wuxian is bwaㅡ"
The youngest froze at the doorway as his eyesight got dark, already feeling the ants crawl under his skin from the sight.
He looked straight against his gege's auburn eyes and could feel his own blood traveling to his cheeks.
Don't blame him, he's not used in seeing the older being so affectionate to another man in a sense of romance, not brotherhood like he was with them.
He immediately looks away and yelled goodbye.
"Sorry for intruding!"
Jiang Cheng wants to clean his eyes already.
As he didn't yet moved away from the door, he yelled again in hopes for the two to hear him on the other side.
"Gege, you should rest for a while. I'll handle the situation regarding your reckless brother first."
As Jiang Cheng walks away, Cale who was still inside the room and is laying on his bed couldn't help but frown.
He just woke up and there is another problem?
Before Cale could rise, a knock resounded from the door, this one softly as of he doesn't want to disturb the people inside.
"Xichen, may I come in?"
It was Grandmaster Lan Qiren.
"Come in, shushu." Lan Xichen says as the door opens.
Both the redhead and the raven looked towards the Elder at the same time, making him freeze for a while to see Wei Xun already conscious.
"I'm glad to see you finally awake, Jiangshuai-zun." Lan Qiren greets, in which the redhead simply nods.
"I heard my brother had done something reckless again." Cale says, his tone exasperated.
Just as the redhead was getting ready to hear the Elder's rants, what came out from Lan Qiren's mouth was unexpected.
"That, he didn't. Though reviving a dead person is indeed reckless, I don't condone him for it."
Though the redhead could see the expression that passed through the Elder.
'Not when His Highness Xie Lian's husband, Hua Chengzou actually helped your brother to bring back the deceased.'
Ah, right. The Gusu Lan Sect are one of the believers of Taizi Dianxia. Though only little know the marital relationship between the Martial God and Ghost King, hence the reason why there is still a rule in Cloud Recesses concerning a demonic cultivator.
Cale gapes his mouth, feeling breathless as he looks at the Elder.
If...if he didn't became Wei Xun...will this man condone Wei Ying for being a demonic cultivator?
The Gods won't intervene unless he was in this world, perhaps?
Then what about Lan Wangji?
Will he stay by Wei Ying's side?
The redhead closed his eyes, clearing his mind and discarded such useless thoughts.
As his eyes were closed, there were fingers that fiddled his eyebrows, as if it was creasing back his frown.
Of course it was Lan Xichen the moment the redhead opened his eyes.
The older simply smiles in a comforting manner.
"What else is there then, Elder Lan?" Cale asks again.
Lan Qiren caressed his goatee in distress, conflicted if he should let his youngest nephew and Jiang Wanyin deal with the problem instead of pulling the redhead along when he just woke up.
"Elder Lan." Cale says in a stern tone after he sees the Elder hesitate.
Lan Qiren simply sighs.
"The other Elders of Gusu are cornering Wei Wuxian together with those from the other Sects. Wangji, my brother, and those from the Jiang Sect is close in fighting against them."
The frown became more deep as Cale gritted his teeth in annoyance.
"I will go." Cale says as he swished away the blanket that was covering him, almost flushing when he's only wearing one layer of robe.
"...Xichen and I shall accompany you. I will wait outside, Jiangshuai-zun."
The moment Lan Qiren is away, Lan Xichen smiles wryly beside him and offered his hand.
"Let's get you dressed, Baobei."
Cale grabs the hand in front of him as Lan Xichen easily whisked him up, falling against the older's embrace as he placed the hanfu behind the redhead.
Lan Xichen smoothly placed the hanfu against Cale's figure, twirling him around and encircled his arms against the redhead's waist and tied the ribbon.
'How thin.'
He grabbed the black ribbon and looked at Cale's red hair.
"Do you want your hair up?" Lan Xichen softly asks before planting a chaste kiss against Cale's forehead.
"Sure."
Lan Xichen swiftly ties the red hair in a bun, revealing Cale's pale neck as he the older visibly frowned.
That sight should only be his, and his alone.
Lan Xichen leans in and opens his mouth, biting the redhead's nape as the latter shuddered in surprise.
"Whatㅡ"
As if sorry, the older plants several soft kisses against the bite mark that bruised and untied the redhead's ribbon.
"Sorry." Lan Xichen utters before tying the red hair again, this time in a ponytail.
"It's fine, it'll heal anyway."
And it did, much to Lan Xichen's dismay.
- Ay, I can always overlook something done so intimate, Cale.
The crybaby teases, in which the redhead blissfully ignores.
As he turns Cale to face him, he then grabbed the Yunmeng Jiang clarity bell and kneeled, hanging the decoration on the latter's left part waist.
"We shouldㅡ"
As Cale looked at the doorway with a frozen stare, the look on Lan Qiren's face was much more worse than his.
There was even blood pooling around the Elder's mouth as he sees his nephew kneeling in front of the redhead like they are doing something scandalous.
"Elder Lanㅡ"
"Shameless!" Lan Qiren yells at the top of his lungs with no regards of their rule as he slammed the door close, but not without coughing the blood from his mouth.
Now Cale knows where Lan Wangji inherited such words when he's flustered.
"Huàn-ge, this isn't the time to be laughing. Your uncle is having a big misunderstanding right now."
True to his words, Lan Xichen was indeed laughing as he hugged the redhead's waist as if to support himself.
"Right, right. Should we go now, A-Xun?"
Cale simply sighs as he held the outstretched hand of Lan Xichen who was now standing upright.
Walking towards to where the commotion is with and obviously seething (qi deviating) Lan Qiren in front, Cale didn't fail to notice the hushed whispers and glaring eyes that were following him around.
"The commander is actually a cut-sleeve."
"How disgusting."
"What's more surprising is that Zewu-jun actually returns it."
Cale looks at his hand that was intertwined with Lan Xichen's, he then looks at the older's face to see his reactions.
There was no change in it. It was either the man is shameless enough to show his affection towards the redhead, or that he didn't hear the whispers around them.
But that is impossible.
Before Cale could further ponder about it, he was cut off from his trance when he heard Jiang Cheng yelling.
"Don't you fucking dare tell me what is right and wrong, you damn bastard."
Aigoo, which person wants to hold their own funeral this time?
"How immoral. I didn't know Sect Leader Jiang raises his children like this." One of the Elder from Jin Sect said this time.
"If you have a problem with my husband raising our children, you should solve your raping problems first bastards." Cale could hear Madam Yu says, which surprised him.
"What vulgar weㅡ"
Before the Elder could yell, Zidian flickered and Jiang Fengmian's sword was tipped against the Jin Elder's neck.
And at the same time, several swords were unsheathed in retaliation from the other side.
"Watch your words, Elder. That woman you're talking to is my future mother-in-law." Jin Zixuan then says with hostility, Sihua being held tightly in his hands.
"Aiya Aiya! Let's stop this nonsense, the majority of us is only asking for one thing." Jin Guangshan then suddenly enters as he pushes the sword away from the Elder's neck.
Wei Ying's eyes squinted, "I'm afraid I can't do what you ask, Sect Leader Jin."
In return, the man also glanced at him coldly, then to the fierce corpse that was glaring at him with remorse.
"Xue Yang." Cale whispers to himself breathlessly the moment he sees the said child.
"How troublesome."
Cale could then hear someone scream at the top of their lungs as someone ran towards Wei Ying.
"Young Master Jin is dead because of you! So why is it that he was brought back to life?!" A servant suddenly yells and pointed at Xue Yang, but he couldn't do more but only point fingers.
Before Cale could stop them, he froze in his place as he watched droplets of blood splatter on the ground.
"Jiang Cheng!"
Jiang Cheng simply sighs as he held his bleeding cheek, the burning pain frolics at first before he wiped the blood away.
"Don't overreact, idiot. It was just a scratch."
But one person thinks otherwise.
Cale's hands continued to tremble, his right hand kneaded the hollow space where his golden core was.
Lan Xichen let go of his lover's hand, fully supporting him in what he will do in the next minute.
The appearance of the redhead surprised everyone, including Jiang Cheng who already knew that his gege is already awake.
Before Jiang Cheng could stop the older, Cale grabbed the perpetrator's jaw and squished it like a fragile doll that he wanted it to break.
There was a crack that then resounded.
Cale simply looks at the man in yellow robes. He didn't know who is this and he didn't have a plan to know.
The redhead was as silent as the deep sea.
The look on Cale's eyes became more and more dark as he look at the disciple he's holding by the jaw.
"You..." Cale managed to say among his trembling figure, seriously wanting to snap the disciple's jaw.
"I think that is enough."
The redhead looks at the man who was taller than him, a lone wraith butterfly fluttering near.
"Taizi Dianxia wouldn't like it when you waste your time to such useless pests squabbling." Hua Cheng says with an ominous smile, making Cale push the writhing disciple away from him as he clicked his tongue in annoyance.
Before Cale could turn around, a pair of arms hugged him from behind.
"Gege." That word held no emotion, and the arms that is around him is too cold to his own liking.
"Xue Yang." Cale greets him then.
Notes:
Author: Aiaiaiaiaiayaawww
Wedding arc next, and there will be more mention of homophobia. It'll get darker and darker the more we delve ey.
Lan Xichen tho (☞ ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)☞
Chapter 63: 『And So It Goes On, Inevitably』
Summary:
He then continues, "Shijie is finally getting married and time by time, they will also grow old."
All of them will grow old.
Wei Ying will, Jiang Cheng will, Sect Leader Jiang and Madam Yu will have their hairs turn white, Lan Wangji will.
And Lan Xichen, he will also face the same.
All the people he know will grow old, well except for Xue Yang since he's already considered dead.
"Indeed, this world will may as be an ancient history in the far future just like the prehistoric Rowoon was. Time continues, and it is an inevitable outcome."
The look on Cale's face was impassive, but it was also the one of like he is utterly at loss.
- The question is, what will you do then?
What will you do when you're the only one who will be left again?
Cale seriously doesn't want to think about it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking around with Xiao Wang in his curled fist, Cale did his best to ignore the malicious whispers that followed him around.
'How annoying.'
The common folk in Lanling is starting to get to his nerves, and the redhead couldn't help but sigh again at the over exaggerating rumors about him.
"They say that his hair is actually drenched in blood, reason why it is red."
'That is quite the disgusting rumor.' Cale thought to himself shivering away the phantom feeling of something icky in his hair.
"But I heard that he is actually a demon."
Huh, that's actually new.
"He even managed to bewitch Zewu-jun from the prideful and reserved Gusu Lan."
The redhead huffs to himself before ignoring such frivolous matters. He'd rather see if the fabric he's holding is really authentic, he can't have his Shijie wearing uncomfortable clothes on the day of her wedding.
"Carnage and bloodbath always follow his wake, and those around him is always either injured or dead."
With that statement alone, he accidentally (or not) tears the red cloth in his hands and glared at the man who said such words.
"Ya! How'd yer plan compensatin' me?! That fabric is made from the finest silks!"
Out of annoyance, he returned the yell to the merchant, "Finest silks my ass! Rags are better than these fake silks of yours!"
As Cale seethes in anger, and so is the merchant. The people who were whispering about him earlier muttered to themselves again.
"Seriously, he's the one at fault yet he even have the guts to tell at the poor seller."
"Tsk tsk."
Cale clicks his tongue in annoyance the more he hears the clamor around him.
"How'd ya know if it's fake, huh?! T'was the one that seamed those!"
The redhead wiped his face due to the disgusting spit that splattered on it, reeling himself to not drown the old man right then and there.
"Silks are easy to get warm if you rub it with your fingers, and its hue changes in different angles since it is lustre. What all I described is the complete opposite of your so called finest silks."
The merchant's face became flustered the moment the redhead pointed out the flaws of what he's selling.
"Geez, cut the old man some slack. It's hard to earn a living nowadays." The people whisper again.
Cale scoffs to himself, dropping one silver against the fabric he tore.
In a way, it is how he wants to say sorry for ruining something because he can't control his anger. Cale still has his morals after all.
"In the merchant world, it's all about invesment and keen eyes old man. It also wouldn't do you any good if you are easy to read." The redhead says before walking away.
"Ah really, cultivators are so arrogant these days."
Aw come on, giving advice is arrogant now? He should just shut up then.
There is no point in talking if the whole world has already made up their mind about you. It has always been like that, even when he was still Kim Rok Soo.
Walking around the bustling streets of Yiling despite the whispers that followed him, Cale just ought to zip his mouth shut and do his best to finish early.
Shijie is still waiting after all.
Soon enough, his once empty hands are now full of fabrics and accessories alike as the day is slowly coming to an end.
"Thank you for the patronage, dear customer!"
Still, it's a good thing that there are sellers that ignores the rumors around him.
'Hey, Xiao Wang. Help me carry these.' He thought as the sword in his hip tremored slightly, then the former God revealed himself.
Xiao Wang looks at the redhead with a frown on his face before grabbing the items that Cale had bought, the words he heard earlier from the townsfolk still circles around his mind.
- Are you still the Cale I know?
The redhead then smiles, "Do you want me to throw you into a volcano then?"
Surprisingly, instead of being scared, the former God simply chuckles.
- It is still you.
Cale lightly scoffs before starting to walk again, "There is no need to confirm, and also no need to worry old being."
This time, it was Xiao Wang's turn to scoff, "You are old too, we both are."
The redhead was silent at first as he looked at the setting sun in the sky, "Yeah, we are."
He then continues, "Shijie is finally getting married and time by time, they will also grow old."
All of them will grow old.
Wei Ying will, Jiang Cheng will, Sect Leader Jiang and Madam Yu will have their hairs turn white, Lan Wangji will.
And Lan Xichen, he will also face the same.
All the people he know will grow old, well except for Xue Yang since he's already considered dead.
"Indeed, this world will may as be an ancient history in the far future just like the prehistoric Rowoon was. Time continues, and it is an inevitable outcome."
The look on Cale's face was impassive, but it was also the one of like he is utterly at loss.
- The question is, what will you do then?
What will you do when you're the only one who will be left again?
Cale seriously doesn't want to think about it.
"Seriously! You're still a brat even dead!"
From afar, Wei Ying and Xue Yang bickers like the old time making Cale come into a halt as he watched them.
"Blah blah! You're actually relieved that I'm still here! Next time, I'll take you to visit Madam Meng Po in Naihe Bridge if you want!"
"You damn bratㅡ"
"Stop it you two already! You both are embarrassing!" Jiang Cheng then chides in and stop the two from butting their heads to each other.
And Cale was quietly staring at the chaotic yet comforting scene.
"I guess that will be a problem for the me in the future. Right now, I just want to bask in this peace." The redhead declares.
Xiao Wang smiles to himself then, "Indeed you should, Wei Xianghuan. If it is you, you are deserving of it."
Cale was silent at that.
Arriving, he watches the three of them quarrel to themselves while the bystanders walks away from the chaotic trio as much as possible.
It's funny how Jiang Cheng gave in from his anger and is now also screaming at the two of them.
"Are you three finished with what I told you to buyㅡ!"
Before he himself could also finish in what he was saying, Cale was hit by a bag full of objects (he didn't know what it is and he didn't have a plan to know) straight in the face.
Xiao Wang was laughing at him with no reservations.
" G-gege...are you alright?" Jiang Cheng meekly asks considering he was the perpetrator.
Don't blame him, he was surprised when the redhead suddenly appeared from his behind.
Cale felt a sense of deja vu. Thinking back, this is also what happened when Wei Ying and Xue Yang accidentally yelled at him when they both first met back then.
The only difference this time, is because it was Jiang Cheng's fault. Though Cale doesn't blame him for it and instead, he smiles through the stinging pain on his face.
"I'm fine, I'm fine. Just answer my question." Cale finally says after he managed to calm himself.
"Yes, we managed to buy everything on the list gege."
Just as Jiang Cheng was about to make sure that the older is really alright, Wei Ying whined.
"Gege! Why does Cheng Cheng is easily forgiven? And he was the one who physically assaulted you!"
Xue Yang then decides to fan the flames.
"He's the favorite...of course..." He says with a sullen look which is really not fitting for someone's face who had already went through rigor mortis.
Xiao Wang's laugh became louder than it is.
"Aiya A-Xun! Didn't know you like playing favorites!" The former God decides to tease him too, in which he immediately (not really) regretted it.
"Are you really that eager to bath in lava, Xiao Wang?"
Xiao Wang immediately bows, "I'm sorry for teasing you, Master."
Cale simply rolls his eyes like that one specific Martial God from above.
Notes:
Author: Itsy bitsy angsty it came out like waterfall~
Just like the tears of the readers in the future chapters thenㅡ
*runs away*
Chapter 64: 『Blessing For The Newly Weds』
Summary:
"Shijie..."
It's hard to tell someone what you really feel when you have been used to be by yourself and had kept your thoughts in check for the most part of your life.
It's hard, but...
"I'm scared...Shijie Iㅡ!"
He felt like someone had knocked him out of air from his lungs, like someone is choking him from behind in attempt to stop expressing himself.
'Stop.' The ghost says.
'It won't do you any good.'
'Stop.'
Jin Zixuan then placed his hand atop the Cale's head, surprising the latter as he waits for him to comfortably talk.
- You can take your time, Wei Xun. They can wait if it is for you.
Notes:
Author's note:
Just for everyone's notice, I don't know how Chinese traditional weddings are conducted, only the part paying respects by kneeling to the parents and ancestors. So pardon me if I make a small time skip through it
Another note is that, everyone may be hit by the feels since this chapter will talk about expressing one's self...and of course Cale's past from the time when Rowoon gone...poof.
Happy reading, everyone.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Today is a big day for Jiang Yanli and his brothers know this, considering they couldn't sit still and are currently running around the room with an angry Wei Xun yelling at his younger brothers.
"They are quite the lively group." Madam Mo says with a small smile on her face as she kept fixing Yanli's headpiece.
Yanli hums at first, "They are, especially A-Xun. This is the first time I am seeing him like this."
Jinzhu and Yinzhu nodded in agreement to their Young Lady's statement.
"A-Xwun?" Mo Xuanyu then chimes in, tilting his head in a confusing manner as he looks at the pretty lady above him while he rests on Yanli's lap.
Yanli caressed the child's head and nodded, she then pointed at the redhead to let Xuanyu know who she is pertaining to, "Him, your Xun-ge."
Mo Xuanyu's face lit up in acknowledgement as he nodded enthusiastically, "Pretty gege!"
Yanli laughs, and so is Madam Mo at how adorable the child is.
"Yes, pretty gege." Yanli says in agreement.
"Shijie, gege may be pretty but you're the star for today's event, hence the prettiest." Wei Ying suddenly says, which earned a playful glare from his older brother.
"Are you finished with what I instructed you to do?" Cale asks, yet he inched closer to Yanli nonetheless.
"Of course, gege!"
From afar, they could all hear how Xue Yang screams the word 'liar'.
Huh, he must've used demonic cultivation to order Xue Yang around.
They all ignored him nonetheless, even Jiang Cheng who's already beside his older sister.
Yanli then asks (teases), "Even prettier than your Hanguang-jun, A-Xian?"
The said man then huffs, his lips pouty.
"Lan Zhan is more on the handsome side, Shijie. After all, he is in the third place for top cultivation gentlemen!"
Cale raised his eyebrows then, "Only third? Is Zewu-jun the first one then?"
Jiang Cheng waves his hand in disagreement, "Zewu-jun is in second."
"What nonsenseㅡthere's more handsome than him?!" Cale muttered to himself, in which his siblings simply shook their heads at his denseness.
Of course the redhead is the first on the list, dumb Wei Xun.
There was then a knock that came from the door.
"The wedding will soon start."
Scattering around, they all became busy again as the women redid Yanli's makeup to make her look beautiful and fresh.
"A-Xun, can I talk to you just for a while?" Yanli then says when they are about to go out.
"Of course." The redhead then says.
In the next moment only Jiang Yanli and him were left alone in the room.
"I have a favor to ask, A-Xun."
Cale gapes, confused on why the older would ask something when he would do anything for her.
"Anything, Shijie."
Jiang Yanli chuckles then before she grabbed both of the redhead's hands and squeezed it.
"Zixuan and I will meet you after the ceremony, please give us your blessings then, Sir Cale Henituse."
The redhead stills, the way Jiang Yanli said his previous name with a hint of Chinese dialect is foreign to hear from someone in his current life.
She was asking for a God's blessings, she was asking so towards the supposed God of the world they are living in.
Before Cale could ask why, why him of all people, Jiang Yanli simply smiles at him then.
"I'll see you at the wedding, A-Xun."
It didn't take a long time for Cale to be left alone in the room, alone with the thoughts and memories that started haunting him then.
"This citizen offers you my utmost devotion and loyalty to the future king of Rowoon Kingdom. May the Gods look over you and the people of this country."
The redhead pitifully trembles then.
"This sworn brother of yours, offers you my faith and trust. I will do my best to give you my service whenever deemed necessary, unless I'm too lazy."
He could only laugh then as he managed to calm himself, yet his hands still tremored chillingly.
"May this kingdom prosper, may you be happy, and long live the next King of Rowoon Kingdom."
Cale looks down as he bit his lips, rubbing his hands together as if it was an act to comfort himself.
"Whoever wears the crown shall bear its weight."
There were sounds akin to someone holding in their cries.
Cale then covers his ears with trembling hands, it was as if he wants to stop hearing the cries of his people being killed in cold blood.
"I can't do it...Shijie...I can't..."
The last time Cale gave his blessings to someone, his whole world died right in front of his eyes.
He is the sole witness in how their tragedy had ended.
"Huan-ge? Brother is looking for you."
The redhead froze, before visibly relaxing since there is only one person who calls him like that.
Lan Wangji.
"Ah...yes..."
The air around the redhead is gloomy, making the younger look at him in confusion before he sees the hands that kept trembling.
And So, Wangji lightly grasped the redhead's left hand like an infant holding to his parent.
"Let's go." The younger says, but the redhead could see Wangji's flushed ear from beside.
The hand that was holding his is warm compared to his cold ones.
Despite it, the act gave him comfort as Cale lightly squeezed the latter's hand in thanks.
To atleast ease the air around them, Cale decides to ask Wangji.
"How is your courting towards my brother?"
Lan Wangji visibly frowned upon his question, surprising Cale to some extent.
"Dense." Wangji mutters under his breath, and Cale simply chuckles at him.
He is the one that initiates to let go of the younger's hand then.
"Go to him. Always stay beside him whenever I'm not around, will you?"
It was a simple request, yet the tone behind it is so sincere.
"Mn."
What a short response.
"Go on. I'll be with your brother then."
Looking at the Pavillion where the ceremony will be held, Cale simply sighs.
"Gege." Lan Wangji calls, finally dropping a more familiar call towards him.
"What is it?"
The wind rustled about, petals of peonies fluttered through the air.
"Do whatever you wish to."
It was such a straightforward statement that Cale almost failed to recognize that it was Lan Wangji's way in giving him advice.
"I will." Cale says before going to where Lan Xichen is.
"You're here." Lan Xichen states, taking the redhead's hand that is still cold and intertwined his.
He fiddles it then in attempt to warm it up.
"I'm here."
Just as the redhead had said that, the doors of the Pavillion opened up to reveal a veiled Jiang Yanli in red and golden robes.
Wei Ying was sniffing beside him with tears pouring out his eyes, they even heard Xue Yang say 'how ugly' before the older smacked him from behind.
Though Cale couldn't blame him for it.
Wei Ying had said to him back then that he didn't get to witness Shijie getting married to that arrogant peacock in his first life, that's why he's pouring all his pent up emotions to this day's event.
And Cale made sure to record every inch of this moment using his ability.
For the last act of the ceremony, the wedded couple shall bow to their parents and their ancestors.
Jiang Yanli and Jin Zixuan firstly bowed to Sect Leader Jin Guangshan and his wife.
They then secondly kneeled their respects to Sect Leader Jiang Fengmian and his wife, Madam Yu Ziyuan.
After that is the banquet after the ceremony, and it will be held in Yunmeng.
Despite it being a far travel, it will be shortened thanks to the teleportation talisman Cale had made and Wei Ying upgrading it.
Though some are reluctant to step in the circle since it was made by a demonic cultivator and his older brother.
"Shall we go, fellow cultivators?" Qingheng-jun then smiles (tauntingly even) that it made the hesitant people shiver in fear.
"Ten people at a time." Lan Qiren then says who was beside his brother.
As the guests were being teleported away to Yunmeng, Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli went close towards to where the redhead is.
"Shijie." Cale utters, his face unreadable but his hands were starting to get cold again.
"A-Xun."
Noticing the air around them, Lan Xichen ought to leave them alone first.
"I'll be going first." Lan Xichen bids them goodbye before letting go of the redhead's hand, but not without squeezing it lightly first.
"I'm sorry for giving you a hard time with my request, A-Xun." Jiang Yanli says after the three of them were left alone.
Cale took a deep breath as his older sister grabbed his hands and squeezed it, she then gave him a small smile.
"It's..." The redhead trails, finding the courage to continue talking.
"It's...fine, Shijie." He finally says after a while.
Jin Zixuan simply looks at them in loss, since he didn't know what they were talking about yet.
"But...can I...may I say something first, Shijie?"
Jiang Yanli offered him another smile then, "You can tell me anything."
"I..."
There was a heavy lump on the redhead's throat, as if it was stopping him on speaking for himself.
- You can tell her, Cale. You can do it.
"Shijie..."
It's hard to tell someone what you really feel when you have been used to be by yourself and had kept your thoughts in check for the most part of your life.
It's hard, but...
"I'm scared...Shijie Iㅡ!"
He felt like someone had knocked him out of air from his lungs, like someone is choking him from behind in attempt to stop expressing himself.
'Stop.' The ghost says.
'It won't do you any good.'
'Stop.'
Jin Zixuan then placed his hand atop the Cale's head, surprising the latter as he waits for him to comfortably talk.
- You can take your time, Wei Xun. They can wait if it is for you.
Cale's breath shuddered, "I'm scared...I don't want you to die, Shijie...Ge..."
Though the part where the redhead had called Zixuan, Ge surprised him, it confused him as to why he doesn't want them to die.
"The last time I wished someone well, they died right before my eyes...Shijie..."
Cale belatedly even noticed that there were tears that welled in his eyes, his hands tremored violently.
He couldn't still believe how easy he could cry in this life every single time.
Just then, somebody else's voice were heard.
- You are loved, have always been in whatever life you are living. Remember that.
It was His Highness, Xie Lian.
There was another squeeze against his hands.
"I see...I'm sorry, A-Xun...for giving you a hard time. Don't cry, hm? It saddens me to see you cry like this. I'm sorryㅡ" As Jiang Yanli was wiping away his tears, Cale suddenly spoke.
"Don't, Shijie. You have nothing to apologize for. I promised to give you my blessings, after all."
Jin Zixuan then chimes in, "But you saidㅡ"
"I did. But in return, promise me too...that you won't die, that you will grow old together until your hairs grow white. That's just what I want...please..."
'STOP!'
"Didi, we took our vows and we plan to do just that."
'You'll regret it! You will!' The ghost continued to clamor, but Cale had learned to drown it out from his thoughts.
"...Thenㅡ"
"But before that, we need to pay our respects." Jiang Yanli says, confusing both men before the redhead realized what she meant.
"Shijie, there's no need to."
The girl shook her head in disagreement, "I insist."
"Who do we need to pay our respects to, A-Li?" Jin Zixuan then asks in confusion.
Cale wants to stop the girl, but a part of him knew that there is no point in doing so.
"To the God of this peaceful world." She answers.
"To Taizi Dianxia? But we already did earlier...?"
The look that Yanli and Cale shared is like they know what the girl is talking about, and Jin Zixuan realized it too but is in denial.
"Haha...I must be imagining things...why are you looking at him like that...A-Li..."
Jiang Yanli didn't answer him. Instead, he simply pulled her husband and is starting to get ready and kneel.
Throughout their three times of kneeling, Jin Zixuan just kept following his wife like an idiot with a dumbfounded look in his face.
And Cale simply sighed, feeling awkward nonetheless.
He then whispers his wish to the wind, making sure that they won't hear him.
"May only good things come in your life, Shijie...Gege."
Notes:
:)
Chapter 65: 『Be Careful Who You Talk To』
Summary:
Just as Jiang Cheng was about to call to the redhead, he stopped in his tracks as he frowned...quite annoyed.
Shijie has that peacock, Gege has Zewu-Jun, and his sly Shixiong have his own Lan Zhan.
Fuck everything then.
All hail to the single people like him.
"Jiang-xiong, that look on your face is quite funny." A random Nie Huaisang says who suddenly appeared beside him as he bashedly covered his lower part of face with a fan.
Notes:
Chapter Warning:
Jin GuangshanAuthor: :)
Readers, probably: ...of course you would pull something like this...of course you would.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the second oldest of them brothers, Wei Ying is tasked to oversee whatever scenario is laid before him until his older brother arrives.
He must persist, patience is a good thing for those who knows how to make way.
Yes, patience. It is one of Yunmeng Jiang Clan's subject to learn.
So the moment Wei Ying had faced the guest with a customer smile on his face, he knew that he should eat it up and not punch the bastard's face because he couldn't hold his anger in.
Now he knows why Jiang Cheng yells like a gremlin most of the time, just to let his pent up anger out.
Speaking of him, where is he anyway when you needed him the most?
"As I am saying, they are on their way right at the moment."
The elders from whichever-Sect-this-guy-is-from continued to prattle him, annoying him out of his wits.
"Maybe Wei Xianghuan had sabotaged them or something."
The audacity of this biㅡ
"Since they were the ones who created a teleportation talisman, then they should've been here since earlier."
"Unless he killed them."
Fucking conspiracy theoristㅡ
Just before he could finally strangle the man to shut up, surprised yelps and clamor resounded just outside the terrace.
"A monsterㅡ!"
The once joyful banquet turned with a heavy atmosphere as the cultivators readied their weapons.
"Lower your swords down. That monster you're calling is just our pet turtle." Madam Yu informs, still making the guests reluctant until they see three people aboard the large turtle's shell.
"Who the hell tames a humongous tortoise as their petㅡ"
Wei Ying then thinks funnily, 'Only in the Yunmeng Jiang Clan, of course.'
Looking around, there are still those whok are hesitant to lower their swords, further annoying Wei Ying.
Just before he could talk (warn), someone had beaten him to it.
"She said lower your swords, did she not?"
Despite that the tone is a bit rude and cold, it still successfully sent fear to every cultivator's mind.
"Lan Zhan?"
Since it was already the Hanguang-jun who said such threatening words, they all sheathed their weapon and went on as if nothing had happened.
And Wei Ying, Wei Ying didn't even knew that the latter could talk like that.
It sent an unknown thrill down to his spine, making him shiver.
"Oh, Lan Er Gege~ I didn't know you would come and save me like a cultivator in shining sword." Wei Ying teases, nudging the latter with his elbow.
"Mn, only for Wei Ying." Lan Zhan surprisingly says, making the other stunned.
Why does it feel like Lan Zhan has been flirty nowadays, thought the dense idiot Wei Ying.
"Haha...much appreciated, Lan Zhan."
The said man only nods. Sooner then, Lan Qiren walks to them.
"Wangji." The elder calls.
"Shushu." Lan Zhan greets back.
The two stared at each other for a while that it made Wei Ying a bit awkward, but he stood his ground nonetheless.
"Good job, Wangji." Lan Qiren then says.
Huh, what's with the Lans that kept surprising him today? He never expected Lan Qiren who was so uptight with their own rules, just complimented Lan Zhan for being rude.
Though he's not that rude since he just corrected everyone's hesitation.
Soon enough, the three people that was on Xuanwu's back finally arrived.
Xuanwu swims around the warf for a while, finding a perfect place to make the people on its back to climb down safely.
The first to climb down was Jin Zixuan, offering his hand to his own bride as Jiang Yanli reaches for it.
As the two were on their own world, Cale simply smiles at them.
Just before he could jump down himself, a hand was then offered below him.
Of course it was Lan Xichen.
Of course it made Cale's heart flutter.
"What a gentleman, Huàn-ge."
The said man simply chuckles before readying himself to catch his lover on his arms.
As the redhead jumps down willingly and trustful that Lan Xichen will catch him, there were a distinct whispers and squeals alike.
But Cale paid it no mind as he slotted to the older's arms like a perfect puzzle piece.
Lan Xichen's arms encircled around the redhead's waist as he felt a sense of deja vu, immediately remembering the first and second time he caught Cale in his arms.
"This is the third time I caught you in my arms, A-Xun."
Their first is when they were still young, second at the start of their friendship, and their third as lovers.
They have come a long way since then.
Cale just laughs freely, surprising Lan Xichen for a while at seeing such raw emotion from the redhead before he laughs with him.
How ethereal, how beautiful, such a utopia for the two of them.
Just as Jiang Cheng was about to call to the redhead, he stopped in his tracks as he frowned...quite annoyed.
Shijie has that peacock, Gege has Zewu-Jun, and his sly Shixiong have his own Lan Zhan.
Fuck everything then.
All hail to the single people like him.
"Jiang-xiong, that look on your face is quite funny." A random Nie Huaisang says who suddenly appeared beside him as he bashedly covered his lower part of face with a fan.
Wen Ning also appears at his other side, albeit a bit shy.
"Ermm...congrats on being the only...single among you, Young Master Jiang?"
Oh, Wen Ning. Sweet, sweet Wen Ning.
Jiang Cheng knew better than to yell at the innocent boy, so he just sighed like the world had ended right before his eyes.
"...Thank you, Wen Ning."
Nie Huaisang just wheezes for a while like a dying goat as he tries to mask his very obvious laughs, while Wen Ning just smiled at him.
As the night is starting to get deep, so are the number of the guests that are already drunk. Thanks to Jiang Cheng, he had figured that such old men will be too drunk (or in Gusu Lan's case, past their curfew) to go home, he had proposed to let them stay for the night at the newly built alcove in Lotus Pier.
Though some insisted that they should go home, it's not in Sect Leader's Jiang care to stop from doing so. They can do whatever the hell they want since they're already old enough, as Madam Yu had said.
"I'll go outside for night air, Sect Leader Jiang." Cale says, his face red yet the man knew he is still completely sober.
"Come back soon."
Cale simply nods and walked away, not noticing the pair of eyes that looked at his back.
As the redhead looks at the night sky that glimmered with stars, he sighed in contentment.
This is how slacker life should be, only stressed whenever some of your family is having a memorable day of their life.
Hah, how peaceful it is.
He then looks at the iron in his hands, it glimmers under the moonlight as he twirled it around.
He thought for a long while on what he should do with the pieces of Yin Irons he has with him.
Maybe he should destroy it, but Cale was sure that he can't break it without a backlash on him.
There will always be a price to pay.
He then hides away the three Yin Irons before anyone could see him. Just as he decided to go back and bid good night to Sect Leader Jiang, he accidentally trips.
There was a hand that caught his wrist and another hand that held his waist.
And to his surprise, it was Jin Guangshan.
Damn it, he'd rather have Nie Mingjue or someone not close to him catch him...not this goddamn womanizer. Anyone but him for God's sake.
"Look where you are going, Jiangshuai-zun."
He said that but he could undeniably feel how the hand on his waist was kneading his clothes, making the redhead shiver as he immediately balances himself.
Yet the hand on his wrist never let him go.
Fuck.
"Sect Leader Jin, get your hand off my wrist." The redhead says with a gritted teeth, fear and disgust bubbling in his stomach.
He said let go, but the man just squeezed his wrist tightly making the redhead wince in pain.
"Sect Leader Jinㅡit hurts! Sectㅡ"
"I believe the young master had said to let him go."
There was a small hand that intercepted, pulling Cale's bruised wrist away from the man as Madam Mo stands in front of him in a protective manner.
And Cale unconsciously grabbed the hem of the girl's hanfu like a child hiding behind his mother.
- Oh hell no, I ain't healing that until Lan Xichen sees it.
- ...did he just curse?
- I would too if I'm in the same position as the crybaby.
"Ah, it's you." Sect Leader Jin acknowledges the presence of the woman yet his attention is still on the redhead.
"My apologies, I was just worried that he would trip again since he's a bit dizzy from the alcohol."
'Liar. I'm sober than you.'
"Madam Mo, let's go."
The girl heeded his request, pulling Cale's uninjured hand and pulled him far far away from the bastard.
Surprisingly, Jin Guangshan didn't stop them.
When the two are out of sight, the man looks down on the wooden floor before he feels a laugh bubbling from his chest.
"Hahaha...hahaha!"
He was like a madman who found another prey to kill.
"Interesting."
Jin Guangshan then looks at the hands he used to hold the redhead, feeling elated as he rubbed his fingers.
He then inched his hands close to his nose, sniffing it like a pervert he is.
He then muttered to himself while still smiling.
"He doesn't have a core."
Notes:
Author: And the plot *drum rolls* thickens *bangs head together with the drums* ONCE AGAIN.
:>
I'll drop some fact about the canons in this story every now and then so....yeah.
Fact #1
Sinve Lan Xichen plays wind type instrument, he can hold his breath longer than Cale.Meaning he can kiss him longer while Cale will be left breathless after.
Lan Xichen at one time: Come on, baobei. It'll be a good practice for you to use your Xun efficiently.
Cale: As much as I like your kisses and your excuse for me to have longer breaths, give me a break.
Also Cale: I said breathing was an exercise. I didn't mean it for you to take it so literally.
Chapter 66: 『The Baby Is Kicking, The Mother Is Craving...Send Help』
Summary:
"Jiang Cheng said you wanted to talk to me."
The look on the girl's face visibly brightened as she nodded.
"I already showed A-Cheng and A-Xian, so it's your turn this time."
The girl's hand beckoned him to come closer, and the redhead did.
"Listen, A-Xun. The child is kicking."
Cale inched his head closer to the visible bump on Jiang Yanli's stomach. And much to the girl's words, there really is something kicking.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
"A-Xian kept crying nonstop when he heard it the first time, saying that he'll love and cherish the child the moment it's born just like he does to us, his siblings."
Cale simply laughs before teasing, "But I bet Zixuan-ge kept crying too."
"Hey!" Jin Zixuan says in defense, but he didn't deny it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been some months and so since Jiang Yanli's wedding, and it is quite the peaceful life for the redhead.
Peaceful...peaceful life...
Is what the redhead wants to attain but no, life is a damn bastard.
Shijie is pregnant.
Shijie...is pregnant.
Don't get him wrong, he congratulated the girl when they first found out since being pregnant is a heavy responsibility considering you're nurturing a life in your womb, but what came next is making the redhead cry almost every night.
"Aigoo, my slacker life. Why do you always run away from the dear old me?"
Just then, Jiang Cheng appeared making Cale cry internally.
If he appears, then Shijie would make him do something almost impossible again.
"A-jie wants to talk with you."
Cale would be glad if it was just a simple talk. But knowing Shijie who is currently pregnant and is currently craving almost unattainable, least to say that the redhead already knows what will come next then.
Before the redhead could leave, Jiang Cheng offered a small encouragement to Cale that it made him want to lament more.
Walking towards to where his Shijie is, he continued to ponder.
What he wonders the most is what abomination would the girl ask him to get again. Hopefully not some blue loquats or something.
He shivered the last time she asked him to get that exact fruit. It was a bit of a hell when Jiang Yanli started crying.
It was hell, but...
He can manage.
He can always manage as long as it is regarding his people.
As Cale turns to look at some place, the first thing he sees is Jin Guangyao.
And when he took a look on the other side, it was the man's father, Jin Guangshan.
'Shit shit shit shit!'
Cale scrambled away as fast as he can away from the men.
He'd rather face Jiang Yanli's weird pregnancy cravings than to face them. Shijie's guilt tripping is better than to talk with Lanling Jin's Sect Leader.
He does not want to deal with a perverted bastard first thing in the goddamn morning, thank you very much.
But just as he said, life is a bastard.
"Jiangshuai-zun. Good morning."
He wishes that the ground would open up and swallow him whole.
As he composed himself and slowly turn to greet Jin Guangyao back, he almost punched Jin Guangshan's face right then and there for being too close for his own good.
So instead, he just respectfully backed the fuck away. He does not want to die for punching a Sect Leader's face because he's being a pervert, no matter how enticing the thought of knocking him out is.
"Good morning, Young Master Wei. Going to see your martial sister?" Jin Guangshan asked the very most obvious thing, making the redhead want to return the question with a crude face.
'What do you think? Do I look like I want to see your bitch ass face?'
"It is the case, Sect Leader Jin. Then I'll excuse myself since Shijie is urgently looking for me."
As Cale was about to hurriedly walk away, the bastard once again grabs ahold his wrist, making the redhead nauseous.
He could still remember vividly how those hands kneaded his waist and bruised his wrist at the banquet.
"Sect Leader Jiㅡ"
"Didi, there you are. I was looking everywhere for you."
To say the least, the only Jin he can tolerate is this guy.
Jin Zixuan immediately siezes the hand that was holding back Cale, instinctively placing the redhead behind him as he faced his father with a respectful smile.
"Please excuse us, father. My wife and I would like to talk to him, alone." Jin Zixuan says, heavily emphasizing the word alone.
"You may go." The man says after a while, hiding his hands behind like a prim Sect Leader.
The both of them bowed before Jin Zixuan practically dragged the redhead as far as possible from his father.
"Thank you." Cale mutters, sincere.
"Does Zewu-jun know this?"
The answer almost came instantly from the redhead's mouth the moment he was asked.
"Yes."
But Jin Zixuan knows better.
"Don't lie to me, Wei Xun."
Cale froze the moment he heard those words, stunned on how the older knew that it was a lie.
"He does know that it is your father that held my wrist on your wedding..."
Technically, he didn't quite lie.
Cale felt a hand hold his shoulders, making him flinch at first before he slowly relaxed.
"But does he know how my father kept trying to get closer to you?"
That...Lan Xichen does not.
"No..."
"Wei Xun!" The older yells, making Cale flinch again in surprise.
"How long has been this happening?" The older then asks softly this time after seeing the latter jolt like a frightened cat, making him feel guilty.
"...Everytime we visit here in Lanling."
That exact time would be the first three weeks when Jiang Yanli is having her morning sickness.
The look on Jin Zixuan's face is one of horror. If he didn't went around to fetch the redhead, his father would continue to trudge closer to him in attempt to close the distance between them.
"I will tell this to Zewu-jun."
Cale's hands immediately flung to hold the hem of the older's hanfu in attempt to stop him.
"I don't want to worry him. He already has a lot on his plate since the elders in his clan is doubling his lessons in heirship!"
The tone of his voice was rather desperate than what Cale had wanted to say.
"But that does not mean you can't tell him what's happening to you." Jin Zixuan says before squeezing the redhead's cheeks.
Cale knows that, he really does.
But he found himself shaking his head as an answer.
He does not want to be a damsel in distress just because someone kept trying to harass him.
But in the end, he couldn't do anything to that perverted bastard unless there is evidence.
"Didi...A-Xun..."
The redhead simply sighs.
"Fine, I'll tell him..."
Jin Zixuan simply ruffled his hair as comfort before pulling the redhead away.
"Let's go then, A-Li is waiting for us."
Cale just let the older drag him away, spacing out until he found themselves in front of the girl.
"Shijie, how are you doing?" Cale asks as he went beside the girl.
Jiang Yanli visibly frowns, noticing the solemn air around her younger brother.
"Did something happen?"
Ah, it must be true that a girl's senses are heightened when they are pregnant.
"Nothing to worry about, A-Li. Didi is just tired after traveling."
Cale silently thanked the older for saving his ass before nodding.
"Jiang Cheng said you wanted to talk to me."
The look on the girl's face visibly brightened as she nodded.
"I already showed A-Cheng and A-Xian, so it's your turn this time."
The girl's hand beckoned him to come closer, and the redhead did.
"Listen, A-Xun. The child is kicking."
Cale inched his head closer to the visible bump on Jiang Yanli's stomach. And much to the girl's words, there really is something kicking.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
"A-Xian kept crying nonstop when he heard it the first time, saying that he'll love and cherish the child the moment it's born just like he does to us, his siblings."
Cale simply laughs before teasing, "But I bet Zixuan-ge kept crying too."
"Hey!" Jin Zixuan says in defense, but he didn't deny it.
"But A-Xun, you're crying too." Jiang Yanli decides to tease him then, but not before wiping the redhead's tears.
"Hah! Who's crying now?"
Indeed he was crying. But Cale doesn't know if it was from the pent up stress and fear from Jin Guangshan, or if it's relief that the baby is growing healthy to be kicking so lively like that.
"Shijie...Zixuan-ge is being rude to A-Xun." Cale whines, before grinning at the man who was stupefied at his act.
"Aiya you punk." Jin Zixuan mutters before shaking his head as if he was disappointed.
Just then, Jiang Yanli cleared her throat.
"As much as I want to entertain you two, I'm quite hungry."
Oh shit. Here it comes.
"What do you want to eat, my dear A-Li?" Jin Zixuan fawns like a lovesick puppy he is.
"I want some apples."
Oh, it seems normal this time.
"The sour ones, if possible."
Cale suddenly does not like where this is going. Not when the girl is looking at him like he hung the stars in the sky.
"Then bake those said apples and shape it into a peony flower."
The redhead suddenly wants to run away and feign that he's dizzy.
"I want it filled with sichuan peppers, if possible."
Cale just wants to cry in a corner the moment Jiang Yanli's eyes landed on him.
"You can do the cooking, A-Xun!"
The redhead just smiles wryly and nods.
"Your wish is my command, Shijie."
Notes:
Oya oya, Jin Ling will finally appear
:D
One more chapter and the angst will finally arrive too
Fufu ^^
Chapter 67: 『Those Pretty Eyes Could Never Lie』
Summary:
He could see how Lan Xichen's nose twitch like a rabbit, amusing Cale as he poured some tea over a cup.
"Is cedarwood a famous scent nowadays?" He could hear Lan Xichen ask, but still intently focused on what he's scribbling.
Cale then answers with the usual disciple act, "It is. Would you like me to get you one, Zewu-jun?"
He could see how there is a small smile that appeared on the older's face.
"Please do so. I shall need it whenever I miss someone."
How romantic, this guy is.
"If you miss Jiangshuai-zun that much, shall I call for him?" Cale tries then, just to see what kind of reaction the older would show him.
Instead, Lan Xichen just smiles tiredly.
"I can't have him see me like this. As much as I want to go and see him right now, I still need to finish these tasks."
Cale could only thank Xie Lian that Lan Xichen is currently focused on whatever he's writing and not see the frown on his face.
Chapter Text
As Cale looks at the Elder with amusement, Lan Qiren simply ignored him.
"Who is the first Sect Leader of Gusu Lan?" The old man asks, caressing his goatee as he willed himself to ignore Cale.
The Lan disciples averaging five to ten years old raised their hands in a proper manner, truly befitting to be called a disciple of the proud Sect.
Well, except for a certain troublemaker that is. Both Cale and Lan Qiren thought that the child is Wei Wuxian incarnate himself when the man is still clearly alive.
"Lan Jingyi, answer."
The said child flinched at first before standing up abruptly, slightly trembling at his name suddenly being called.
"Uhmmm...Qingheng-jun?"
The look on the old man's face is enough for Cale to cackle as softly as he could.
"Remain standing. Any answer?"
Another Lan disciple raised his hand and the Elder chose him.
"Lan Zhe."
"It was Lan An, Elder Qiren."
The old man nodded his head in approval, "Correct. Lan Jingyi."
"Y-yes!"
Cale simply shook his head, pitying the child.
"Don't shout. Answer my question or you'll do a handstand while citing the three thousand rules. Who is the famed genius of Yunmeng Jiang?"
Cale let out a small gasp, as if he couldn't believe the pettiness of the Elder.
This time, Lan Jingyi answered jovially.
"Wei Xianghuan, Elder Qiren!"
Cale simply huffs, not like he could do anything about that annoying title Sect Leader Jiang had made after so many years.
Lan Qiren continued to teach the children about the history of cultivation world, and Cale had heard his name being answered for a total of three times.
Who is the commander that led the Sunshot Campaign to a victory?
Who is the current aide of Yunmeng Jiang?
Even a surreal question was asked, who is the first person to tame the black tortoise of slaughter?
As the time for the class to come to an end, Lan Qiren had dismissed the children minutes earlier.
And Cale also went close to the Elder as he jokingly frowned at the old man.
"I didn't know you could be so petty like that, Grandmaster Lan."
The old man just averted his eyes and said, "I do not know what you are talking about."
He said that while looking at Cale with a slight confusion in his face.
Cale just scoffs at the Elder in disbelief and amusement.
"More so, what is with your appearance? I did not quite recognized you until you looked at me like how your younger brother made a mess." Lan Qiren asks, fixing the scrolls in his hands as Cale grabbed some to help the old man.
He was wearing Gusu Lan's first rank disciple robes, completed with the accessory of the forehead ribbon.
Cale then answers while sneaking a glance at his black hair, thinking that the elder was pertaining to the current color, "Qing-jie had me try her new ointment that changes hair color. It'll be gone after I wash it off."
"I see..." Lan Qiren trails before looking at Cale.
"Xichen is in his room." Lan Qiren says before Cale could ask him.
The elder knew that Cale wouldn't go to Gusu just to watch someone's class.
"Many thanks, Elder Qiren!"
Before Lan Qiren could reprimand him for being to noisy, he was gone in an instant.
As Cale walks to where the Hanshi is, he sees a disciple that was about to knock on Lan Xichen's door while carrying some snacks and refreshments.
He then proceeds to tap the disciple's shoulder, making the latter turn to look at him.
Cale then says, "I'll give this to Zewu-jun, Grandmaster Qiren is looking for you in the library."
He felt bad for lying into an innocent disciple, but Cale told himself it's for a good cause.
"Ah, yes. Thank you." The disciple says then bows after giving the snacks to him, he then leaves Cale alone in front of Hanshi.
As he was sure that the disciple is gone out of his sight, he knocks at the door.
"Zewu-jun, please have some snacks first." He says with a slightly lower voice and a softer tone, befitting for the image of a Gusu Lan disciple.
"Come in." Cale then heard an answer from the other side as he slides the door open.
He could simply sigh internally as he sees Lan Xichen didn't even turned to look at his guest, too busy from the books and scrolls that were placed in his desk as Cale couldn't hold back a wince.
There is really a similarity between Alver and Lan Xichen, Cale had assessed.
Cale silently trudged near the older as he settles the snacks near but far enough to not let it accidentally spill in the older's paperwork.
He could see how Lan Xichen's nose twitch like a rabbit, amusing Cale as he poured some tea over a cup.
"Is cedarwood a famous scent nowadays?" He could hear Lan Xichen ask, but still intently focused on what he's scribbling.
Cale then answers with the usual disciple act, "It is. Would you like me to get you one, Zewu-jun?"
He could see how there is a small smile that appeared on the older's face.
"Please do so. I shall need it whenever I miss someone."
How romantic, this guy is.
"If you miss Jiangshuai-zun that much, shall I call for him?" Cale tries then, just to see what kind of reaction the older would show him.
Instead, Lan Xichen just smiles tiredly.
"I can't have him see me like this. As much as I want to go and see him right now, I still need to finish these tasks."
Cale could only thank Xie Lian that Lan Xichen is currently focused on whatever he's writing and not see the frown on his face.
"Your tea, Zewu-jun." Cale says as he hands the latter the cup, and Lan Xichen received it.
"You have the same hands as him."
Normally if Cale would receive such words, he would frown uncomfortably. But right now, he could only sigh.
As Lan Xichen holds his cup and place it at his table for a while, finally taking a break, Cale stands up abruptly making the older look in surprise.
"Is there something wronㅡ!"
Cale wriggles himself in Lan Xichen's hold, surprising the older as he backed away.
"Disciple, what do you think you are doiㅡ"
Good, he's angry that someone is trying to get close to him like this.
"If you miss me that much, just call me. If you yearn for me that much, then there is no need to buy cedarwood scent since I'll be here. If you are acting like someone just took me away, then hug me you doofus." He says with his now normal voice, his ears flushing red.
It was a good thing that he's facing away from Lan Xichen. Or God knows what he'll do to the annoying Lan Elders the moment he sees Lan Xichen's tired eyes.
Lan Xichen couldn't even utter something as his mind processed whatever is happening.
"A-Xun?"
He only received a hum in reply.
"A-Xun..."
Cale just caressed the latter's hair, "I'm here."
Lan Xichen's hands circled around his waist, his head placed on Cale's shoulders as he sniffed the familiar scent of cedarwood.
"I'm not dreaming, aren't I?" He asks, still couldn't comprehend the present.
"You're not. I'm here, Huàn-ge." Cale says as he patted the older's hands in a soothing manner, leaning his back against Lan Xichen's firm chest.
"Why is your hair fully black then? Did you die without me knowing? Are you a ghosㅡ"
Cale stops the older from rambling such vicious words as he kissed him on the lips, "Don't say such vicious words, Er-Ge. It's an ointment that changes hair color. It'll be gone after I wash it off."
The arms on his waist hugged him more tightly. And if Cale focused more, he could feel the small tremble in those arms.
"I see...I was scared when your hair turned black."
Cale simply hums knowongly, now fiddling the older's hands.
Just then, he sees a familiar invitation card piled up amongst the books.
"What's this?" He asks, feigning ignorance as he grabbed the invitation.
"Oh, that. A-Yao gave it to me earlier, saying that they will host a banquet and have a meeting with the Sect Leaders to elect a chief cultivator."
Cale visibly frowns in having the simple thought of Jin Guangyao being in Lan Xichen's room, to the point that he scowled as he imagined their encounter.
"I see." Cale says rather coldly, and Lan Xichen noticed the shift in his lover's tone.
"Are you jealous, baobei?"
Lan Xichen didn't receive an answer, but the scoff from Cale was enough reply to his question.
He couldn't help but fawn at how cute his lover is. Instead, he went close to Cale's nape and started peppering it with soft kisses.
"Don't be mad, baobei. You do know that Lans only love once, right? And you will be the only one I will love until the end."
Safe to say that it is enough to bring relief in Cale's mind.
Notes:
Mini theater:
"Elder Qiren, I heard you are looking for me?" The disciple asks, standing properly in front of the confused Elder.
"Who said that?" Lan Qiren asks.
"I didn't quite asked his name, but he was the one who took my place to give snacks to Zewu-jun."
'That little gremlin.' Lan Qiren thought after a long while before he looks at the disciple wryly.
"Ah yes, I remember now. Help me assort these books and give it to the Sect Leader."
This will be the last time Lan Qiren will help Cale get away from his schemes (it won't be that last time, I'm sure of that).
This author has something to say:
ARE YOU ALL READY FOR THE ANGST? BAHAHAHAHA!
Chapter 68: 『With This Ichor, I Break』
Summary:
Though the look on Nie Mingjue's face is confusion as he turns to look at Jiang Fengmian who was casually drinking his tea that was being mirrored by his own son, Jiang Cheng.
"Sect Leader Jiang? Why did you choose me, if I may ask?" The man politely asks, still remembering how the two of them exchanged personalities back then in Sunshot Campaign.
"I am far too old for such position now, Sect Leader Nie. It's time for the new generation to lead the current ones now."
Now the old man is all humble and courteous, making Sect Leader Nie feel his sweat drop at his nonchalance.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Why do I need to wear these clothes again?" The redhead tries to ask, his neck already stiff from the jewelry that were hung.
It's even a good thing that they spared Cale the heavy headpiece that they used back then at Qishan.
"Of course you need to be the most beautiful person in that banquet, gege!" Wei Ying says, making the Jiang siblings nod in agreement.
"A-Xian is right. Why are you asking something so obvious, A-Xun?" Jiang Yanli says, making Cale blink for a while like a fish caught in a net.
Why is she using his own words against him anyways? Isn't the pregnancy cravings and mood swings supposed to end when you reached the final month of gestation?
Cale just sighs defeatedly, shrugging it off since he's not the one who is carrying a child in his stomach.
"Since Sect Leader Jin had planned this banquet for months, then we need to doll you up and win this competition." Jiang Cheng suddenly says, spiraling the redhead into confusion.
"Competition? What competition?" The redhead asks, in which the younger simply shook his head.
"It's better off not knowing anything."
He says that but Cale already had a hunch on whatever Jiang Cheng is talking about.
"Shijie." The redhead calls, in which the girl hums.
"When is your due according to the physician?" Cale asks, fixing his earring to make it a bit more comfortable.
"This week, perhaps. So I can't go to the banquet with you." Cale nods in understanding before looking at Xue Yang who was simply watching them.
"Don't worry, gege. I'll be with her all the time." He says without much warmth, but his words are enough.
A part of Cale misses the bubbly and menace of the child, adding it to the pile of regrets that were buried on the redhead's chest.
Even if he wanted to comfort him by giving him is usual favorite candies, Cale knew it wouldn't change a thing.
Xue Yang wouldn't ever get to taste the sweet delicacies that he once loved.
"Gege, you're thinking useless things again." Xue Yang says the moment he sees the fleeting look that was etched in the redhead's face.
Cale just scoffed, but he didn't particularly disagreed at his statement.
"And we're done." Jiang Yanli says, giving her final touch in his eyelid.
"Aiya, there nothing that will beat gege's face." Wei Ying teasingly says, before wiping a fake tear as if he was watching his son finally mature.
"More handsome than your Hanguang-jun?" The redhead says, his lips curling up the moment he sees the switch in the younger's emotion.
"Lan Zhan is another case, gege."
The redhead huffs together with Jiang Cheng and Xue Yang, "Just confess already! I'm sick of seeing you two flirting and dancing around each other!"
Cale cackles, "What makes you think they wouldn't smooch each other's faces whenever they see fit?"
They all ignored the series of words that came out of Wei Ying's mouth, and they also would rather not acknowledge his babbles.
"Let's go." Jiang Cheng says, pulling his two brothers away as Jiang Yanli bid them goodbye.
The moment the girl is out of sight, Cale's two younger brothers turned a whole three sixty degrees in their expressions.
"Don't go anywhere without any of us by your side, gege." Jiang Cheng starts.
Why does these two look like they are going to a bloody war against someone?
"And please stay still as best as you can, gege." Wei Ying then says, in which Cale had received that with an offended look.
Though the redhead is a bit intimated by the two, mainly thanks to their tone and taller stature than him. Cale is sure that he can defend himself, though it's another story if the one who is offending him is a certain Sect Leader.
He is not looking nor pertaining at Jin Guangshan, no he isn't.
"A pleasant evening to the important figure of Yunmeng Jiang."
Speaking of the bastard.
Almost immediately, Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying walked in front of him as if tpp shield him from Jim Guangshan's sight.
In a blink of an eye, Wei Ying was smiling ear to ear, "We are quite flattered for you greeting us personally, Sect Leader Jin."
Before the man could reply, Wei Yung bowed which was followed by Jiang Cheng who pulled Cale down to greet the Sect Leader.
And the man couldn't even utter a word when Jiang Cheng had bid him goodbye and practically run far far away from the bastard.
Seeing how they act, Cale could only sigh and came into a conclusion that the two of them know what was going on between him and the Sect Leader.
The redhead just ignored his conclusion, thinking that he'll talk to them at a later time.
"You look magnificent, Jiangshuai-zun." A girl's voice were suddenly heard, making the three of them look at a familiar face.
"Oh! Mianmian! It's been a long time."
Cale could see how the girl smiled wryly, but the redhead could sense that it was just awkwardness.
"Please call me Luo Qingyang, Young Master. I can't bear Hanguang-jun's gaze every time you call me that." She says, in which Wei Ying just tilted his head.
"Lan Zhan is jealous then?"
Oh? Something is progressing.
"He likes you then?" He then says.
Right, something is indeed progressing, and it's Jiang Cheng's anger not Wei Ying's pea sized brain.
"Listen here once and I won't tell you this ever again. The one that your Lan Zhan likes is you, Wei Wuxian! You! Drill that to your head if it's necessary!" Jiang Cheng says, shaking the older back and forth by his collar.
"Ay ay ay! I'm getting dizzy Cheng Cheng! Spare me!"
Cale simply sighs before looking at Luo Qingyang.
"Thank you for the compliment, Young Lady Luo. You look beautiful tonight as well."
The redhead knew it was simply a greeting, and Cale acknowledges it considering she was the only one who greeted them while the other stood away from them.
Cale was no stranger to the rumors that were circulating around him and Wei Ying, but he knew it's better to ignore such things and mind his own business.
"A-Xun, here you are."
Just then, Sect Leader Jiang arrives.
"My my, Sect Leader. You look quite dashing tonight, are you leaving an impression to Madam Yu?" The redhead teases, making the girl with him stifle a giggle.
"Spare me the embarrassment in front of the Young Lady, Genius of Yunmeng Jiang. Come with me, you too A-Cheng."
Really, this old man and his pettiness.
"What about my brother?" Cale asks, in which Lan Wangji coincidentally appears.
"Wei Ying will be with me."
If it was the usual, Wei Ying would tease the latter saying he misses him and whatnot. But now, Wei Ying was the one who is silent and all flustered, helplessly thinking what Jiang Cheng had said to him just moments ago.
"Then, please excuse us." Jiang Cheng says, already pulling his gege away from the three since he could feel the heavy tension around them.
It wasn't even that long until Luo Qingyang bid them goodbye, feeling the same.
As Cale followed the father and son duo, he looked around the lively banquet.
Wines were given to the guests and women dancing in a stage. And it's obvious enough who is the one who arranged such party.
The moment they finally arrived, several pairs of eyes landed on them making Jiang Cheng inch closer to the older, a frown on his face.
"Ah, Yunmeng Jiang Clan is here. Please sit here." Jin Guangyao says, leading them to their respective tables as Cale looked around.
Lanling Jin, Qinghe Nie, Gusu Lan, Yunmeng Jiang, and Dafan Wen.
At the back there were also people from Baling Ouyang, Laoling Qin, Yao, Meishan Yu, Moling Su which is relatively new, and then...
Hoh?
Cale couldn't help but smile wickedly when he sees a familiar face.
The Yueyang Chang Clan is here. The same Yueyang Chang he dried of money for hitting Xue Yang back then.
"It's been a long time, isn't it Master Chang?" The redhead says, supporting his head by placing his against his own cheek.
Though he didn't quite expect the feisty response he got from the man.
Chang Ci'an glared, while the Sect Leader of Moling Su just patted the man's shoulders as if to calm him down.
Now he have a hunch on who upheld that Clan from being erased in the cultivation world.
Su Minshan.
Cale sometimes wonder why there are so many bastards around him as much as the people he care.
Before Cale could further provoke the old man, a hand stopped him from doing so.
"Behave now, Wei Xianghuan."
It was Wen Qing who was beside him.
"I am rather behaved, Qing-jie." He says with a bashful look.
Wen Qing just raised her eyebrows, "Really now? You're behaved but you didn't see Zewu-jun looking at you like a puppy that was ignored by his owner."
True to her words, Lan Xichen does look at him like an ignored puppy across the room.
Before Cale could greet and wave at the older, Sect Leader Jin arrives.
Goddammit.
"Greetings to all of you, fellow leaders and cultivator. We are here today since I want to suggest something that would further our strength and make it easier for us to work together."
The Sect Leader talked, flattered everyone around the room with his flowery words as the guests below laughed to themselves, unknown to them what the higher ups are talking.
It was basically a meeting between Clan leaders, their heirs and aides.
So that is why Cale was included in this political talk.
How troublesome.
"So you are saying that we should place a chief cultivator?" Nie Mingjue directly says, already tired on whatever the older was saying.
"Precisely, Sect Leader Nie."
Then, Wen Qing had asked, "And how do you plan to do that, Sect Leader Jin?"
Cale could see how fast expression on the man's face flickered into one of distaste before he smiles like nothing happened. And before Jin Guangshan could talk, Sect Leader Jiang defeated him to it.
"How about voting?"
That earned agreement from the crowd, so they casted their votes.
The possible chief cultivators are from the five great clans only. Meaning, the candidates would be Nie Mingjue, Qingheng-jun, Jin Guangshan, Jiang Fengmian and Wen Qing.
"Ah right, I forfeit." Wen Qing suddenly says impassively before the voting could even start.
"Sect Leader Jiang Fengmian." Jin Guangyao says, moving without further ado as his father said.
There were four hands that were raised at the mention of the man's name.
"Qingheng-jun."
Two were raised, including Lan Xichen's hand and also Nie Mingjue's.
"Sect Leader Jin Guangshan."
The moment his name was uttered, seven hands were raised including Jin Guangshan's own(making Cale raise his eyebrow for a while before he calmed his expression).
"Last is Sect Leader Nie Mingjue."
After his name was uttered, the Jiang father and son raised their hands, it was the same to Cale and Wen Qing as four other hands were raised (including Jin Zixuan's).
The vote on Sect Leader Nie is a total of eight, defeated by one vote apart from Sect Leader Jin.
It was silent at first, but Cale could see Jin Guangshan's fist tremble, perhaps in annoyance but the redhead just ignored him then.
"Aha, congratulations Sect Leader Nie! You should host a banquet next time in Qinghe in celebration for your new title." Sect Leader Jin says, yet Cale notice how those words were quite forced.
Though the look on Nie Mingjue's face is confusion as he turns to look at Jiang Fengmian who was casually drinking his tea that was being mirrored by his own son, Jiang Cheng.
"Sect Leader Jiang? Why did you choose me, if I may ask?" The man politely asks, still remembering how the two of them exchanged personalities back then in Sunshot Campaign.
"I am far too old for such position now, Sect Leader Nie. It's time for the new generation to lead the current ones now."
Now the old man is all humble and courteous, making Sect Leader Nie feel his sweat drop at his nonchalance.
Nie Mingjue blinks for a while before composing himself, he then bows to everyone.
"Thank you for choosing me, I shall do my best." It was short, but Cale knew that the older would do a better job than Jin Guangshan.
Ehem.
"As congratulations, we prepared a special wine for all of us to drink." Jin Guangshan says as he ushered his son to get the said drink.
'May I ask what is special about it, Sect Leader Jin?" Su Minshan asks, curious.
Cale didn't notice how Jin Guangshan's eyes looked at him before smiling.
"It is said to enhance our cultivation and polish our golden cores better."
Oh? Then it would be a good thing for Jiang Cheng or Lan Xichen, Cale had assessed.
"Though I do not know what would be the consequences of someone without a golden core had drank it. Maybe a bit uncomfortable? I do not quite know since I haven't tested it yet."
Those words are quite ominous and made Cale freeze, making eye contact with the bastard as he smiles at the redhead.
'He knows something.'
Cale's hands are slowly going cold, sweat started to gather as he looks at the cups that were being distributed to each of them.
Then, a cup filled with red wine was placed in front of him. And Cale had silently stared at the liquid sloshing.
It will be fine, he comforted himself. Everything will be fine as long as he has the Vitality of the Heart.
"Cheers to the new chief cultivator!" Sect Leader Jin started, his smile bright compared to his earlier one.
"Cheers to you, Sect Leader Nie."
"Congratulations, Da-ge."
As they all congratulated Nie Mingjue, Wen Qing had noticed the indifferent look on Cale's face against the cup.
So, she took it and examined it. Smelling the drink before looking closely at the tips to see if it was poisoned.
But Wen Qing had found nothing.
"Cheers, Jiangshuai-zun." Wen Qing says before drinking her own share.
Only Cale was left who had yet to drink.
He was slowly starting to feel pressure when eyes looked at him.
"Jiangshuai-zun, is there a problem with the wine?" Jin Guangshan asks, his head tilting.
"No...nothing." Cale says as he held the cup in both of his hands before looking at Nie Mingjue.
"...Congratulations on being the new chief cultivator, Ming-ge."
At the same time, Cale drank the wine from his cup, not leaving a trace behind.
Jin Guangshan waits, and waits, and waits.
But nothing happened, making him frown internally.
Oh well, there will always be a next time, he thought before changing the topic again.
"Now for the trade routesㅡ"
"A-Xun!"
Jin Guangshan hadn't even finished his sentence when Lan Xichen bellowed, running over the tables unfitting for a Lan heir in order to get close to the redhead.
The redhead cries in agony, biting his own hand as he stops himself from vomiting the blood from his throat.
'Fuck!'
It hurts. Goddammit! His chest hurts as if someone was hitting him repeatedly with a heavy weapon.
And at the same time, it was as if someone is tearing his hear into pieces repeatedly until nothing is left behind.
He screamed hoarsely against his hands, and he soon realized the state of his limbs the moment he look at it.
There were cracks around his hand, and Cale painfully now knew what on earth is happening on him.
He realized, that this had already happened to him once.
The moment he knew, he mustered up a glare towards Jin Guangshan before vomiting another mouthful of blood.
That wine the bastard just offered is a poison to the people who doesn't have a core. When something can't withhold such liquid like a core, it will kill someone in the most painful way.
Cale may have not a core anymore, but he has a plate. A thin fucking fragile glass plate to hold his ancient powers.
And now, that plate of his is slowly breaking into dust just like then.
The noises around him were muffled, he couldn't focus aside from the agonizing pain in his whole being.
But he could see.
He could see Jiang Cheng and Lan Xichen crying while calling out to him, he could see Sect Leader Jiang, Qingheng-jun and Nie Mingjue with worried and angry faces, he could see Wen Qing trying to save him as Jin Zixuan assisted her...
And he could see Xiao Wang materializing out of thin air.
Cale let out another scream when another wave of blood was poured from his mouth.
"You fucking bastard!" Xiao Wang yells the moment he sees Jin Guangshan and unsheathed Sihua, Jin Zixuan's sword and aimed it at the man's neck.
Lanling Jin disciples and elders alike also pointed their own swords against Xiao Wang.
"I...I do not quite know what you are talking about."
The grip against the sword's handle became tight, Xiao Wang gritting his teeth as he inched the sword closer to the man's neck.
"You still have the audacity to fucking lie when he's already dying! You already knew, you fucking bastard. It was simply common sense if a coreless person drinks that damn wine, they will die!"
With that said, Cale's secret was revealed to everyone. But Xiao Wang is still not finished.
"You knew he doesn't have a golden core! You fucking knew you damn bastard! Isn't that the reason why you lust over him?! The fucking reason why you always follow him around because he's finally weak! You can finally force yourself to him because he's just a normal person now?!"
Xiao Wang's hands trembled in rage the more he hear the pained cries of the redhead.
Qingheng-jun then holds the redhead's wrist and placed his fingers around his pulse, making him tremble in fear.
Something is happening inside the redhead, and it couldn't be explained by this world's means.
Cale's heart was slowly being ruptured by something horrible.
Before Xiao Wang could kill the man, Jin Guangshan was grabbed by the neck as he let out a sharp groan.
"S-Sect L-Leader J-Jiang...I can...e-explainㅡ!"
Jiamg Fengmian's fingers dug against the pulse on the latter's neck as he tilted his own head in mock.
"Explain? I have no need for your fucking explanation...in fact, you don't have the damn right to explain yourself."
As much as Qingheng-jun wants to see Secteader Jon's blood spill, they need to save Wei Xun first.
"Fengmian, we need to save the child first."
In an instant, Jiang Fengmian threw Jin Guangshan immediately away from him as he went closer at the redhead together with Xiao Wang.
"Save him. Do any means to save him!" Jiang Fengmian didn't mean to yell at Wen Qing, but the woman understands it.
Just then, someone talked.
"Young Master Jin! Your wife is giving birth!"
Jin Zixuan looks at them in conflict then.
"She's in critical condition, Young Master Jin!"
Jin Zixuan and the Jiangs became restless then.
'Shi...jie...'
Cale knew, he already knew the moment his hearing slightly returned.
Wen Qing cannot save him then.
But, she can save Jiang Yanli and her child.
"Qing-jie..." Cale utters in a hoarse voice, and Wen Qing had understood that tone.
"No...Wei Xianghuan...no!"
Cale...simply smiles, as if he had already accepted his faith.
"Go...shi...jie...needs..."
Right now, she had to choose. But the other choice is urging her to choose another.
And so, Wen Qing leaves to Jiang Yanli with a heavy heart.
Cale also looks at the Jiangs, nodding painfully.
"Go..."
Wei Xun had closed his eyes then.
Notes:
Author: I can finally sleep
Chapter 69: 『With Death Comes Life, And With Life Comes Death』
Summary:
Jiang Cheng could only just look at the redhead, uselessly.
The redhead's cries are too painful, too much for him even as he choked out a sob.
Wei Xun's hair is turning black again.
It hasn't even that long when they all managed to turn it back red. They did all sorts of things of showing him affection just to turn it all back to red.
And it only took one drink for all those efforts to crumble into dust.
A shrill cry echoed from Wei Xun once again, the cracks now starting to reach his face as blood seeps from those gaps.
"Gege..." Jiang Cheng wants to cradle the older, he wants to say that it'll be fine even if he knows it won't.
He wants to take all the redhead's pain.
Because Jiang Cheng knows, his gege does not deserve all of this.
Chapter Text
,,all my grief says the same thing:
This isn't how it's supposed to be.
This isn't how it's supposed to be.
And the world laughs.
Holds my hope by the throat.
Says:
"But this is how it is."
-Fortesa Latifi
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
There are always those who die every second than every minute of children being born.
"Get more towels and warm water!"
It was both a blessing and scourge for those at the beginning and at the end of their lives. Though in the end, it all depends on the person.
"A-Li, you can do it...A-Li..."
Despite the person he's calling is not conscious, Jin Zixuan continued to call her name.
Maybe it was a prayer, or maybe it was to reassure himself that they will be fine.
His unborn child, his wife, and his younger martial brother-in-law, he hopes that they would all be fine.
"Now bring me hot water and sterilize the tools I'll give you!"
For all the things that Jin Zixuan could do, it was only to listen to the clamor around him and to the weakening heart of his dearest wife.
He couldn't do anything but watch.
"Give me the needles with anesthetics!"
Just then, Wen Qing held a small knife in her hands, looking at Jin Zixuan as if she was asking for permission.
"I will now start, Young Master Jin."
But to him, Wen Qing wasn't asking for permission. She was stating.
And in the moment she starts, Jin Zixuan needed to leave in order for Sect Leader Wen to focus more.
He stands up and bowed, wishing one last prayer as he slowly left the room.
The moment he was outside, everything was silent. Jin Zixuan's breathing was all that could be heard as he let out a shuddered sigh.
He then clasped his hands together, sitting beside the doors as he continuously chanted a prayer.
"Xuan-gege?"
Jin Zixuan looks up to see Mo Xuanyu, holding his rabbit doll as the child looks at him with half-lidded eyes.
"A-Yu, aren't you supposed to be sleeping?" He says while leading the child in his arms, carrying Mo Xuanyu as he rest his head against the older's chest.
Mo Xuanyu simply babbled incoherently, making Jin Zixuan smile as he caressed the younger's head.
"Pretty gege says you can cry if you want to."
The hand that was rubbing Mo Xuanyu's head flinched.
"He says it's alright to cry...because it is the only sigh that you are alive since birth..."
Jin Zixuan couldn't help but laugh at the child's words. He knew that Mo Xuanyu doesn't understand such complex words, but he's thankful nonetheless.
He buried the guilt of not telling the child on what is happening to his pretty gege. But then again, he's still too young to know such painful thing.
So he just let the tears fall, he let the sobs in his throat out, he let all his emotions out as he hugged the now sleeping Mo Xuanyu in his arms.
'Please let them be safe.'
Soon enough, an infant's wailing could be heard echoing from the room.
He wants to cover his ears, he wants everything to be silent.
Jiang Cheng couldn't bear it. He couldn't bear to listen at the agonizing screams of his older brother as Xiao Wang pins him on the bed.
He just woke up, and the first thing he did was thrash around in pain as the cracks continued to appear in his body.
Jiang Cheng could only just look at the redhead, uselessly.
The redhead's cries are too painful, too much for him even as he choked out a sob.
Wei Xun's hair is turning black again.
It hasn't even that long when they all managed to turn it back red. They did all sorts of things of showing him affection just to turn it all back to red.
And it only took one drink for all those efforts to crumble into dust.
A shrill cry echoed from Wei Xun once again, the cracks now starting to reach his face as blood seeps from those gaps.
"Gege..." Jiang Cheng wants to cradle the older, he wants to say that it'll be fine even if he knows it won't.
He wants to take all the redhead's pain.
Because Jiang Cheng knows, his gege does not deserve all of this.
Maybe Wei Xun have a reason as to why they didn't say about him losing his core. Yes, Jiang Cheng trusts him, he trusts him so much to the point that it hurts.
If he knows that nothing good will come out from such action, why did he drink that wretched wine?!
"I'll kill him."
Jiang Cheng blankly looks at Wei Ying beside him who was also crying, hitting his chest as if it was an attempt to soothe the anger in his heart.
"We will." He says, his tone stern and making sure that he is included in the murder plan.
As the two of them looked at the scene in front of them, Xiao Wang's full of the redhead's blood as there are tears that fell from the former God's eyes.
"Cale..."
'Xiao Wang.'
"No...Please don't ask for something so cruel...Cale..."
Another sharp cry resounded from him once again.
'It hurts, Xiao Wang...! Please...please...please...end it...'
Please end everything.
Because no matter how much time they stall and wait for Wen Qing, the result will be the same.
There is no dragon whose attribute can connect his plate together. Even if there is, Mila had already said that it can only be used once on each person.
If he'll die, then they should quickly end his pain right now.
Having a paper cut is already painful enough for him, what's more if his plate was breaking to pieces, not even the strongest adhesive could connect it back together?
"You don't even know if this will be the last time that you'll be a human!"
Ah, right. There is a possibility that this will be the last time before he ascends to Godhood.
But Cale have a hunch, he have a feeling that this isn't the last time.
Seeing as Xiao Wang wouldn't do it, he glanced at his brothers.
Lan Xichen is out of the question, considering he's beside Xiao Wang helping him to pin him on the bed to stop Cale from killing himself.
Even though Cale felt guilty for putting such a heavy responsibility on his brother's shoulders, he wants everything to end right now.
He wants to rest.
Cale mustered all his willpower to look at him, he mustered all his grit to suppress himself, to stop himself from crying out as he feigned unconscious.
Even if it hurts, he had to bear it. He had to bear it for a little longer.
If it means he can selfishly get the result he wants.
"...He's unconscious again." He could hear Lan Xichen says with a hoarse voice, and Cale could only apologize for it.
"It's a good thing, if it means he can escape the pain just for a while."
Cale could only let a tear slip off from his eyelids as he continued to suppress the pain, his blood continued to seep out that it quite surprised him to still have blood left circulating in him.
"We need to find something to heal him, fast." Jiang Cheng declares, already planning on confronting Sect Leader Jin.
That bastard managed to get away considering there are no concrete evidence, his pleas for being innocent that he does not know of the redhead being coreless.
At the same time, Wei Ying silently summoned two dolls with him using his demonic cultivation.
"The more you are to search, the faster you'll find something." He says coldly, yet he hides his trembling hands beneath his hanfu.
"I'll try to talk with His Highness." Xiao Wang says, already readying himself to barge in the Heavenly realm.
"Let's go." Lan Xichen ushers, a bit reluctant to leave Cale all alone.
But he knew those dolls and Wei Ying will serve their purpose.
As they all leave the room, Wei Ying was left alone with his older brother.
He could then hear a groan from the redhead as he vomited another pool of blood.
"Gege..."
As his trembling hands inched closer to his older brother's red-black hair, he couldn't help but swallow the sob that formed in his throat.
"Why me?"
Cale's reddish-brown eyes undeniably became soft and filled with guilt despite the cracks continuing to appear.
Mercy. He begs for them to give him mercy and end it all.
"So...rry..."
He's sorry for a lot of things. One of them is now.
Wei Ying was afraid to touch the older, afraid that he would further break from his hold.
He reluctantly grabbed his own headpiece, the hairpin glinting and his own reflection mirrored.
"So...rry..."
Cale continued to apologize, but Wei Ying could see how clear his eyes are.
"You'll come back...right?" He asks, hopes even.
"...Mn..."
'I will come back every time, if it means coming back to all of you.'
Wei Ying cries, his hand continued to tremble as he raised the hairpin above his head as he let out scream.
Before he could plunge the sharp tip against the redhead's heart, Cale reached out his crumbling hand and caressed the younger's cheek.
"Don't..."
Do not kill me with that look on your face.
Don't...please...
Wei Ying hiccups, gripping the hairpin in his fist tightly.
"You're so cruel, gege."
Cale could only muster a small smile.
Wei Ying readies himself again and this time, he did his best to offer the older a smile.
"See you soon, gege."
"Why are you frowning so much?"
"It's nothing."
He huffs, "Well, there is something. Smile, you look ugly while frowning."
The sharp tip impaled against his heart, but it's not enough and Wei Ying knew that. So he put a sufficient amount of demonic qi to kill him swiftly and as painless as possible.
"...Thank...you..."
Notes:
Sorry for the late update, I was binge reading all the manhwa/hua/ga in my reading list since our classes start in August 22.
*le cries in pain*
*proceeds to run away*
Chapter 70: 『Oh, Dear Brother』
Summary:
It was like that for a long while now, Wei Ying holding his brother's dead body and looking blankly at the black ribbon that almost hid itself beneath Wei Xun's black strands.
That was until a silver butterfly fluttered near them, and Wei Ying had acknowledged the presence with them.
"...Hua Chengzou."
The man in red robe looked at the younger for a long while before opening his mouth to speak.
"You should leave now."
Wei Ying stills, his grip against Wei Xun tightening as he looks at the ghost king with red eyes, as if he was begging him.
"Leave, Wei Wuxian."
He let out a shuddered sigh before asking, "Why?"
Why does he need to leave? Can't he just...stay?
'Do you even have the right to stay after what you did?!'
Ah...right. Does he even have the right to do so?
Notes:
https://youtu.be/mcdO9UP0hp8
Chapter Text
If I disappear
Will you look
For me?
Wei Ying had always hated the cold. He always hated how it left him restless throughout and leave his whole being tremble with frost.
But, he came to like Lan Zhan no matter how much he denies it. The famous cold and austere Second Master Lan managed to make Wei Ying look forward in their future interactions.
However, he likes warmth more, he loves it even.
He loves it more when that source of warmth is from him, his older brother.
But now, the body in his embrace is nothing but a cold one, like a dying fire in the middle of winter and all that's left is flickering embers.
Wei Ying is starting to hate cold again.
"I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm really sorry, gege."
No matter how much he apologize, he would never forget the feeling on his hands being stained with his older brother's blood, he would never forget the feeling of killing someone he came to knew and be with him the first decade of his entire life.
He is just a boy, barely reaching his twenties when he had to kill someone he dearly loves.
"I'm sorry..."
Wei Ying continues to cry out until his throat is hoarse, until there are no more tears left to fall, even until his heart continued to ache.
'Look at what you've done!'
'You crazy bastard! Other's blood is still not enough, you're even greedy enough to spill your brother's own!'
'Everyone will come to hate him.'
'Scorn!'
'Bloodthirsty prick.'
Wei Ying simply closed his eyes, burying his face against Wei Xun's frigid shoulders.
It was like that for a long while now, Wei Ying holding his brother's dead body and looking blankly at the black ribbon that almost hid itself beneath Wei Xun's black strands.
That was until a silver butterfly fluttered near them, and Wei Ying had acknowledged the presence with them.
"...Hua Chengzou."
The man in red robe looked at the younger for a long while before opening his mouth to speak.
"You should leave now."
Wei Ying stills, his grip against Wei Xun tightening as he looks at the ghost king with red eyes, as if he was begging him.
"Leave, Wei Wuxian."
He let out a shuddered sigh before asking, "Why?"
Why does he need to leave? Can't he just...stay?
'Do you even have the right to stay after what you did?!'
Ah...right. Does he even have the right to do so?
"Jiang Wanyin is not in the right state of mind. No one knows what he will do the moment he sees you together with a dead body of your brother."
If Wei Ying was in the same situation as Jiang Cheng, he would surely go insane.
Wei Ying understand, he painfully does, but it's hard.
He's going to run away again, just like he did back in his first life.
'What a damn coward!'
There are always those who are born with tragedy in their blood, and it seems that Wei Ying is one of them.
"Goodbye, gege."
It's hard to say goodbyes, and it's harder when you don't even know if you'll ever meet again.
Wei Ying ripped the dolls to shreds, then creating a teleportation talisman as he gave one last look over the cold body amidst the pool of blood.
He didn't speak until Hua Cheng talked again.
"Leave, now."
And at the same time, the sounds of footsteps can be heard just right outside the room. And Wei Ying did not waste a single second and tore the talisman as he disappeared.
He does fear seeing their horrified expressions, but he is ready to receive punishment befitting for someone like him.
'What a damn hypocrite!'
Wei Ying gritted his teeth as he clenched the Yin Tiger Tally in his chest pocket, he squeezed it hard enough to hear the shrieks in his head intensify.
"Shut up before I smash you all to dust." Wei Ying mutters before opening his eyes to see where he is.
He's in a tree, making him confused before hearing something horrifying at the root of the said tree.
That goddammn ghostㅡ!
Wei Ying choked a gasp, raising his feet as high as possible as did his best to hide himself in the tree.
"...Gege...!" He unknowingly calls, covering his ears in attempt to ignore the sounds of barking from below.
Maybe this is his punishment, maybe Jiang Cheng had sent dogs to search for him when it wasn't even a full minute since he disappeared.
"If there are dogs nearby, I will chase them all away from you!"
Wei Ying's heart continued to become erratic, his breaths quickening as his hands started trembling violently.
He's alone, he's all alone now. There is no Jiang Cheng to chase away the dogs, there is no Xue Yang to laugh at his misery, and there is no gege to cover his ears and protect him far away from those barking gremlins.
"Wei Ying!"
The barking ceased, no longer heard as Wei Ying slowly opened his eyes to see who called him.
"Wei Ying. Jump."
Lan Zhan slightly raised his arms, as if motioning him that he will catch him the moment he jumps.
"The dogs..." He wants to asks, and Lan Zhan understood.
He always understood.
"Gone."
The hands against his ears lowered, looking at the prim Second Master Lan as he waits.
Lan Zhan offers him a small smile, a smile only reserved for Wei Ying and Wei Ying only.
Wei Ying jumps, readying himself for the fall as he looks at Lan Zhan.
He fell against the arms of Hanguang-jun as if he was perfectly fitted against him, as if it was the right to do so.
Lan Zhan encircled his arms against Wei Ying's waist and carried him, the latter slotting his head against his neck.
They were like that for a long while, early silent even for someone like Wei Ying who was always bubbly and talkative.
Lan Zhan welcomes it. He figures that his presence is already enough. No matter what Wei Ying will do, talk or not, he's there...he will always be there.
That is what he promised to the redhead after all.
"Lan Zhan." Wei Ying calls after a while.
"Mn?"
Lan Zhan could feel Wei Ying's grip against his clothes before it slowly eased, as if he remembered that every Lan's clothes are all smooth and proper.
"If someone asked you to kill them to end their suffering, what will you do?"
The question caught him off guard, making Lan Zhan visibly hesitate as Wei Ying chuckles solemnly.
"Sorry for the nonsensical question, Lan Zhan. You don't need to answer that."
As Wei Ying was slowly detaching himself from the latter, Lan Zhan pulled him again. This time, to hug Wei Ying.
"I want to bear the pain with them, if possible."
Though that answer is only reserved for Wei Ying too.
Lan Zhan figures that Wei Ying just made a decision that will forever haunt him for his entire life.
Wei Ying was silent for a while before huffing, joking," Aiya Hanguang-jun, spoke like a real cultivator you are."
"Wei Ying."
The said man hums.
"Did you end gege's pain?"
Lan Zhan felt bad for asking such question, considering how Wei Ying flinched violently at his words. Yet his arms remained locked at the latter's waist to stop him from running away.
"I..."
Wei Ying couldn't speak, he was too startled to do so.
"I..."
But he didn't even need to speak when Lan Zhan patted his head repeatedly like he was a child.
"You did good, Wei Ying." Lan Zhan says, hugging the latter more tight.
He knows the redhead's personality, he knows that he hates pain and he hates death more.
And Lan Zhan knows that Wei Xun doesn't like to see the people close to him look at him with despaired faces, because he have a hunch that Wei Xun does not like seeing other's pain.
He wants the people around him to not face the same situation.
He wants them to choose a different choice.
But at the current time, there's only one way.
"It's easier if you'll hate me, Lan Zhan."
"No."
"It'll be easier to scorn me for what I did."
"No."
"I killed gege."
Lan Zhan shook his head to emphasize, "No, you did not."
Lan Zhan tries to suppress the demonic energy around Wei Ying. He could see how it was deteriorating his mind.
"Wei Ying. You saved him."
To Lan Zhan, he understood why Wei Xun had asked for such thing. He understood, that's why the redhead asked him to stay with Wei Ying whenever he's not around.
"You saved him, Wei Ying. He promised to come back, did he not?"
Wei Ying starts crying again when he thought there are no more tears left to cry.
"Let's wait for him, together...Wei Ying."
Chapter 71: 『They Would've Loved You, And You Would've Loved Them』
Summary:
"Wanyin."
Jiang Cheng looked at the person who called him, Jin Zixuan came into view together with an infant who kept crying in his arms.
The younger scoffs, "Why does he kept crying?"
Who is the child he's carrying anyway?
"I don't really know. Maybe he wants his mother."
...Oh.
Oh.
It was his sister's child.
Chapter Text
Everything I loved became everything I lost.
"...Gege?"
To see someone so lifelessly still, whom you've been with for almost your whole life is mortifying, considering that you didn't know if it is already the last you'll see them breathing.
Jiang Cheng doesn't know what to thinkㅡno, he would rather not think anything at all.
"Gege..."
If he knows that he's hanging between the thread of life and death then tilted to the latter, he should've stayed...he should've stayed.
Lan Xichen who already went close to the redhead made a sound akin to agony, him trying to suppress his cries by biting his own hand while looking at Wei Xun.
He ignored the blood that freshly fell from his wound.
"A-Xun..." Lan Xichen calls in grief, feeling his own breath static.
"He was stabbed." Xiao Wang says, seeing the stab wound on the redhead's chest as he reached out with trembling hands.
"Who would evenㅡ"
Before Lan Xichen could ask who was merciless enough to do such thing to someone who's close to death, Jiang Cheng's voice rang out clearly with no remorse.
"Wei Wuxian...!"
Jiang Cheng's legs gave out as he plopped down on the cold floor, his head hung low and his lips quivered.
He could see the hairpin that was impaled on the older's chest. The familiar hairpin that Jiang Yanli placed on Wei Wuxian's hair together with his red ribbon.
That same hairpin is etched in the redhead like it was meant to nail him and make him rest on the bed forever.
"...Why..? Why would he?"
Indeed, why would he? Jiang Cheng is angry, aggrieved, and betrayed. Why would Wei Wuxian kill his own brother?
Kill?
...
Kill?
"Zewu-jun...don't." Jiang Cheng suddenly says, his hand being placed against his own face as he choked a sob.
He did not kill him.
His gege did not beg for death and pain, no.
He begged for salvation, for someone to end his painful, hopeless misery.
"Wei Wuxian is not to blame, Zewu-jun."
Jiang Cheng felt like if he didn't make it clear, all that he have right now, family, home, happiness, it will all be gone in a blink of an eye.
He will lose everything he loves if he just stayed silent and blamed the older.
It was like blaming a God for something that they did for what they thought is good, but got blamed for it when they were only trying to help.
"Why do you say so, Jiang-gongzi?"
Looking at the respectable Lan Xichen who was kneeling beside his dead lover and weeps, Jiang Cheng's heart couldn't help but wrench in an unfathomable emotion.
Between the two of them, Jiang Cheng is the one who knew his brothers the most, making him immediately regain his sanity back.
"Because I would do the same if I were in the same situation."
Wei Wuxian was just someone who stayed at the right time and at the right place...no...Jiang Cheng did too.
He remembered that the older looked at them with pleading eyes, he remembered the voiceless wish he had wjen he looked at the two of them.
Wei Wuxian was the only one brave enough and took the fall.
Jiang Cheng sees himself as a coward. He acknowledges it even, because he is scared.
He is scared to lose more.
"So please don't blame him, Zewu-jun. Blame someone else, blame the one who is the root of all what happened to them."
Lan Xichen needed someone to blame, Jiang Cheng is the same too, considering it was the only thing they could think of as they were only mortal human beings.
Blame someone for the sake of their beliefs and sanity.
Jiang Cheng steels himself to stand up, discreetly wiping away his tears as he marched closer to where his gege lays.
He raises his hand slowly before the tips of his fingers touched his older brother's forehead, caressing it as he slowly smiles.
"Wei Wuxian saved him. Look, the cracks are closing. Slowly, yes. But all we need to do is trust him to come back."
Jiang Cheng reached down then to hold Wei Xun's cold hands that were unfurled, "He will come back, he always will, even then."
Indeed, his gege had already came back to them when he was killed by that yellow man. Jiang Cheng is sure that his gege will come back to them in no time at all.
If not, no one knows what Jiang Cheng would do.
He grabbed the hairpin away and looked at it for a while before placing it in his chest pocket, not minding the blood that stained his clothes.
"Zewu-jun." He calls again.
He didn't wait for the older to answer his call as he spoke.
"I will leave him to you once again."
After he said that, he didn't have the time to wait as he immediately left the room. Xue Yang soon joining him with a murderous air around him.
"Find that stupid bastard. You can punch him three times to sober him up." Jiang Cheng says, glancing at Xue Yang.
"You don't need to tell me about it." He says before jumping away from a nearby window, making Jiang Cheng grin to himself before sighing a second later.
"Wanyin."
Jiang Cheng looked at the person who called him, Jin Zixuan came into view together with an infant who kept crying in his arms.
The younger scoffs, "Why does he kept crying?"
Who is the child he's carrying anyway?
"I don't really know. Maybe he wants his mother."
...Oh.
Oh.
It was his sister's child.
"Give him to me." Jiang Cheng says, his hands ready to carry the infant.
"He's quite feisty though." Jin Zixuan says even though his action says otherwise.
The moment the infant was placed on Jiang Cheng's arms, he slowly ceased his cries and slowly cooed, making both of the men look in surprise.
"How...how did you do it?" Jin Zixuan asks like a madman as he gripped the younger's shoulders tightly.
"How the hell would I know? This is the first time I held him!"
The child just simply laughed at their exchange, finding it amusing.
Jiang Cheng looks at the child in his arms, and the child looks up at him in wonder.
"What's his name?" Jiang Cheng asked, moving slowly back and forth in instinct.
"Jin Ling."
Huh, it's quite acceptable.
"Jin Ling...A-Ling...don't you find your father annoying?" Jiang Cheng tries to joke, making the infant in his arms let out a series of incoherent babbles like he was agreeing with his uncle.
Right, he is an uncle now.
"Hey! I'll tell Wei Xun about this!"
The smile on Jiang Cheng's face immediately disappeared and turned into a blank look, remembering a corpse alone in a room filled with cracks like he was a fragile relic.
"As if. He find you annoying too." He mutters, letting Jin Ling play with his point finger while he's in a trance.
The look on Jiang Cheng's face was enough to make Jin Zixuan dread.
Before he could ask, Jiang Cheng had beaten him to it.
"...What about A-Jie? Is she out of danger now?" Jiang Cheng asks almost breathlessly, since it had only been a day, two almost when everything fell apart.
"Madam Yu says she's out danger now. And she's expected to wake up once she's rested enough both from childbirth and surgery."
It was a relief. It sent a ton amount of relief on Jiang Cheng.
He thanks his sister and at the same time, proud. He thanks her for persisting, for staying alive when Wei Xun couldn't.
"What about Wei Xun? How is he?"
That question is simple yet it was enough to make Jiang Cheng spiral back on the scene earlier, to the blood curling screams the older had made and to the cries he shed out of pain.
"He..."
Jiang Cheng gulped down the lump in his throat, trying his best to stop himself from crying.
How was he supposed to say this? He was killed? Died? Murdered?
No, Jiang Cheng knew those words are not the right terms.
"Gege...passed away."
Peacefully, serene, with a smile on his crackful face.
In the end, Jiang Cheng couldn't stop his tears from falling, some fell upon Jin Ling's plump cheeks as he choked a sob.
"Gege...gege would've loved to meet you, A-Ling. Your two shishus would have fought each other to get ahold of you."
Jiang Cheng hung his head low and bit his own lips at the imagination he have. That would be good, it would be a good and beautiful memory to remember in the next few years.
Jin Zixuan stood frozen, his hands trembling at the information he received as anger and grief swirled inside him.
"You would've loved them, A-Ling."
Indeed, he would have.
Chapter 72: 『Please Come Back Home』
Summary:
Long before Wei Ying could recover, Xue Yang punched straight to his cheek as he blinks dumbfoundedly.
"What theㅡ!"
"That was from Jiang Wanyin."
Before he could say another word, Xue Yang aimed to punch the older which Wei Ying had managed to avoid it.
Yet Xue Yang predicted this and punched him on the other side of his face.
"You damn brㅡ!"
"That was from me."
As Xue Yang tried to smack him in the face once again, Wei Ying jumped as far as he could away from the damn fierce corpse.
"Alright that's enough! My jaw fucking hurts you damn brat."
Xue Yang tilts his head in an innocent manner, then he will his mouth to grin lopsidedly similar to their gege.
"I haven't even given you the last punch."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Looking around, Wei Ying doesn't know whether he should laugh or cry at his own misery.
"Did you heard? The Yunmeng Jiang Clan had put a bounty on their top disciple's head."
"It's is quite the large amount of money for finding him."
"What do you think did he do to have such a large amount of money on his head?"
Maybe Jiang Cheng had really wanted to kill him in vengeance.
"But you know, it was emphasized that Wei Wuxian is to be brought alive. Maybe death was too easy of a punishment for him."
That thought slipped past Wei Ying's mind, making him nod his head nonchalantly.
"Tsk. You don't even know the rumors circling around? They say he'd already gone mad from using demonic cultivation and killed his own brother in cold blood!"
"For real? The Wei Wuxian I knew is quite fond of his brother that he'd rather kill himself than Jiangshuai-zun."
Atleast someone was there to side with him, though it is also true that he killed his own brother because he was asked to.
"Even Hanguang-jun is searching for him like a madman."
Wei Ying felt a bit guilty for hearing those words, but he knew that Lan Zhan won't do any good if he's with him all the time.
For all he knows, he might go into a rampage due to the Stygian Tiger Tally that was being hidden in his pocket.
"That is why I said he went mad. You know the teachings, using resentful energy erodes one's mind."
While that is also true, he is trying his best to not let the ghosts get into his mind while repeatedly humming the song his brother had made just for him.
And maybe the song Lan Zhan had played for him back when they sought refuge at the time in Lotus Pier.
As he drank the wine left in his cup, he gulped it all down like a parched man as he stood up, leaving the tavern as he fixed his hat to cover his face.
He's a wanted man now after all.
Just before he could walk away from his table, the doors in the entrance of the tavern was slammed open.
"Get out while I'm still asking nicely, Wei Wuxian."
It was Xue Yang.
There was a clamor on the first floor of the tavern, considering that the topic of their conversation was among them all along.
"One."
Wei Ying could feel his sweat drop at how fast they managed to track him down.
But then again, it has been several weeks.
"Two."
Wei Ying simply looks down from the second floor, and he could feel himself shivering the moment the two of them made eye contact.
"Three."
The moment Xue Yang uttered the number, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. And as for Wei Ying, he immediately flipped the table where he was dining on earlier and started running away.
Wei Ying could hear the table hitting someone, and he foolishly hopes that it was Xue Yang since that brat can easily relocate his limbs if it was mangled from the hit.
Not that it eased his guilt.
"Why are you running away, you damn coward?"
Wei Ying was sure that if Xue Yang could still feel, he would scream in pain while glaring at him.
"Why wouldn't I run away when you're so viciously running at me like a haunted ghost?!"
Well in a way, Xue Yang could be called a haunted corpse.
Though at their exchange, Wei Ying felt comfort, like it was the old times.
Wei Ying managed to run away from the tavern, not even daring to look back as he continued to run, fishing a teleportation talisman in his pocket.
As he tore it apart, he felt someone pull the ribbon on his hair and cursed out loud.
"God damn it you brat! Why won't you just leave me alone for one fucking second?!"
As Wei Ying turns around to slap the hand that was holding his ribbon tie, he felt a cold hand lunge at his neck making him choke.
"Say your complaints to Yunmeng Jiang, my dear shixiong."
Since when did this brat even managed to control his strength when he awakened as a fierce corpse?
"Unhand me you damn bratㅡkeuk!"
Wei Ying's passage of breath came to a stop the moment Xue Yang held him by the neck, making him choke at the lack of air as he managed to glare at the younger.
Before he could even kick Xue Yang, Wei Ying's eyes uncontrollably went wide the moment he looks at the younger's eyes.
"I may have lost my sense of pain and touch, but I can still feel emotions, Wei Wuxian."
Ah, if Xue Yang's tear ducts haven't became stiff, he would be crying right now.
The look on the younger's eyes were proof enough for Wei Ying, and Xue Yang had loosen his hold against the older's neck as he stares at him.
Long before Wei Ying could recover, Xue Yang punched straight to his cheek as he blinks dumbfoundedly.
"What theㅡ!"
"That was from Jiang Wanyin."
Before he could say another word, Xue Yang aimed to punch the older which Wei Ying had managed to avoid it.
Yet Xue Yang predicted this and punched him on the other side of his face.
"You damn brㅡ!"
"That was from me."
As Xue Yang tried to smack him in the face once again, Wei Ying jumped as far as he could away from the damn fierce corpse.
"Alright that's enough! My jaw fucking hurts you damn brat."
Xue Yang tilts his head in an innocent manner, then he will his mouth to grin lopsidedly similar to their gege.
"I haven't even given you the last punch."
Wei Ying snarls at the younger as he placed Chenqing in front of his lips, making Xue Yang's stature freeze at the familiar sight of the instrument before letting out an animalistic growl.
"Come back to Yunmeng right now, Wei Wuxian."
'Please, come back home. They are waiting for you, gege is waiting for you, I'm sure of it.'
It was silent at first, Chenqing being slowly placed down as they both looked at each other.
The look on Wei Ying's face was enough for Xue Yang to let out a sigh.
What a stubborn bastard.
"Go back yourself, Xue Yang. If lady luck is on my side, I will come back to Lotus Pier after doing the things I need to do."
He's running away again.
"Then take me with you!"
Those words caught the both of them off guard that Wei Ying is sure if Xue Yang is still a human with proper blood flow, that childish face of his would instantly go red in embarrassment.
"What if I say no?" Wei Ying decides to tease, crossing his arms as he raised an eyebrow.
"As if you can run away from me. I will always find you, since you are the one who turned me into a fierce corpse."
Wei Ying could feel his head throb from stress, making him sigh as he rolls his eyes.
"Why should I?"
"Atleast take some responsibility you damn pick."
Wei Ying scoffs, but his chest light at their bickering.
"Again, why should I? You were the one who doesn't want to rest in peace."
This time, it was Xue Yang's turn to scoff albeit hoarsely.
"Doesn't want to rest in peace my ass. You're the one who was crying the most when I died."
Wei Ying simply smiles yet to Xue Yang, it was a wry one.
"Go die again in a ditch somewhere then."
Xue Yang simply huffs before walking beside the older, continuing their small fight until they had reached Yiling.
"What's this, you're planning to become the fearsome Yiling Patriarch again?" Xue Yang offhandedly asks, making Wei Ying flinch in surprise.
"How...?"
The younger scoffs once again before shrugging, "What? You're not the only one who's being haunted by their past life."
Notes:
Author: Jeez, I hope that this work will be finished with only less than 100 chapters.
Me in the future, PROBABLY: SIIIIKKKKKEEEE
Chapter 73: 『Great And Mighty』
Summary:
"I don't know if you're provoking me or not." Xue Yang mutters as he stares grimly at the piping hot of pie in his bare hands.
"Give it to me then if you don't want it. Too bad, its gege's favorite and the food he gave me when we first met."
As Wei Ying was about to take the food, Xue Yang immediately turns his back and speedily munched the pie.
Wei saying simply huffs in amusement, "Slow down you dumb brat."
The only thing that Xue Yang could do was to follow what the older was saying. Despite the stale and bland taste of pie opposite to what it looks against his stiff mouth, he couldn't help but imagine the taste.
He imagines it was sweet, warm, and tasty. With the right crunch from the sweet apples and the floury smell of baked dough along it, and to the right consistency of the sauce in the middle.
He imagines it all.
Because it was all he could do.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Everyone knows that you are the one who killed gege, but why are the rumors don't have something to say about the Sect Leader Jin making gege drink a wine that is only reserved for cultivators?"
Wei Ying blinks for a while before sighing, "Even if they knew, they'll say that the bastard is innocent."
He continued to stroke his brush as he looked at the yellow talisman with deep thoughts.
"Because they will also say that gege is at fault for not saying he's coreless and still continued to drink the wine." Wei Ying says, not bothering to look at Xue Yang.
"Is he really at fault though?"
Is he?
"Partly, yes. I'll scold him one we go back." Wei Ying says, keeping the promise.
"Soon enough, the rumors about him will be shifted from good to being bad." Xue Yang says after a while.
The both of them could already hear the whispers around regarding the older.
Sect Leader Jin is not to blame.
Practically, it was Jiangshuai-zun's pride that led him to his demise.
No one even knows that his core was gone, and Sect Leader Jin simply offered a drink out of goodwill to the cultivators and imrove their cultivation.
"It was full of bullshit, rumors that is."
Ignorance? Bullshit. Sect Leader Jin Guangshan should have known it.
In fact, as Wei Xun's brother, they should've known it as well.
"Since Sect Leader Jin always harass gege, he should've found it at one point."
The question is, for how long since he found out?
Touching beyond the comfortable area is already a bad thing, what is more for actually trying to poison him since you cannot attain him by force?
'He should just rot in a dirty cell filled with rats or something.'
"Do you think gege had finally woke up?" Xue Yang suddenly asks after another long while before pursing his lips from the slip up.
Wei Ying huffs surprisingly, "How would I know? Let's just go to town and get something to eat. Gege will yell at us if he knows that we're ignoring our own meals."
This time, it was Xue Yang's turn to laugh.
"Fierce corpses have no need for food." Xue Yang says as if he was a respected bachelor.
But in all seriousness, Xue Yang found it troublesome to eat the food he once loved. What is the use of it when he couldn't even taste nor savor it anymore?
It was all just a waste of time.
"Gege says otherwise. That stiff body of yours also need the right nutrients, or so he says."
Huh, what a liar he is.
Gege didn't even say such thing to him. Wei Xun never forced him to eat something he find remorseful when he was revived from the dead.
"As long as it's your money being wasted, then sure."
Walking through the bustling streets of Yiling, Wei Ying couldn't help but reminisce the time where they still weren't found by Sect Leader Jiang.
"Here." He says before plopping a slice of apple pie to Xue Yang's hands.
"I don't know if you're provoking me or not." Xue Yang mutters as he stares grimly at the piping hot of pie in his bare hands.
"Give it to me then if you don't want it. Too bad, its gege's favorite and the food he gave me when we first met."
As Wei Ying was about to take the food, Xue Yang immediately turns his back and speedily munched the pie.
Wei saying simply huffs in amusement, "Slow down you dumb brat."
The only thing that Xue Yang could do was to follow what the older was saying. Despite the stale and bland taste of pie opposite to what it looks against his stiff mouth, he couldn't help but imagine the taste.
He imagines it was sweet, warm, and tasty. With the right crunch from the sweet apples and the floury smell of baked dough along it, and to the right consistency of the sauce in the middle.
He imagines it all.
Because it was all he could do.
"Hey, can you buy more?" He hesitantly asks, making Wei Ying blink dumbly for a while before laughing like a fool.
"Of course of course! Anything for my dear bratty youngest shidi."
There was a wince that came from the younger as he looks in disgust, "I'll wring your neck! Who the hell are you calling youngest shidi you damn muttㅡ"
A boisterous laugh came from Wei Ying, making Xue Yang stop in his words as he stared at the laughing fool.
Though in a way, he's glad that the older is finally laughing so freely.
"Do your best to reach my neck then."
If Xue Yang still had a beating heart, it would thump angrily against his chest and he would also hit his chest angrily in retaliation due to stress.
Ah really, who is the child between the two of them?
Instead of wringing his neck like he said, Xue Yang simply kicked Wei Ying's kneecaps as he triumphs in success.
"Hey! That's cheating you brat!"
Xue Yang simply rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue before munching at the newly acquired apple pie.
Wei Ying couldn't help but see the grimace that flickered across Xue Yang's stiff face as he gobbled up the apple pie.
Just then, a thought came to the older's mind.
"What if I knock a nail in your head?"
That question was supposed to be a harmless one. But to Xue Yang, he's sure that he would have a seizure from the fear in whatever nonsense the older was saying.
"What if I hit you with a hammer instead you damn mutt?"
Wei Ying blinks again before huffing and wheezing at the sentence.
"Aiya, I don't mean you excessive harm, brat. I meant that I wanted to hit some right nerves to bring back your olfactory sense and for your taste buds to function."
Those rambles from the older caught Xue Yang off guard. For a while, he thought it was all gibberish for the man to bring back something like that.
But then again, he was revived from the dead.
"Can you atleast tell it in the less creepy way as possible?"
Wei Ying cackles like a madman, "You're the one to talk! You're the epitome of creepy itself."
Xue Yang frowned before trying to kick the older's kneecaps but Wei Ying avoided it. Instead, he didn't see the slap that came from the younger then.
Double kill.
Before Wei Ying could yell profanities at the audacity of the younger, Xue Yang once again turned his back away and started walking.
Wei Ying could hear him talk in a small voice, "Let's go back to the Burial Mounds then."
Oh, so Xue Yang wishes for it too.
Just the thought of it brought a sense of joy and relief to Wei Ying.
"Yes of course! The great and mighty me shall bring back your sense of taste and make you enjoy your love for sweets!" Wei Ying says with pride, making Xue Yang shook his head and sighs.
From afar, a figure watches them with a blank look. A simple memory fluttered across.
"...Great...and mighty...huh..."
Notes:
Author: I wonder who? I wonder who? Yesterday you told me bout the blue blue sky~
Chapter 74: 『Peony And Lotus Made In Ginko Leaves』
Summary:
Jiang Cheng may not say it, but he is also scared of many things.
The gnawing feeling continued to eat him inside out, with their oldest brother still not showing any signs of coming back from the dead.
What was he supposed to do with no one to help him?
His parents were there but at the same time, he couldn't feel their presence at all. Jiang Cheng does not blame them for their ignorance, considering they are pouring all their attention to the newly woken up Jiang Yanli after her childbirth.
Yet, Jiang Cheng couldn't help but be greedy.
Is it wrong for him to wish that everything will go back to the way it used to?
Back to the time where life was so simple and peaceful, back to where they are all still complete.
Jiang Cheng couldn't help but cry silently every night, he mourns for the past where everything is fine, he mourns for all the things he could remember.
He mourns for the childish joys in his own memories.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
How do you classify death, as death?
Is it when you realized that you died? Or is it when you open your eyes and found yourself in the afterlife? Or is it when you remembered how you died?
How do you even know if you're actually dead?
How do you know if your time in the living world is up?
"Oh, he's dead."
"Of course he's dead. It's been a year or so since you all left him die from hunger and the rats traveling around in this cell."
Crouching down, he hums petulantly and eyes the right arm of the dead person.
"I wonder if it would work when it's detached from the main body?"
The other sighs, completely ignoring the insane question.
"Well, what other choice do you even have?"
Wei Ying hums, opening the cell before dragging Xue Yang with him.
"You know the drill brat, get his arm." The older says to him like he was a dog who is training him for fetch.
"Arf arf, bastard."
Just as he says that, he easily tore the arm off from the deceased Wen Zhuliu, whose body is surprisingly still in good condition.
"I said just the arm, not including the entire torso."
"How about yo do it then?"
As Xue Yang said that, Wei Ying immediately made a face one akin to disgust.
"Why should I? Yore the stronger one here."
...
What in the actual fuㅡ
"Can you please bother to make it a clean cut? The smell and appearance is nauseating."
Xue Yang couldn't believe that the older even have the audacity to ask such things.
"Stop being a wussy and create a talisman already. Jiang Wanyin may have already noticed that we're here."
Just as he said that, the hurried steps from two to four people can be heard from afar.
"Wei Wuxian." Xue Yang says with a stern tone after seeing the older spacing out.
"Let's visit Shijie and our nephew first, shall we?"
"You dumㅡ!"
The next moment Xue Yang opens his eyes, he found himself in a familiar place, one of the rooms in the Lotus Pier.
Before the younger could hit Wei Ying's head for being reckless, sounds of gibberish babbles could be heard echoing, mainly from the crib at some edge of the room filled with various different toys hanging above.
The two walked towards it with a silent agreement between them, doing their best to make haste and leave after seeing the infant as soon as possible.
Round, innocent eyes looked above as they become speechless from the sight of such a child, finding it unbelievable at how adorable and fragile a human being can be.
"He's quite adorable." Xue Yang starts, moving away from the small hand that tried to reach him since he doesn't have a clue on what to do and since he have dirty blood on his clothes from the mutilated arm.
"Yes...but he undeniably looks a lot like that peacock." Wei Ying shares his opinion, quite unsure.
"Really? He looked a bit like Jiang Wanyin...though it makes sense since Shijie and him are siblings."
That is quite the opinion, though it is also true considering Jiang Yanli's child looks like the boy version of her, which is equivalent to Jiang Wanyin's looks.
Wei Ying looks at him with squinted eyes, then he talked.
And Xue Yang wished he didn't bother to open that darn mouth of his.
"Do you like Jiang Cheng by chance?" The older says, pulling out an ornament from his pocket as he looks at it.
Xue Yang ought to sew the bastard's mouth shut since it always spout such nonsense bullshits.
The younger scrunched his face to show his disgust, using the mutilated arm and slapped the older with it across his face.
Wei Ying simply gasped in pain and surprise as he tried to protect the flower in his hands.
"Not everyone is a cut-sleeve like you. So shut your mouth and let's go."
Wei Ying clicked his tongue, but he knew that they should leave sooner or later in order for them to not get caught.
He left a peony woven in ginko leaves atop the child's chest, perhaps it was his way to send his prayers to Gods and protect his martial nephew from harm.
"What is his name?" He asks, letting his finger be played by the child from the crib.
"It's Jin Ling."
The both of them looked at the newly arrived person from the doorway, immediately cursing to themselves when they see the familiar stature of Jiang Cheng.
It was him who spoke Jin Ling's name.
"Ayo, Jiang Cheng. Long time no see." Wei Ying says like he was not missing in action fro the past few weeks.
Before the two of them could make a run for it, Jiang Cheng immediately activated Zidian, the whip circling and trapping the two of them together with the mutilated arm in the middle.
They won't run away anytime soon, Jiang Cheng assessed.
Xue Yang wants to bash his own head against Wei Ying's stubborn one, seeing as he couldn't feel pain from his plan, he did bash his head against the older.
Wei Ying simply yelped in pain.
"Hey!" He tries to retaliate, but the annoyed look that Xue Yang gave was enough to shut him up.
As Jiang Cheng stomps his way to the two of them, Wei Ying couldn't help but grimace at the look that was etched on the younger's face.
He knew that he will get punched again so he braced himself for the impact of the younger's fist.
He waited, but there was nothing.
Instead, he was being hugged, which greatly surprised the older as he opened his eyes widely and looked at Jiang Cheng.
As far as he knows, he was one of the people he knows who is emotionally constipated (except towards their gege that is).
"Who said that you could leave?"
Who said that you could leave me all alone?
What was I supposed to do all alone?
What am I supposed to do?
"It's not like I'll be gone for a long time, Cheng Cheng."
If several weeks is simply a short time for Wei Ying, Jiang Cheng ought to break his legs to let him know that it was already a long time since he left Yunmeng Jiang.
Wei Wuxian is a liar.
"How long do you need time to pass before you intend to come back? A month? A year? Decades?"
Jiang Cheng may not say it, but he is also scared of many things.
The gnawing feeling continued to eat him inside out, with their oldest brother still not showing any signs of coming back from the dead.
What was he supposed to do with no one to help him?
His parents were there but at the same time, he couldn't feel their presence at all. Jiang Cheng does not blame them for their ignorance, considering they are pouring all their attention to the newly woken up Jiang Yanli after her childbirth.
Yet, Jiang Cheng couldn't help but be greedy.
Is it wrong for him to wish that everything will go back to the way it used to?
Back to the time where life was so simple and peaceful, back to where they are all still complete.
Jiang Cheng couldn't help but cry silently every night, he mourns for the past where everything is fine, he mourns for all the things he could remember.
He mourns for the childish joys in his own memories.
"No one told you to leave. No one told you to shoulder all the resentment. No one told you to carry all the burdens."
Just as Jiang Cheng is ready to lean on towards his siblings, he was also ready to give his everything to them.
And he hopes that even just a little bit, just a small amount would do, he hopes that a part of Wei Wuxian understands his intention.
The great and might Yunmeng Jiang is a complete whole, after all.
Wei Ying looks, his heart beating hard against his chest.
"Jiang Cheng..."
He couldn't help but feel guilty when he sees the small, droopy shoulder of the younger.
He opens Jiang Cheng's palm softly as if he was handling a fragile glass, he then places a bunch of ginko leaves atop it.
The more Jiang Cheng looks at it, the more those pile of leaves resemble the insignia and famed plants of Yunmeng Jiang.
A lotus flower.
"Can you...give me your trust...again...for one last time?"
Jiang Cheng wants to say no, don't, don't go.
He wants to beg.
"I will be back, didi. Long before these leaves wither, long before our nephew's gift wilt."
In the end, Jiang Cheng couldn't say anything.
He couldn't even say something when they had already started to leave, muttering a small goodbye.
Because it was all he could do now, to give all his unconditional trust to his martial brother.
It was all he could do now, to hold the promise that has been said to him without knowing if it will happen or not.
Jiang Cheng hates how powerless he is.
Notes:
The author: I totally didn't forget to publish this last month. Ehem.
P.s. I already have an ending planned in my mind. But let's see on how things will flow.
Let's see where the balance tilts, the angst one or the happy ending one.
*runs away once again*
Chapter 75: 『Three Hundred Years' Worth』
Summary:
All of the ghosts then suddenly kneeled, as if they were worshipping Hua Cheng with all their might.
"He's back! Our lord is finally back!"
Cale understands that they missed their lord very much, so why are the other ghosts are looking at him like they have seen a miracle?
It sent shivers down to the redhead's spine.
And he wished he could run away from his current place the moment the ghosts started uttering nonsense.
"He also brought back Young Master Cale! Our Young Master is finally back to us after many years!"
'...Excuse me?'
Since when had Cale became a Young Master in some place like this?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝑊𝑒 𝑎𝑟𝑒 𝐺𝑜𝑑𝑠 𝑤ℎ𝑜 𝑏𝑒𝑔𝑔𝑒𝑑 𝑓𝑜𝑟 𝑠𝑎𝑙𝑣𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛...𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑛 𝑛𝑜 𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑠𝑤𝑒𝑟𝑒𝑑, 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑦 𝑖𝑛𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑎𝑑 𝑔𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑢𝑠 𝑑𝑎𝑚𝑛𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛.
+×+×+×+×+×+×+×+×+×+×+
"Why are you here?"
His Highness Xie Lian does not know whether he should laugh or cry at the current situation.
"No, forget that I asked that question since the answer is obvious."
Indeed, the alnswer is very much too obvious that even a blind fool could see it.
Wei Xianghuan is dead, once again if he might add, heaven and hell be damned at how frustrated Xie Lian is.
The redhead simply looked at the God in a blank stare.
"Can I go back now?"
Xie Lian couldn't help but clench his jaw at the latter's statement, the brush in his hand broke into two as he looks at the redhead with disbelief.
"No."
It was such a stern response that Cale could not retaliate at his statement for a while.
Though he tries nonetheless, "Why?"
Xie Lian nonchalantly grabs another brush before writing something again, "If you really want to die again the moment you wake up then sure, go ahead. I would not be stopping you."
Cale ought to follow his intuition regarding the God's sarcastic threat because the last time he didn't listen to his gut, he almost vomited out his intestines because of that God darn wine for cultivators.
As he was about to walk away and wander around, he stilled.
He remembers that he is still a mortal, half of it for what he knows.
Cale have a feeling that the other Martial Gods won't take it easy when they see a halfling like him walking around like a lost duck because his mortal body died back on land.
"San Lang. Take him to Paradise Manor as of now." Cale hears him say as if he noticed his hesitation, in which he didn't bother to voice out his opinion.
"If gege says so."
The redhead let himself get hauled away from the Heavenly Realm, Hua Cheng rolling a die before Cale could see and hear the loud streets just outside of the man's manor.
"Huh."
To say that Cale is surprised can be an understandment, much more so when the ghosts turned around to look at their lord and the boy beside him.
All of the ghosts then suddenly kneeled, as if they were worshipping Hua Cheng with all their might.
"He's back! Our lord is finally back!"
Cale understands that they missed their lord very much, so why are the other ghosts are looking at him like they have seen a miracle?
It sent shivers down to the redhead's spine.
And he wished he could run away from his current place the moment the ghosts started uttering nonsense.
"He also brought back Young Master Cale! Our Young Master is finally back to us after many years!"
'...Excuse me?'
Since when had Cale became a Young Master in some place like this?
Cale looked at the ghost king with an aghast expression, his eyebrows furrowing as if he was asking for an explanation from the man.
"Our Young Master! We missed you! Why didn't you visit us even at least once?"
The redhead looked at the ghost who said that, and Cale wants to smack himself when an uncontrollable question slipped out from his mouth.
"Why?"
Though in a sense, he does have the right to ask such thing.
Who are they to him that they act so overly familiar with him when he don't even have a recollection of ever meeting them?
Cale could see them look at him with puzzled expressions, in which the redhead mirrored it with the same look.
"What do yer mean why? Did 'cha hit yer head or somethin' Youn' Master?"
Before everything became a ruckus, Hua Cheng finally spoke after a while.
"He does not have his entire memory. Atleast not yet."
Cale looks at him once again, his face scrunching.
He's still young enough to recall all of his memory, thank you very much.
Hua Cheng once again, did not bother to elaborate further as he grabbed the redhead by the collar like he was some kitten to be carried around.
The ghosts backed away as they diverged a path for their lord to walk on, not having the courage to ask more questions to satiate their undying curiosities.
Despite the way Hua Cheng carried the redhead in an uncomfortable way, he just simply winced in annoyance as he was too tired (mentally and spiritually considering he's currently a wandering soul) to retaliate out of spite.
"Young Master? What, did you adopt me or something?"
Cale meant for it to be a simple joke, but Hua Cheng muses otherwise.
"In a way, yes."
He wants to ask when, and why doesn't he remember such nonsense.
"If you have questions, ask gege. We agreed that we should be both present when we tell you."
It's not like Cale could change his mind anytime soon, so he just nodded as Hua Cheng plopped him down on the floor.
"Stay here for a while. I have something to do first."
Once again, it's not like Cale could voice out his opinion when he's in someone else's place.
Hua Cheng rolled a die and stepped towards the portal that was created then, leaving the redhead all alone in a spacious room somewhere in the ghost king's home.
But then again, it's not like Hua Cheng had forbade him walking around at the manor when the man did not say anything about the house rules to him earlier.
To ease his boredom, Cale started walking around like a curious child. He knew he should be lazing around when was given such a time to do so, but the redhead is too curious about the situation of him being a Young Master.
"You of all Gods should know that what he did was enough to warrant him a penalty."
Cale had a feeling that what he was about to hear will be bad news, a bad omen even.
"His sin is far greater than yours, Dianxia."
There was silence at first, before he could hear him speak.
"Isn't becoming a being he loathes still not enough?"
Ah, so they were talking about him.
"No, the rest of us do not think so, Your Highness."
The sound became more clear when Cale saw a silver wraith butterfly coming near him, it was as if sensed his presence and went close to him.
"You have stalled enough time, three hundred years is already long Your Highness."
Three hundred?! He lost his memories that is worth of three hundred years?!
Before Cale could let out a noise of disgruntlement, Hua Cheng instantly appears before him, catching the redhead off guard.
The ghost king placed a finger atop of his lips, as if he was beckoning Cale to not speak or let out any noise.
"...Would something such as this will suffice?" He could hear the sarcastic and bitter tone that Xie Lian had let out, making Cale's hands sweat considering he could only hear and not see what the God was pertaining to.
"Indeed, Your Highness. It should be enough for his mortal body to take. If he did ascend in the near future, we shall ask you humbly again for another decision."
Cale could hear the closing of doors from the other side. Soon enough, it was followed by a slam of a hand atop a desk and the clattering of things that fell from a table.
"Damn it...!"
Cale's mouth opened as if he wants to say something, but when he couldn't think of any words to utter, he closed it again.
Instead, it was Hua Cheng who spoke for him.
"Gege, should we come there?"
Xie Lian who was on the other side was silent at first, before both could hear his tired tone.
"No need, San Lang. I'll go there once I have calmed down."
Hua Cheng hums, "If gege say so."
The wraith butterfly fluttered near the ghost king before it disappeared without a trace.
"Follow me, don't stray far."
What could Cale even do but follow?
Looking around, Cale had found themselves into what seem of a kitchen the moment he blinked his eyes open.
"Sit there and slack off. Don't even do anything at all."
It was weird how the great and mighty ghost king like him would know what Cale wants to do at the moment.
So he nodded sat there, in one of the stools as he watched Hua Cheng busy around like he was in his natural habitat.
"San Lang."
Both heads turned to look at the newly arrived Xie Lian, whose face looked like he hadn't slept for days.
"Gege, welcome back."
Cale frowns when he sees how affectionate the two are with each other, turning his head away from the sight as he remembers Lan Xichen all of a sudden.
"Cale."
It was only after a while before his name was spoken, yet he didn't dare to look at the two as he still felt awkward around them.
So instead, he hums in answer.
What, this two are supposed to be his foster parents, world be damned on how they managed to adopt him and get his permission in those three hundred years.
"Cale, look at us."
There was something about Xie Lian's tone that made Cale look at him, as if he was a child who is looking up to his parents.
"...I'm sorry."
That statement was not what the redhead had expected from him, a God who is apologizing for a mere human like him.
Though, it's not like Cale is completely oblivious on what the God is apologizing for.
"If it's regarding the matter where my sin is heavier than yours, there is nothing to apologize for Dianxia."
After the redhead had said that, he could see how Xie Lian's eyebrows furrowed in confusion before he looks at Hua Cheng pointedly, who in return just smiled as charming as he could.
"What was it that they wanted me to bear?" The redhead asks, as if wanting to finish their talk as soon as possible.
Xie Lian pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking the right words he should say for the redhead.
But in the end, Xie Lian knew that Cale preferred straightforward answers.
"They wanted to give you a cursed shackle."
The once childish look on Hua Cheng's face turned into a serious one as he waited.
"I see."
Cale does not know what he should do. So in the end, he just stayed still.
"Cursed shackle? There is nothing to restrict in him considering his golden core broke." Hua Cheng coldly says, in which Cale chose to just stay silent about it.
"They know that. It's just..."
Cale then spoke with a blank look.
"Just as a cursed shackle restricts one's spiritual power, it also gives another curse."
Like how Xie Lian became immortal with the one in his neck, and how the one in his right ankle seals away all his luck.
"They then chose to target those who are dear to you. That is your curse."
"Everyone you love dies because you share a portion of the White Star's curse. This is true, even when you were Kim Rok Soo."
"Everyone you love dies because you share a portion of the White Star's curse. This is true, even when you were Kim Rok Soo."
"Everyoneㅡ"
Cale slams his head on the table, as if he was trying to silence the voice and memories that tried to resurface from the depths of his mind.
"Everyone you love diesㅡ"
Another slam.
When it didn't stop, he continued to hit his head. It was only after three hits before Xie Lian grabbed him and buried Cale's head against the God's chest.
"Stop, don't hurt yourself."
Why is it that it was always those around him?
He's right there, isn't he?!
As he clutched the God's clothes in attempt to ease his anger, he gritted his teeth in pain.
There was a searing burn that is starting to etch around his neck, as if someone was writing against it with a scalding iron against his skin.
Yet even amidst of it, he didn't voice out his pain. He only grunted out his rage because a part of him knew, he didn't deserve to whine about the measly pain he's experiencing.
Because of some sin he couldn't even remember doing, his people are being included in his curse.
He couldn't bear the single thought of it. He couldn't bear to experience the thought of losing everyone again for the third time.
Why is it that it was always him?
Notes:
Geez, I wonder what this is
![]()
Chapter 76: 『The Moon Will Sing A Song For Me』
Summary:
Of course he would know such drink. It was the same drink he fed Wei Xun at the banquet.
"M-m-m-mer...cy...!"
Wei Ying could only laugh in hilarity.
He couldn't even move a muscle when he just got his core melted, and now all he could do was beg?
Beg for the mercy that his gege should have received when he drank that damn wine?!
Chapter Text
Trust is a futile thing.
Unconditional faith, however, is another thing.
It was to the point that one scares another at the intensity of such faith.
As Wei Ying swung the talismans around him, a spiritual array appeared just right below his feet.
At the same time, two beautiful female ghosts appeared on each of his side, batting their eyelashes at Xue Yang who only frowned at their flirting in return.
"Are you sure about this?" Xue Yang asks, already having a hunch about their plan.
Wei Ying shrugged, patting the ghosts head like they were a pet.
"Nothing wrong will happen as long as we stick to our own roles in executing our plan."
Wei Ying said that confidently, but Xue Yang could see how the older would fiddle his hands in a restless manner.
"If you think the enemy is too strong, persist. If you still can't, then retreat and hit them on their backs after."
Xue Yang could see how the older violently flinched at his words, before he could then see how he relaxed right after.
"You sound like gege at the moment." Wei Ying says with a small smile, looking after the female ghost who entered a room somewhere in one of the rooms in Lanling Jin's pavilion.
Xue Yang stepped right beside the older, shoulder by shoulder as he talked nonchalantly.
"Because all the words I had said were his."
On those words alone, Wei Ying smiled in melancholy.
"How many months has it been since then?" Wei Ying couldn't help but ask, considering his sense of time had all been blurred ever since of what the redhead had asked him to do back then.
"Eleven? Almost a year even."
And even after a year, Wei Xun is still yet to wake up.
Wei Ying thanked the Gods for even making their Shijie wake up, but there is also a part of him who frowns upon the said Gods when Wei Xun had not still woken up.
Another part of him is scared, fear eating up his mind and consuming in his sleep.
What if gege will never wake up?
What if his heart won't beat again?
What if he had already ascended to Godhood without their knowledge?
"Stop overthinking such nonsensical thoughts." Xue Yang says that broke the older out of his trance.
He had also asked this to him back then, these thoughts that continued to plague his mind and as if there was a mist encircled around his senses.
"Such useless thoughts." Xue Yang had said then, "He is never the one who would lie. If he said he'll come back, he will."
Such is faith.
"All we could do is wait for him."
Such is the unconditional trust he have for the redhead.
Indeed. After this, all of them will always wait for their oldest brother.
"I guess we should go." Wei Ying says the moment he heard questionable noises coming from the room.
It was the two ghosts moaning like they were having a good time, accompanied by Jin Guangshan's groans could be heard.
Once a pervert, will always be a disgusting pervert.
If there is a term similar to a whore but in a masculine word, that would be the right way to call a bastard like him.
"Children should cover their ears and eyes for the sake of their innocence." Wei Ying says in a joking manner, slamming the door open to announce his arrival.
Xue Yang scoffs, "Like you're the one to talk."
He said that even though he obeyed his words nonetheless, he's too disgusted to see something obscene like that.
He might be a fierce corpse now, but he still died young enough with the last of his innocence remaining.
"It seems like you're having the time of your life cheating around, Sect Leader Jin."
The said man flinched violently and looked stiffly at the uninvited guests. He tried to push away the women that kept bouncing in his lap who only seem to chase their own pleasure.
"W-Whatㅡ"
Before the older man could finish his stuttered sentence, the two girls pinned his entire naked body in the matress, their faces contorting into a gory one as their mouths were ripped open while smiling maliciously at Jin Guangshan.
It didn't take long enough for him to realize that the two girls who he had just been spending pleasure with were ghosts.
Just as Jin Guangshan could push them away strong enough with the help of his cultivation, Wei Ying appeared beside him while holding an amputated arm.
His cold eyes and the way he grin was scary enough to give someone nightmares that would last for weeks.
That amputated arm found its way atop the Sect Leader's chest area and it glowed ominously. The smile etched on Wei Ying's face became more taunting and looked at the older man with a crazed expression.
"It hurts, doesn't it?"
Of course it hurts. Who would be in their right mind to endure such phenomenon of being robbed by the core they had cultivated all their life?
Jin Guangshan's face flushed in deep red, his sweat enough to dampen the bed under him as there are blood seeping through his mouth.
"But did you even know what hurts the most?"
At the same time he had said that, Xue Yang gave him a bottle of a mysterious drink. The liguid sloshing around the clear container as Jin Guangshan's eyes went wide.
Of course he would know such drink. It was the same drink he fed Wei Xun at the banquet.
"M-m-m-mer...cy...!"
Wei Ying could only laugh in hilarity.
He couldn't even move a muscle when he just got his core melted, and now all he could do was beg?
Beg for the mercy that his gege should have received when he drank that damn wine?!
"Oh, do not worry, Sect Leader Jin. I'm not that cruel enough to kill you immediately."
Wei Ying poured little enough against the man's mouth to make him drink. Seeing as he still had the strength to rejeject most of it, he punched the older man's abdomen making him choke.
Finally, as if that darn liquid have entered Jin Guangshan's system, he wheezed as if something was squeezing his lungs forcefully.
"H-h-helㅡ!"
Wei Ying once again punched the latter's guts the moment he poured the drink in his mouth.
"No one...is going to help you. No one will hear, no one will know, even with that ton amount of children you bore by raping every women you see."
Blood splattered against Wei Ying's cheeks when the old man coughed out his disgusting blood. Wei Ying couldn't help but frown at the nauseating smell.
"Not even the Gods you revere so dear will be able to help you, you disgusting piece of shit."
The process continued on for a while, it continued on that Jin Guangshan's screams almost deafened Wei Ying by how loud it is.
It also soon became a bore.
"This hurts that much?"
Seemingly, the Sect Leader looked like he still have the strength to refute his words.
"Try m-melting your c-core and drink...! You sick bastard!"
Wei Ying's lips quirked up, as if he thought of a good idea.
"I should indulge your wishes then."
As Wei Ying was about to put the amputated arm against his chest, he stopped.
Jin Guangshan thought he was scared, but it quite the opposite.
Wei Ying is quite ecstatic at the simple thought of it.
"Ah, I don't quite need this."
He then looks, straight to the eyes of the man who makes his skin crawl just by staring.
"I forgot for a moment that I don't have a golden core anymore. My bad."
Despite the pain that continued to circulate around his body, Jin Guangshan let out a flabbergasted noise at how nonchalant the younger is.
"Let's skip the part where I inform you on how I lost it. Let's make a toast, shall we?"
He said that, but he punched the older man's guts once again and shoved the last drop of liquid against his throat. At the same time, he opened another one, one with brighter color than the previous one and poured some in his own cup.
"Cheers to your death."
Wei Ying gulped down the drink in his cup like he was simply drinking a very tasty wine, making him wince at the aftertaste.
Soon enough, there was a burning pain bursting from his heart as he coughed.
It continued for a few seconds, before it completely disappeared.
"Haahhh." He could only sigh, burrowing his guilt that if his gege knew what he's doing, he couldn't bear to see the face he would make.
Drinking small amounts of this same wine that killed his gege for a few months, it would only make sense that his system would create a resistance against it.
A part of him thinks that demonic cultivation played a huge role in it.
"I-I-I-impossible...!"
Wei Ying couldn't help but chuckle at his reaction, "I wish it was."
But sadly for him, it isn't.
"You better hurry up. Someone is approaching." Xue Yang suddenly spoke, peeking at the doorway before putting more talismans around the room.
"If dear shidi says so."
As he said that he poured all the contents of the wine against Jin Guangshan's throat, making him choke both from the liquid and the blood that continued to run rampant around his lungs.
"Farewell, former Sect Leader Jin. I hope Hua Chengzou will make your soul a living hell down there."
At last, he finally killed the man.
A part of him felt that the torture wasn't enough. If permitted, he would even let male old ghost rape him a thousand ways similar to the acts he did in the span of his life.
Looking outside, the sun is slowly rising from the horizon.
He can finally get to go home.
Just as he could share the news with Xue Yang, the door was kicked open with the younger running beside him as if it was to protect him.
"Wei Yiㅡ!"
A nail was then impaled against Xue Yang's nape, and it was done by the man he was supposed to be protecting.
Wei Ying looked blankly at his older shidi then.
Ah, really. Jiang Cheng is too fast for his own good.
"Wei Wuxian! That's enough!"
It was enough. His vengeance had already been done.
Yet it seems like another would want revenge against him.
"Is this what justice means to you?! Why did you have to kill the Sect Leader of Lanling Jin?!"
Those words were spoken by Jin Guangyao, who showed severe animosity against the person who killed his father.
It was an act.
Those eyes of his did not even show any emotions aside from relief.
There were other cultivators aside from Jiang Cheng and Jin Guangyao. For instance, there's Lan Zhan.
"Wei Ying..."
There were other people whose hushed murmurs could be heard by Wei Ying, and his conscience couldn't bear those words.
"They will try to save him again even when he's caught red handed."
"What a disgusting sight. Is this what it means to be the proudest disciple of Yunmeng?"
"He was blinded by rage."
"Maybe someone close to him even helped him achieve his revenge."
Those words were said as if it was meant for Jiang Cheng or Lan Zhan who was present in the room.
Wei Ying then chuckled incredulously.
"I do not need anyone's help to do something I did a thousand times back in Sunshot Campaign."
Some were irked at his statement, and some were scared. Good, he meant it just exactly like what he said.
"Wei Wuxian!"
He looked at his younger martial brother straight through his pleading eyes, and it almost made Wei Ying surrender.
Almost.
Wei Ying felt that if he spoke now, his voice would betray him. So the only thing he could do was escape.
"He's awake!" Jiang Cheng tried to yell one more time, and he couldn't help but hold hope with the way Wei Ying had reacted.
Indeed, Wei Xun is finally awake after many months.
The moon will sing a song for me
I loved you like the sun
Bore the shadows that you made
With no light of my own.
"Give Cale Henituse my thanks to everything."
I shine only with the light you gave me
Chapter 77: 『Hiraeth』
Summary:
"So, where is your home? Is it far from here?"
The question brought an air of awkwardness around the two of them, making Wei Ying want to change the topic of not for the other to answer his question.
"Yes, it's far. I don't...even know...if I can go back..."
There was a small ache in his chest when he heard that, and an underlying empathy together with it.
"Then we're on the same situation."
As he said that, the sight of burial mounds came into view.
"My home is a place I can no longer return to."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a fist that landed against Wei Ying's face. And before he could fall down from the impact, the perpetrator grabbed his collar.
"You said we could finally go home!"
Those words were enough to make his guilt more grave, much harder to carry the burden in his shoulders.
Those shoulders are too frail to carry such a heavy responsibility for someone young like him.
"That's what I thought...hoped toㅡ!"
Wei Ying found it hard to breathe, he found it hard to keep his tears from falling down.
The words that Xue Yang kept uttering was what he wanted too. He hoped to...
He wanted to go home.
But now, it is not possible anymore. Just the simple thought of it drives Wei Ying into madness.
He did this to himself, to the two of them.
Home is a place where he can no longer return to, lest he wants everyone he cherish be seen as the accomplice for helping someone who murdered the Sect Leader of Lanling Jin.
He's enough, he is enough as a villain he is.
Yiling Patriarch, it seems like he'll be entitled as such in this life once again.
"If that's what you thought then why didn't you try to at least alter the future you knew?!"
He wanted to, indeed he did.
"Some useless regressor you are!"
It was not like Wei Ying had wanted to go back in time, it's not like he was given a choice to choose. He didn't even have his whole memory with him.
Wei Ying let the tears fall, "I am indeed useless, aren't I?"
Xue Yang could only grit his teeth, quite surprised that he could still feel frustration.
"At least you have self-awareness."
The younger couldn't bear to see the holder's face for a while, he is quite afraid of what he will do to him the longer he stays in the same space as Wei Ying.
There is a heavy weight on Xue Yang's chest (which quite surprised him again) when he simply watched the exchange that happened between Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying, he couldn't quite believe that the older would go to such lengths and bound him by a measly nail.
If Xue Yang could point the feeling if he was still alive, it would be betrayal.
He felt betrayed.
So in order to calm down, he needs to go away. Just for a short while, a short time was all he needed or God knows what hurtful words he's about to say.
So he left, without a sound. The faster, the better.
And Wei Ying had simply watched the younger leave silently, with a heavy feeling in his chest.
Wei Ying stares blankly for a while before looking up towards the moon, the heavenly body utterly visible even in the middle of the day.
"I miss..."
His gege? No, it was not only the redhead.
He misses the memories he had made in the past together with the other people he cherish.
He then slaps himself across his own face.
"Stop wallowing in your self-pity, Wei Wuxian. You don't deserve it."
He simply took a deep breath before standing up and started walking away.
He walked endlessly without any direction in his mind, not minding the crowd who were busy doing their own businesses. He couldn't care less.
"Dear customer! You look quite sad, how about buying some wine to drown your worries away?"
This merchant quite know how to utilize his mouth to sell his products.
"Then I would like two jars of your beverage."
The man happily chirps away, "Right away dear customer!"
Holding two jars of wine whom he didn't know the name of, Wei Ying continued to walk around the busy streets of Yiling.
Everything was the same, even with the alleyway where he and his brother first met.
"How nostalgic."
It is, but the memory of vicious dogs chasing him around surely is not a fond one.
Since Wei Ying decides to unravel the memory where everything started, he walked into the alleyway with jars of wine clinking around his hand before proceeding to sit down in a certain area.
That certain area is where he lived for months as one of the orphans in Yiling.
As soon as he sat down on the cold pavement, he let out a long and tired sigh.
"Such is life." He says like he is an old man in his eighties.
He continued to fumble around his jar as memories continued to run in his head. Soon enough, he reeks a strong odor of wine and his head is slightly fuzzy, just enough to blur reality around him.
It is what he needed right now.
It is also the reason why he didn't notice that there is another person with him in the dark alleyway.
"Drinking...in broad daylight?"
Wei Ying couldn't help but laugh at those words.
"Why? There is no law that states that drunkards are supposed to drink only in night time."
That...makes sense.
"Unless someone is a killsad and petty enough to create some bullshit like that."
"...Killsad...?"
Killsad, the opposite of a killjoy. Wei Ying named it like that because he couldn't even be emotional for an hour, drinking wine because of progesterone excess in a dark alleyway like where they are currently in.
"Here, drink with me if you want." Wei Ying says in a half-hearted manner.
The latter simply shook his head, but he didn't leave.
The both of them were silent for a while, only accompanied by the rhythmic pitter patter of water somewhere among the dark alley.
Though soon enough, it was broken by the sound of someone's stomach rumbling.
Wei Ying snorts a laughter as he places down the empty bottles of wine beside him before standing, albeit a little wobbly in his feet.
"Let's go eat."
The latter once again shook his head before talking, "I...don't have...any money..."
Wei Ying snorts, "Who says we're eating in a restaurant? I also don't have any pocket money left on me."
The latter blinks in a confused manner, "You...We just met...?"
Who in the world would be in their right mind to invite a total stranger in someone's home?
"Well, I can't exactly ignore someone who is hungry."
It is what he first learned from his older brother after all.
"Then...pardon me...for the intrusion."
"Huppp."
As Wei Ying pulls himself off the ground, he starts to walk away and is soon followed by the guy behind him.
The moment his eyes meet the afternoon lights of Yiling, he squints his eyes for a while before he took a deep breath.
"Let's...huh?"
When Wei Ying took a look at his companion's features, he blinked in confusion.
He doesn't know whether it's the wine intoxicating his mind or not, but he's sure that the man with him is familiar enough to make him regain a bit of his clarity.
"You're not from this part, are you?" Wei Ying begins, in attempt to distract themselves while they walk back in burial mounds.
"Ah...you're not the first...to say that."
Wei Ying purses his lips, "Makes sense. You look foreign enough, even the air you carry around, and your dialect could use a bit of work." He says in a joking manner at the last part.
Black hair, fair skin with a bit of scars hanging around his hands, and the blisters in his palms.
"Ah...I guess."
"So, where is your home? Is it far from here?"
The question brought an air of awkwardness around the two of them, making Wei Ying want to change the topic of not for the other to answer his question.
"Yes, it's far. I don't...even know...if I can go back..."
There was a small ache in his chest when he heard that, and an underlying empathy together with it.
"Then we're on the same situation."
As he said that, the sight of burial mounds came into view.
"My home is a place I can no longer return to."
Awkwardness hung between them again, before Wei Ying clears his throat and spoke again.
"I'll just get some radish. Feel free to wander around or come with me."
"...I will just...stay with you."
The moment he kneels to pluck some vegetables for their lunch, there is something important that Wei Ying had remembered.
"Ah right. I'm Wei Ying, courtesy name, Wei Wuxian. What's your name?"
As he dug the soil to find an already ripe radish, he almost choked on his own saliva when the other spoke his name.
Instead then, he just froze, stiff enough to make him sober.
"It's Choi Han."
Ah, now he knows why this man is really familiar.
"Cale-nim."
There was then a cold glint beside his neck as he tried to look at it with his eyes. The earlier friendly and awkward demeanor from the latter was now gone in a blink of an eye.
"You know me."
It wasn't a question but a statement.
For god's sake, of course he would know him.
Damn it all.
Notes:
Happiest birthday to Cale-nim, Choi Han, Kim Rok Soo, Choi Jung Gun, and Choi Jung Soo🎉
Imma hibernate againㅡ
Chapter 78: 『My Prayers Consist Of You, And Only You』
Summary:
Before Jiang Yanli could speak more, Jin Zixuan dramatically clutches his chest and laments.
"My son's first words are neither A-die nor A-niang! It's jiu! Jiu I say!"
As if to mock his father, Jin Ling giggles and raises his arms as if to emphasize his favoritism, "Jiujiu!"
The sight that Cale is currently seeing is amusing, amusing enough to lessen the burning pain that continued to etch itself in his neck.
Though the infant babbled jiujiu consistently, he was reaching for the redhead's embrace.
Cale simply snorts before carrying the drooling child and place him in his arms.
"I'm not your jiujiu." Cale says, bopping Jin Ling's small nose.
"Jiu?"
"Shishu." He corrects.
"Jiu...sshfu?"
"Shi...shu." Cale tries to say slowly, which is a bad choice when the infant's eyes started to swell.
The redhead already dreads his ears ringing from the wails.
"Jiang Cheng, get your nephew."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jiang Cheng felt like his whole world had turned in a monochrome.
In a monochrome of red, that is.
He covered his ears as if he was already going deaf, he closed his eyes as if he was already turning blind, and he silenced his throat as if he was already going mute.
"Gah!"
Why was it that he was always the one who watch those dear to him suffer?
The sound of something porcelain being broken the moment it hit the ground was accompanied by someone's gutteral groans, and that someone is none other than Wei Xun himself.
He was awake, but at what cost?
What he's going through right now is much more painful than the last time he drank the wine meant for cultivators.
At first, it was loud. Loud enough to awaken every people resting in Lotus Pier. The second, the third, and the days after that, it was pure torture.
Wei Xun is slowly silencing his pain, saying to himself that it will grow numb if he get used to it.
If he get used to carrying the burden he couldn't even remember when or what he did.
He will just get used to it, as he always did.
That shackle around his neck is hideous enough to brand his fair skin the punishment reserved for the Martial Gods.
"He's not even one." Jiang Cheng mutters to himself, gripping his hair when another loud snivel escaped pass the redhead's mouth.
'Yet.' A demon in his head whispers.
"Where...ugh...is he?"
That pained look yet determined eyes hurt Jiang Cheng more.
'I don't know.' He wants to say, 'I never knew what he was thinking from the start.'
He felt like a fool for not knowing anything.
Before the redhead could ask again, a knock was then heard from the door, making Wei Xun let out a small whimper before sighing.
He then sits up like he was not in pain earlier.
"Come in." Jiang Cheng could hear him say, and he could see how the redhead's fists pitifully tremble as he tried to hide it under his robes.
Jiang Cheng could simply greet his teeth when he couldn't say anything.
His...their gege wants to appear strong and stoic just like he always do in front of other people.
But that is the thing, Wei Xuㅡno, Cale Henituse is never strong to begin with.
The door opened, revealing their older sister together with her son and husband.
"Shijie." The redhead says in greeting, making Jiang Cheng look away.
"A-Xun, how are you faring?"
Cale smiled, "I'm doing well."
'It hurts.'
"Are you sure?" Jin Zixuan asks, making the redhead almost let out a shaky breath.
'No...'
"A hundred percent. Is that Jin Ling?"
Just toughen up and bear with it, just like what you have been always doing.
"Yesㅡ"
Before Jiang Yanli could speak more, Jin Zixuan dramatically clutches his chest and laments.
"My son's first words are neither A-die nor A-niang! It's jiu! Jiu I say!"
As if to mock his father, Jin Ling giggles and raises his arms as if to emphasize his favoritism, "Jiujiu!"
The sight that Cale is currently seeing is amusing, amusing enough to lessen the burning pain that continued to etch itself in his neck.
Though the infant babbled jiujiu consistently, he was reaching for the redhead's embrace.
Cale simply snorts before carrying the drooling child and place him in his arms.
"I'm not your jiujiu." Cale says, bopping Jin Ling's small nose.
"Jiu?"
"Shishu." He corrects.
"Jiu...sshfu?"
"Shi...shu." Cale tries to say slowly, which is a bad choice when the infant's eyes started to swell.
The redhead already dreads his ears ringing from the wails.
"Jiang Cheng, get your nephew." He says when Jin Ling continued to cry his lungs out while yelling jiujiu this jiujiu that.
Just then, Jin Zixuan let out a hysterical laugh while pointing his finger at Cale.
"Bah! This is the first time you made a baby cry! Your martial nephew in particular!"
Cale could only groan both in pain and silliness from the father and son duo.
In retaliation, the redhead just clicked his tongue to show his annoyance.
Before he could snark a retort, Jiang Yanli placed a hand atop his head and Jiang Cheng had already carried Jin Ling away.
"You should rest now, A-Xun. I'll send Zewu-jun here soon once I had your soup reheated."
Once she had said that, Jiang Cheng immediately turned to look at the redhead with worried eyes.
"I appreciate the thought, Shijie." Cale smiles to show his gratitude, making Jiang Yanli continuously pat his head.
"Rest well, we're going to find A-Xian once you've regained your strength."
Makes sense, considering he's asleep for almost a year now.
Now that he have thought about it, Jin Ling's birthday will arrive soon.
It's in the 21st of the same month as him and Jiang Cheng.
Seeing the look on his face, Jiang Yanli simply chuckled as she spoke, "Happy birthday, A-Xun."
Ah, so it is his birthday today.
That means three days ago, it was Jiang Cheng's.
And that also means eight days ago, it was Wei Ying's.
Cale simply let out a shaky breath, closing his eyes in attempt to calm his thoughts.
Once he have calmed down, the rest of the people who was just inside his room were now gone, leaving him alone in silence.
He haven't even properly thanked Jiang Yanli, and he even properly get to greet Jiang Cheng a late happy birthday.
Before he could spiral into more useless thoughts, his neck burned again with pain followed by it.
Cale curled into a ball in attempt to lessen the pain, he tried to clutch his neck with his own cold hands in attempt to lessen the burn.
Nothing happened at all as a whimper escaped past him.
All he could focus was the scorching ache that continued to make itself known to his entire existence.
"A-Xun."
There was another hand that made its way towards his neck, cold and soothing as the redhead visibly relaxes without any problem.
The moment his hazy reddish-brown eyes turned to look against Lan Xichen's own, the furrow in his eyebrows disappeared in an instant.
"Huan-ge." He turns to greet, leaning more towards the comfortable large hands of his lover.
"Can you eat at least? I will feed you."
Cale simply huffs, "That won't be necessary."
Lan Xichen then spoke, his tone stern, "I insist."
Cale marbles out incoherent words before saying, "Do whatever you want."
Now that there is someone who can at least neutralize the pain, fatigue came washing down his entire system, making his eyes slightly droopy as he clung to Lan Xichen like he was his lifeline.
"Ah."
And Cale opened his mouth as a warm broth was savored, making him sigh in content.
Lan Xichen simply chuckled at the redhead's cute demeanor.
Soon enough, the bowl that was once full of broth cooked by Jiang Yanli was emptied.
"Good job, A-Xun."
Cale simply keens at the praise, leaning on his hand as he savored the feeling.
Lan Xichen huffs, looking at the redhead as if he was a small kitten rubbing its head to someone it likes.
"You can sleep, I will be here with you."
Cale mumbled something incoherent again, making Lan Xichen go near the redhead.
What surprised him though when the redhead grabbed him by the neck as he landed on the bed, the same bed where Wei Xun is currently laying on.
" W-wait a m-minute A-Xun...!"
"Lay here with me." Cale says while burying his head against Lan Xichen's chest, the said man's face was beet red.
"I-if you insist." The older says as he could feel the redhead rumble in content.
He really is similar to a cat.
Lan Xichen places his right hand on Cale's hair while his left hand served as a pillow for the younger. He knew that his hand would be sore until the redhead wakes up.
But is it worth it? Yes, very much so.
Because it was him.
"Sleep well, baobei. Happy birthday."
When Lan Xichen could feel that the redhead in his arms is already sleeping away peacefully, his eyes became softer and his expression was one akin to hurt.
"Please...I wish that I could bear his pain, even just a half of it would suffice. I do not want to see him in pain..."
His prayer was heard, but was never fulfilled, it will never be.
Notes:
A bittersweet chapter, considering the angst will continue until 90 to 100 chapters I guess.
Oof.
Chapter 79: 『Things I Never Asked For, And The Things I Did』
Summary:
Jiang Cheng...he should give him one last chance. Right, he should give Wei Wuxian one last chance.
"Look...shixiong. I'm all miserable right now, on the brink of insanity because I'm this close to losing another important thing to me."
It wasn't even his golden core that was most important to him.
It was them.
"So take pity on me one more time and let's go back home."
Go back home, home where they will all be together again.
He knows that what he's doing is an underhanded trick, but he is desperate.
He was doing his best to desperately hold on to the last thread of bond that is keeping them together.
Why does he feel like he was the only one who was working hard to salvage the last connection between the three of them?
"Wei Wuxian..."
Jiang Cheng tries to hold out his hand steadily, whilst doing his best to not pour his emotions out by crying.
Hope, he's hoping with all his might that he would go back with the older beside him.
There was a smile on Jiang Cheng's face, before it disappeared.
Wei Wuxian looks down, a clear sign that he won't change his resolve.
Jiang Cheng faltered then.
Notes:
Please play "Another Love" by Tom Odell for more angsty feels🥰
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Jiang Wanyin."
Hearing his courtesy name, Jiang Cheng turned to look at Lan Wangji who called to him.
"What?"
He knew his tone came out a bit harsh, considering he was tired and how Lan Wangji looked at him in apathetic way.
"Wei Ying...I might know where he is."
There was something that snapped inside the younger.
Know? Bullshit. He had tried countless areas to see where that bastard martial brother of his is hiding. And now this guy from Gusu might know where is he hiding? Someone who only knew Wei Wuxian for three or five years?
No, Jiang Cheng's pride couldn't accept that. It was him, it was him who grew up together with his brothers, so he was the one who was supposed to know where Wei Wuxian is hiding.
Where else, if that long term belief of his crumbled by proving him wrong, Jiang Cheng might go crazy.
"Just...leave me alone for a while, Hanguang-jun."
Surprisingly, Lan Wangji did leave him alone after a few seconds.
Jiang Cheng sighs as he gripped the side of table in front of him, dipping his head making it lightly hit the wood below.
Now then, how did Lan Wangji have a hunch where he would know the place where Wei Wuxian is hiding?
Gusu? That will be impossible.
Qinghe? The bastard is evasive when he sees Nie Mingjue for reasons he don't know.
Much more in Lanling. He murdered the former Sect Leader, so he can't possible be there.
Dafan? Another impossible choice, considering he have eyes watching the Wens even though he knew that they are being led by a woman like Wen Qing.
Then, Yiling?
He had already searched every nook and cranny of Yiling because he knew that place is quite memorable for someone like Wei Wuxian.
Searched every area, except that particular mountain.
"Ah...fuck."
He really is an idiot, isn't he?
He raised his head abruptly and grabs a mapand places it in front of him. It is full with big red x's until he see an area that is blank.
Burial mounds.
That is the place where Lan Wangji is going.
He could feel something inside him break, his pride skyrocketing in an unapproachable manner.
No, don't even try to think about it.
Just as he could leave Lotus Pier, he could hear someone knocking on his door.
"Young Master Jiang, it's Wen Ning."
Weirdly enough, Jiang Cheng could feel himself calm down, making him confused for a while before opening the door and greeted Wen Ning.
"What is it?"
He sent him a smile, making Jiang Cheng relax and forget his earlier conundrum.
"Hanguang-jun asked me to accompany you once you've decided."
So he was outside for a while now?
Jiang Cheng audibly huffs before smirking, "Let's go then."
Riding their respective swords, Jiang Cheng and Wen Ning arrived in Burial Mounds in only a short time, considering that Jiang Cheng is flying in the fastest speed as possible.
He was excited to say the least, and confident that he would be able to bring back his bastard of a martial brother.
Then, they would find a way to remove that damn shackle in their gege's neck.
Then, they would spend time with their new member of the family.
Then, everything would go back to the way it was.
They would be all complete again.
They would all be together again.
Theyㅡ
"Who...might you be?"
Who is this?
Before Jiang Cheng could snap at the stranger, Wen Ning introduces themselves.
"I am Wen Ning, courtesy name, Wen Qionglin. And he is Jiang Cheng, courtesy name, Jiang Wanyin. Might we ask if someone in white robes and forehead ribbon passed by here?"
The stranger blinked for a while, as if processing the onslaught of unfamiliar words before nodding.
"Ah, Lan-nim, yes. He was here asking for Wuxian-nim."
Wuxian-nim...Wei Wuxian...he really is here!
"Then, can you take us to him?"
As the man was about to ask which him, Jiang Cheng continued.
"Wei Wuxian."
As if remembering something, the man let out a small gasp.
"Cheng Cheng."
Normally, Jiang Cheng would snap at such a corny nickname. But he's too excited to even correct such thing.
"Yes, that is me. That is what my brother calls me when he teases."
The man innocently smiles when he finnaly confirms his suspicion, "Please follow me."
"Thank you..." Wen Ning trails, since he doesn't know what to call the man since he didn't get to know his name.
"It's Choi Han."
"Then thank you, Choi-gongzi."
Choi Han just smiles, happy to help.
Soon enough, they had finally arrived at the mouth of a cave and hear two people talking.
One was Lan Wangji, and the other was the familiar voice of his martial brother.
Just as he could walk forward and call for him with a glimmering smile that signifies that he finally caught after him, he froze at the words he heard.
"It was not your mission to give Jiang Wanyin your golden core, Wei Ying."
...
...What?
Wen Ning who was beside him jolted in surprise before fidgeting, seemingly nervous about something.
"You will never understand, Lan Zhan."
Understand what, exactly?
"Y-young Master J-Jiang...we should l-leave them alone f-first."
Wen Ning had already started sweating bullets, before they could hear Wei Wuxian add more to his previous statement.
"I did it all for him."
The look that Wen Ning had received sent chills down to his spine, making him falter.
"Let go of me, Wen Qionglin."
This is the first time that Jiang Cheng had called him by his courtesy name.
"Young Master Jiaㅡ!"
Before he could stop him, he stepped forward to make his presence known to the two people.
"He has a bright future than meㅡ"
Jiang Cheng couldn't bear to hear any nonsense any more.
"Did what, exactly? Care to repeat your statement, Hanguang-jun?"
Jiang Cheng is doing his best, exerting more effort to not let the emotions inside him burst and go uncontrollable.
"Bright future? Why? Because I'm the next Sect Leader of Yunmeng? What about you?"
His entire being felt so cold, his entire reasoning gone bleak.
"Tell me why, Wei Wuxian!"
From his outburst, Wei Wuxian couldn't help but answer in a similar tone.
"Because you looked miserable when you lost the most important thing you worked for!"
Jiang Cheng stills, quite speechless at his answer.
"Oh really? Then it's my fault that Wei Wuxian is a demonic cultivator."
Looking back, it was quite ironic how he said that back then off handedly.
So, it was really his fault? Because he is miserable and Wei Wuxian took pity on him?
That's...it...?
That's it?!
"Ha...haha...hahaha...!"
Jiang Cheng laughed like a crazy man, may be he is, but he couldn't care less.
"Wei Wuxian...how selfless of you...how magnanimous of you!"
All the thoughts in his head had gone haywire, and so are his emotions.
He doesn't quite know what to do...anymore.
"Is that why you can't use a sword anymore? Is that why you are practicing demonic cultivation?!"
Wei Wuxian was about to speak, but Jiang Cheng didn't let him.
God knows what he'll do if he heard him speak.
"Should I kneel before you and thank you?!"
Wei Wuxian looked conflicted, but Jiang Cheng couldn't have the mind to spare him a look.
"That's enough, Young Master Jiangㅡ"
"What do you mean enough?! Tell me the truth, Wen Qionglin! You know something about this, don't you?! Your sister is the only one insane enough to do something like this!"
Transferring a golden core where there is only a slim chance of being successful, and it was first-hand conducted between the two of them.
Everything around him is blurry, he could feel his chest tightening up as if someone is squeezing his lungs, he couldn't breath, he couldn't think straight.
All he could feel is betrayal.
"What gives you all the right to not tell me any of those things?!"
He didn't even get the right to choose.
Jiang Cheng felt like he was alone in a very spacious world, felt like no one is standing by his side.
Maybe there really is no one.
He chokes, his entire being trembling as tears threatened to escape from his eyes.
But no, he won't cry. Not yet at least.
Jiang Cheng...he should give him one last chance. Right, he should give Wei Wuxian one last chance.
"Look...shixiong. I'm all miserable right now, on the brink of insanity because I'm this close to losing another important thing to me."
It wasn't even his golden core that was most important to him.
It was them.
"So take pity on me one more time and let's go back home."
Go back home, home where they will all be together again.
He knows that what he's doing is an underhanded trick, but he is desperate.
He was doing his best to desperately hold on to the last thread of bond that is keeping them together.
Why does he feel like he was the only one who was working hard to salvage the last connection between the three of them?
"Wei Wuxian..."
Jiang Cheng tries to hold out his hand steadily, whilst doing his best to not pour his emotions out by crying.
Hope, he's hoping with all his might that he would go back with the older beside him.
There was a smile on Jiang Cheng's face, before it disappeared.
Wei Wuxian looks down, a clear sign that he won't change his resolve.
Jiang Cheng faltered then, but tried again.
He wants to try again.
"Come on, gege is waiting, so is Shijie and our nephew."
Please.
Gods, please.
"Weiㅡ!"
Jiang Cheng let out a shaky breath when the older coldly turned his back to him.
That action is now as clear as a day, contrary to Jiang Cheng's own opaque thoughts.
Why?
Why why why why why why why why why why why why?
Jiang Cheng laughs again before speaking, this time in a tired voice.
"You did things I never asked for. And now that I'm asking, you don't want to?"
All the years of trying to control his emotions snapped like a rusted chain.
In the end, he couldn't control his anger.
"Don't ever show your goddamn self in front of me again!"
It hurts.
Jiang Cheng walked away without looking back, he knows that everything will crumble the moment he looks back.
In the end, he let the tears pour out, it glistened like the night river of Yunmeng.
He did his best to hold on, but he's far too wounded and hurt to do more so.
So he let go, because the other end of that thread has no one to hang onto.
It was just him who uselessly kept hanging into false hopes.
Notes:
I feel like y'all gonna hate of what I'm about to write next regarding jc.
Oof
Chapter 80: 『The Thoughts That Crept From Within Your Addled Mind』
Summary:
"Well, I'm glad that the two of you are now friends." Jin Zixuan added a comment then before leaving the room.
Jiang Cheng just scowled at the word that was used, making Jin Guangyao see his expression before gasping.
"How cold, Cheng Cheng." Jin Guangyao says the moment his half-brother was nowhere out of sight.
"Do not try my patience, Lianfang-zun." He says as he dropped the box intendedly, creating a loud thud that echoed throughout the pavilion.
Jin Guangyao do want to test his patience, so he spoke, "Right, noted. Only your martial brother, Wei Wuxian can call you that."
The next moment Jin Guangyao blinks, a purplish hue was threatening to strangle him on his neck.
It was Zidian.
"Jin Guangyao."
Friends? What a load of bullshit. He would rather kill himself than be in the same category of friends with this man.
"Aiya. I yield, I yield, Young Master Jiang."
Chapter Text
"A-Li, A-Li! My dear, beautiful wife! Good morning!"
Running down the stairs as a grown adult is preposterous, or so the Lanling elders would say if they did see their newly appointed Sect Leader jumping around like a child.
"Of course I can't forget our cute A-Ling whole will soon turn one, good morning little guy!"
As if to greet his father in return, Jin Ling mustered to babble in small voice.
"Jiu!"
And of course his favorite word is always Jiu.
"A-Ling, A-Liiinngg. Say A-die. A...die...A-die!"
Jin Ling then chirps away in mockery, "Jiujiu!"
And now he can say that word straightly without lisping? How brutal.
Ah really, what a mischievous little guy. Jin Zixuan wonders where did he get such mischief.
"Pipe down now, A-Xuan. And good morning too."
Jin Zixuan giggles, unable to contain his joy. Jin Ling giggles along with him then.
At the corner of his eyes, he could see Jiang Cheng outside by the window walking around while carrying boxes of what it seemed like it will be used for the birthday party tomorrow.
"Jiangㅡ!"
Just as he was about to call out towards the younger, another figure walked beside Jiang Cheng and carried half of the boxes he was carrying.
"Huh?"
Jin Zixuan blinked and gasped in confusion, making Jiang Yanli turn to look at what her husband was looking at.
"Oh? I didn't know that the two of them are close."
Jin Zixuan hums then nods, "I know, right?"
It came as a surprise for both of them to see Jiang Cheng and Jin Guangyao together and helping each other like they are friends.
"Well, your brother seemed like a good person." Jiang Yanli points out, in which Jin Zixuan simply nodded.
"Well, he really is."
Jin Zixuan didn't point out the fact that Jiang Cheng had that dark aura around him for the past few days ever since he came back from that specific day.
"Well as a good brother, I should join to them in their bonding time."
As he bid goodbye to his wife and son by kissing them on their cheeks, Jin Zixuan ran with all his might to catch up with the two of them.
"A-Yao! A-Cheng!"
He waved his hand jovially as a greeting when they turned their heads to look at him. Jin Zixuan then carried the other box that Jiang Cheng was carrying.
"Let me help. You two look quite tired so early in the morning." Jin Zixuan starts, expecting for them to initiate a conversation.
"Of course, it's our nephew's first birthday. How can we afford to slack off like a certain someone does?" Jin Guangyao says with a hint of a jab, making Jin Zixuan look at him in confusion.
A certain...someone?
"Stop it." Jiang Cheng warns, and Jin Guangyao shrugged in return.
Jin Zixuan wonders if his brother is pertaining to Wei Wuxian. Well, he is not that dense to know that they are regarding him.
When Jiang Cheng had returned to Lotus Pier that day, Jin Zixuan thinks that he may have gone to see his shixiong. And when Wei Xun asked him where he had been, it was the first time he glared at the redhead before walking away and shut himself in his room.
The days that followed that were like everyone around him walking on thin eggshells.
Everyone couldn't perceive how to deal with his mood, even with the help of Jiang Yanli and Wei Xun.
'Something has changed.'
And Jin Guangyao befriending Jiang Cheng signifies that change.
Deep in his thoughts, Jin Zixuan didn't notice that they had already arrived at the place where Jin Ling's party will be held tomorrow until Jiang Cheng had call him out of his trance.
"You can leave those on the floor. Go back to Shijie and your son."
Jin Zixuan blinked at the coldness of his tone before nodding briefly.
"Yes...don't tire yourself too much."
Jiang Cheng never answered him then, just simply scurrying away to keep himself busy.
"Well, I'm glad that the two of you are now friends." Jin Zixuan added a comment then before leaving the room.
Jiang Cheng just scowled at the word that was used, making Jin Guangyao see his expression before gasping.
"How cold, Cheng Cheng." Jin Guangyao says the moment his half-brother was nowhere out of sight.
"Do not try my patience, Lianfang-zun." He says as he dropped the box intendedly, creating a loud thud that echoed throughout the pavilion.
Jin Guangyao do want to test his patience, so he spoke, "Right, noted. Only your martial brother, Wei Wuxian can call you that."
The next moment Jin Guangyao blinks, a purplish hue was threatening to strangle him on his neck.
It was Zidian.
"Jin Guangyao."
Friends? What a load of bullshit. He would rather kill himself than be in the same category of friends with this man.
"Aiya. I yield, I yield, Young Master Jiang."
Jiang Cheng clicked his tongue out of annoyance before taking Zidian back, the ring crackling a purple lightning before it calmed down.
Then again, Jiang Cheng does not have the time to be conversing with the likes of him.
"Just leave me alone."
He does not have the need to want a person to pity him when he's already furious with Wei Wuxian.
"If you say so, I will be back later dear friend."
Jiang Cheng just wanted to kick him in his shin at this moment.
"Get lost!"
And Jin Guangyao did get lost, deciding not to loiter around this fuming punk.
Jiang Cheng sighs, before lightly kicking the boxes of decoration beside his feet.
He regretted it soon though.
He kneeled, attempting to ease the crease he made to the poor box before giving up.
He just muttered a small sorry to it.
"Jiang Cheng."
At the sound of his name being called, Jiang Cheng stood straight abruptly making his head spin from the sudden movement. He stumbled considering his legs came numb from squatting so long that he had to lean to the person who called him.
"Don't stand up immediately, you idiot."
It was geㅡWei Xun.
"I understand so please let go of me." He says after he calmed himself.
When Cale had tried to reach for the arm that forcefully tore itself from the redhead's hold, he wanted to hold it down firm but Cale knew he's not strong enough to do it.
"Jiangㅡ"
"Please leave me alone."
That's it?
He didn't bother to call the older by his endearment, gege? What's more, Jiang Cheng does not even dare to look at him in the eye.
"Tell me what happened."
Of course the only probable cause of his behavior is because something had happened without his knowledge.
Something always happen with him being like that. And it irks the redhead in every possible way he knows.
"Jiang Cheㅡ"
"I said leave me alone!"
There was a small, purple spark that ignited between the two of them, making Cale flinch in pain and his hand recoiled in instinct.
Jiang Cheng's pupils shook with fear, he could smell how foul the burn he inflicted on him.
"Iㅡ!"
The younger forced himself to stop, to stop reaching out to the redhead out of fear.
And Cale could see this, but he didn't push on.
If he doesn't want to talk about it, then he won't force him.
The hand that was about to reach out to him earlier fell on the sides of Jiang Cheng, his head lowered as if he was ashamed of himself.
"You were asking what happened, was it?"
When Cale was about to say yes, Jiang Cheng did not bother to let him speak.
In fact, he doesn't want the older to speak at all.
"It was suffocating. Everything is."
'What is?' Cale wants to ask, but he forced himself to shut up and let younger pour his feeling out.
Cale knew that Jiang Cheng does not want any comfort at the moment.
He knew, because he was also like that. He still is.
"It was hard that I looked like I was the only one who was holding to something I thought is tangible, and the moment I woke myself up, everything shattered."
Cale's heart thumped roughly against his chest, the incantations tattooed in his neck started to spark a small wave of pain.
"I was the only one who was trying to salvage of what was left between the three of us."
Cale's lips quivered, 'No...it's not like thatㅡ!'
The pain in his neck intensified as his emotions grew rampant, his body froze in retaliation to at least hide it away.
'See? Even when you are agonizing, you won't let anyone know.' Jiang Cheng had thought before continuing his statement.
"When I realized that I was the only who was trying to make an effort, I let go."
Cale couldn't help himself but answer, "You weren'tㅡ! I didn't let goㅡ!"
"I was, I felt like it was that exact thought."
What had he done for Jiang Cheng to think like this?
"So I gave up, because it was the only choice that was given to me."
There was a small, polite smile that was plastered on the younger's face, yet Cale could see how Jiang Cheng's face trailed with tears running down without stop.
What had Cale really done for him to become like this?
'I...I didn't let...go...why did you easily gave...up?'
As if reading the older's thoughts, Jiang Cheng had hit the final nail on the redhead's conscience.
"Because I feel like you all gave up on me first."
Chapter 81: 『The Woes Of A Well-Nigh God』
Summary:
"Drink some water first, you look pale." Lan Xichen says as he softly beckons the redhead to drink.
Cale flinched, his eyes shaking in hesitance as he looked at the cup that was being offered to him. Don't get him wrong, he would take anything that Lan Xichen had and will offer him.
But the trauma and guilt that was instilled in his mind still lingered like a leech.
Lan Xichen saw this, making him scream at himself internally for being a stupid idiot.
Before Cale could grab the cup from the older's hands, Lan Xichen drank the contents of the cup before refilling it again with water.
Cale blinks in surprise for a while, before letting out a small smile.
"You didn't have to do that."
Lan Xichen drank the water first to let the redhead know that it wasn't poisoned, both the water and cup itself before he offered the liquid for the second time.
"No, I insist. I will taste all your food first until you have regained your confidence then."
That was how much he love and cherish him.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been a year since the incident. And now, the day where the heir of Lanling Jin was birthed is currently being celebrated.
It was their dear son, grandson or nephew's birthday.
Hundreds of people from various different Sects, big or small, famous or not, have lined up to greet and present gifts to the next leader of Lanling Jin Sect.
It is a day worth celebrating.
Only if those from Yunmeng Jiang is complete.
There were two empty seats that remained beside Jiang Cheng, as it was specially requested by Jiang Yanli herself despite the protests and hidden scowls of her younger brother.
Those seats were for Wei Wuxian and Xue Yang.
Jiang Cheng knew it himself that Wei Wuxian wouldn't go to Jin Ling's birthday party if he had an ounce of shame left on him.
He could feel a pair of eyes looking at him then. When he looked at the source out of spite, he sees the redhead looking at the whole pavilion like he wasn't staring at Jiang Cheng for a while.
Ever since yesterday, in that encounter, they haven't talked then.
Despite the guilt brewing in his chest, he still have his pride. That pride that can soar up to the heavens if one may say.
Though it was understandable if it was him.
The last time he had forsaken his pride, he was faced with a bitter betrayal.
Cale's head drooped, making him look apathetic despite being in a joyous occasion.
"Baobei."
There was a hand that held his, the warmth permeates against his cold fingers making him squeeze it hard.
"I'm fine." He says, yet he lays his head atop Lan Xichen's shoulder as if he was a child seeking for comfort.
There were only two of them in the upper level of the pavilion, considering that the world didn't know that he was alive despite being poisoned.
"Drink some water first, you look pale." Lan Xichen says as he softly beckons the redhead to drink.
Cale flinched, his eyes shaking in hesitance as he looked at the cup that was being offered to him. Don't get him wrong, he would take anything that Lan Xichen had and will offer him.
But the trauma and guilt that was instilled in his mind still lingered like a leech.
Lan Xichen saw this, making him scream at himself internally for being a stupid idiot.
Before Cale could grab the cup from the older's hands, Lan Xichen drank the contents of the cup before refilling it again with water.
Cale blinks in surprise for a while, before letting out a small smile.
"You didn't have to do that."
Lan Xichen drank the water first to let the redhead know that it wasn't poisoned, both the water and cup itself before he offered the liquid for the second time.
"No, I insist. I will taste all your food first until you have regained your confidence then."
That was how much he love and cherish him.
Lans only love once after all.
Cale huffs, now confidently drinking the water that was offered to him.
"Great job, baobei." Lan Xichen says as he ruffled the latter's hair, making it messy for a while before fixing it back to its usual style.
The redhead felt warm, the tension his shoulders slowly dissipating.
Lan Xichen had noticed this, making him smile to himself.
There's no Lan Elder around him, so he can be silly for all he wants.
"Thank you for all the people who had come to celebrate with us on this very important day."
The both of them looked down to see Jin Zixuan saying his speech, Jin Ling just then raises his arm as if he was agreeing with his father.
"Jiu!"
There were series of snorts and laughter that could be heard, seeing as the Sect Leader of Lanling Jin is currently trying his best to hold back his tears from the clear favoritism from his son towards his uncle.
"And my son still won't call me A-die then." He jokingly narrates, earning another wave of laughter from the crowd.
"Jiu!"
Cale and Lan Lan Xichen laughed along too.
"Anyways, I am making this speech to call someone and ask for a favor to bless our dear son on his important day."
Lan Xichen then leans in near at Cale's ear, "Get ready, baobei. He's talking about you."
Cale didn't have the time to contemplate when Lan Xichen's words indeed became true.
"May we call on the proclaimed Genius of Yunmeng Jiang, the Commander who led us on war, Jiangshuai-zun?"
If earlier, the pavilion was full of laughter, the air became heavy as soon as Cale's titles were said by Jin Zixuan.
"Jiangshuai-zun? Isn't he supposed to be dead?"
"Right? I saw it with my own two eyes how he died."
"It would be impossible for him to survive with how much blood he lost."
"Then again, Yunmeng Jiang never held a funeral for him."
"So he was really alive?!"
Cale was just frozen in his seat, his mind racing.
"Oi my dear martial brother-in-law! Come down and stop hiding already!" Jin Zixuan yells, the screams of Lanling Elders fell deaf on his ears as Jiang Yanli simply shook her head at her husband's antics.
"Shall we go?" Lan Xichen asks, his hand outstretched for Cale to take.
When Cale had looked at him, a part of him was reminded how Alver would do the same.
That was wrong of him, but he couldn't help it.
Cale muttered a small sorry before saying, "Let us."
The whispers once again could be heard the moment Cale shows himself, with Lan Xichen holding his hand beside him nonetheless!
"He really is alive!"
"Then...!"
Until someone brave or stupid enough to continue the other's words.
"Wei Wuxian killed the former Sect Leader for no reason at all."
What?
What bullshit is he hearing right now?
Before Cale could confront the person who said those words, someone stopped him then.
"Do not cause a scene, Jiangshuai-zun. We are in such a joyous occasion, after all."
It was Jin Guangyao.
"Yet if you may continue in curiosity, then I shall volunteer to tell you everything that happened while you were 'dead'."
Cale feels odd when the man was talking to him, he couldn't point a finger to what was it.
"Go along now. Our nephew is waiting for you."
Such oddity sends several alarms blaring in Cale's head.
Before Cale could speak, Lan Xichen had steered him away from the man.
When the both of them had arrived in front of the child, Cale was quite uncertain on how to act.
The last time he touched his Shijie's son, the kid bawled his eyes out.
As Cale was lamenting on how he should approach Jin Ling, the child stretched out his arm towards the redhead as if he was asking to be carried.
Cale hesitantly complies then.
Just then, a Jin disciple comes forward, whispering something to Jin Zixuan before he nodded.
"Zewu-jun, may I ask for a favor?"
Lan Xichen smiles politely, "What is it?"
"Well, I want to ask you to accompany my brother outside to fetch some important guests."
The words important guests were heard by both Cale and Jiang Cheng, making the younger raise his eyebrow before scoffing.
"Who are the guests?" Cale asks, shifting his arm for Jin Ling to rest more comfortably against him.
Jin Zixuan just smiled like an idiot at his question.
"Then, we will be back, Sect Leader Jin."
Before Cale could ask once again, Jin Zixuan had cut him off.
"Now then, may I ask for the blessing now?" Jin Zixuan says after sending the two off, much to the redhead's distaste.
Cale frowned at him before looking at Jin Ling who was eating his red hair, making him sigh to himself.
"May your life be filled with only happy things."
"Mmmhh?" Jin Ling looks in confusion when he heard the man carrying him, talk.
"May you grow healthy and strong, so no foes will defeat you or sickness will be inflicted upon you."
Jin Ling giggles excitedly then, as if he understood what the redhead meant.
"And lastly, if the whole world seems unfair for you, I will be here right beside you together with your parents, grandparents, and uncles."
There was a distant wail from afar, and Cale doesn't bother to look as it was the familiar cry of an old man named Jiang Fengmian.
His wife just smacked him on the head then before discreetly wiping her own tears.
"Mmmh! Shu!"
Everyone in the banquet stilled at Jin Ling's sudden outburst.
"Shi...shu!"
"What...?" Cale's question trailed when Jin Ling lunged at him and hugged his neck tightly.
Cale ignored the searing pain caused by the shackles in his neck.
"Shishu!"
Alas! He knows another word beside jiujiu now!
"Hey that's unfair! Jiujiu this, shishu that! Why won't you call me A-die!"
When Jin Ling looks, he giggles before screaming, "A-die!"
Jin Zixuan just froze then.
"A-Ling...my dear son...please repeat that again..."
In fact, Jin Ling didn't repeat himself then out of pettiness.
"A-niang!"
Jiang Yanli coos then.
Jin Zixuan kneels, even the word 'shame' would leave itself when it sees the Sect Leader wailing on the floor like he was some sort of overgrown child.
"A-die...! Idiot!"
Laughter filled the banquet then.
Notes:
Ermm...I feel bad on what I'm about to write in the next chapters.
Just a reminder, we are now in the Siege Arc.
Damn, how fast time flies. It feels like it was only yesterday that I was writing Yunmeng burning arc, hahaha.
Chapter 82: 『What Have You Done?!』
Summary:
The moment Wei Wuxian opened his eyes, he was back in the dark, cold mountain of Yiling where the resentful energy is strongest.
"Argh! Fuck! My head is splitting!"
Wei Wuxian's lips wobbled. A part of him is glad that the younger is back on his usual self.
A bigger part of him though, burns with scorn.
When Xue Yang had noticed something icky in his hands, he looked at it before he stills.
Blood...whose blood is this?
As he turned to look at the older, he noticed his hands bleeding profusely.
"What...what happened?"
"What do you think?" Wei Wuxian coldly asks, an unusual behavior for someone like him.
Before Xue Yang could snap at him, the older did first.
"You don't remember?! You stabbed Zewu-jun when he was trying to help you! You did! To gege's most beloved person!"
Xue Yang feels numb, just like he always does.
"What the hell do you mean?! Weren't you the one who took control of my body by playing that wretched flute of yours!"
Xue Yang couldn't understand the point of their fight. He couldn't understand why he was being blamed for the actions he couldn't conrol.
At some point, Wei Wuxian just gave up reasoning.
Chapter Text
"What do you think of Wei Wuxian?"
That question itself caught him off guard, what is more that it was asked by none other than Jin Guangyao himself.
"He...is a good person."
Lan Xichen does not know how to give a better phrase other than that, and he can't exactly give a bad opinion since he is his beloved's brother.
Jin Guangyao chuckled, "There is no need to be hesitant, second brother. I meant good, sorry for asking you a hard question."
Lan Xichen hums, "Then, can I ask you a question in return?"
The latter just shrugged, "Ask away, Er-ge."
"What do you think of Wei-gongzi?"
He simply returned his question, that is all.
Jin Guangyao then humors the older, "It depends on which Wei-gongzi you are talking about, Er-ge."
Ah, right.
"Oh, my bad. I meant Wei Wuxian too."
The question made Jin Guangyao hum too, as if he was deep in his own thoughts.
"The let me ask you this, Er-ge. What would you do if Wei Wuxian killed Qingheng-jun out of revenge?"
It wasn't an answer but instead, it was another hard question. Seeing as Lan Xichen had stood still, Jin Guangyao just huffed.
"You don't have to answer that question, Er-ge. I'm sorry for asking another hard question."
Lan Xichen blinks as if he was played, "That...no worries."
From afar, both of them had noticed two figures that were bickering with each other. It didn't take long for them to recognize who they are.
"He...Wei Wuxian really is a good person."
Before Lan Xichen could ask what the latter had just said, Jin Guangyao stepped forward to make his presence known and greet the two.
"Wei-gongzi, Xue-gongzi. You have finally arrived, did you have a good travel?" Jin Guangyao says, making the both of them turn to look at him with hostility.
Knowing Jin Guangyao, he just ignored them.
"Let us go. They are waiting for you."
Lan Xichen had offered them a small, polite smile to at least mend the heavy air around them.
"We will simply drop by to give our gifts. We know our presence is not welcome in Lanling, much less as someone as nefarious as Wei Wuxian." Xue Yang says with an apathetic look, making Wei Wuxian glare at him before scoffing.
"If it is what you want, then do so." Jin Guangyao says, not putting much thought to his words.
As they walked with awkwardness and tension hanging on air, they all felt like they are walking into thin ice.
"Iㅡ!"
Lan Xichen stills, looking around him as if there was something watching from afar.
"What is it, Er-ge?"
Lan Xichen could feel his ear twitch, picking a small sound of melody being played.
"Zewuㅡ"
"Sshh!"
There is an ominous feeling bubbling in his gut, "Do you hear that?"
"Hear what exactly?" Jin Guangyao asks, his face in pure confusion.
"That song—"
Just as he could complete his sentence, Xue Yang kneeled on the floor and held his head as if he was in pain.
Lan Xichen goes near to the younger then, "What's wrong, Xue Yang?"
As if sensing something, Wei Wuxian then screams.
"Let go of him Zewu-ju—!"
It was too late.
"Er-ge!"
Lan Xichen looks down, a sword passed through his abdomen in a split second.
He felt numb, before came pain.
"Er-ge!"
He could hear his sworn brother call to him before kicking Xue Yang away from him forcefully, the sword in his abdomen retracted then as Jin Guangyao threw it far away from their reach.
"Stay with me Er-ge! Open your eyes!"
He was doing his best, alright.
Lan Xichen grunts in pain. Understandable, since someone just carved a hole in his stomach using a sword.
"Xue Yang! Wake yourself you damn brat! What have you—!"
"What have you done, Wei Wuxian!" Jin Guangyao suddenly screams before glaring at the said man.
It surprised Wei Wuxian, to say the least. To finally see a true despair on Jin Guangyao's face while holding Lan Xichen in his arms amd trying to heal him with his spiritual powers.
The sight simply shocked him to the core.
"I...I didn't do anything—!"
Before he could explain himself, Xue Yang lunged at him once again with an intent to kill.
This confused Jin Guangyao for a while, before piecing together his thoughts.
Xue Yang is out of his mind.
Before Jin Guangyao could voice out his thoughts, he froze in his spot.
Lan Xichen is losing a lot of blood, and it wasn't even a whole minute!
"Wei Wuxian! Give me a teleportation talisman!"
At that point, they made truce with each other as Wei Wuxian threw a bundle of talisman towards Jin Guangyao's way.
As he activated a talisman that could teleport two people at once he, he thought of one person at that time.
Wen Qing, she is the only one he knows who can heal.
The moment they were out of sight, Wei Wuxian kicked Xue Yang far away from him.
Then again, another blare of flute could be heard.
"Who the hell is controlling—!"
Before he could continue his sentence, he could feel another presence other than the two of them.
"What the hell did i just saw?"
It was...Nie Mingjue.
Together with him was Jiang Cheng who looked like he just saw a ghost.
Something snapped inside Wei Wuxian, and he could also feel his entire being go cold.
"I can expl—"
Wait, does he even have the right to explain?
"Wei Wuxian! What have you done!"
Indeed, what has he done?
But it wasn't his fault, at the least, not this time.
He does not know anything about this, at all!
"I don't know!"
He doesn't know anything anymore.
Before Jiang Cheng and Nie Mingjue could go towards him, Wei Wuxian immediately grabbed a talisman and activated it, pulling Xue Yang with him and ignored how the younger would claw his arm.
He needed to get away—no...he needed Xue Yang to not go near even just a meter close towards Jiang Cheng.
He does not want any more chances of others being hurt.
The sight of Jiang Cheng trying to reach for him broke his heart, he muttered a thousand apologies for the things he has done to hurt the younger.
But he knew, even a thousand sorry's wouldn't ever heal the wound he inflicted on him.
"I'm sorry...I really am."
The moment Wei Wuxian opened his eyes, he was back in the dark, cold mountain of Yiling where the resentful energy is strongest.
"Argh! Fuck! My head is splitting!"
Wei Wuxian's lips wobbled. A part of him is glad that the younger is back on his usual self.
A bigger part of him though, burns with scorn.
When Xue Yang had noticed something icky in his hands, he looked at it before he stills.
Blood...whose blood is this?
As he turned to look at the older, he noticed his hands bleeding profusely.
"What...what happened?"
"What do you think?" Wei Wuxian coldly asks, an unusual behavior for someone like him.
Before Xue Yang could snap at him, the older did first.
"You don't remember?! You stabbed Zewu-jun when he was trying to help you! You did! To gege's most beloved person!"
Xue Yang feels numb, just like he always does.
"What the hell do you mean?! Weren't you the one who took control of my body by playing that wretched flute of yours!"
Xue Yang couldn't understand the point of their fight. He couldn't understand why he was being blamed for the actions he couldn't conrol.
At some point, Wei Wuxian just gave up reasoning.
He knew he shouldn't go around and make baseless accusations, much more when it was Xue Yang whom he knew who wouldn't do such things.
"What do you remember before losing your mind?"
Xue Yang glared at first before scoffing, "The sound of a flute."
"What else?"
Xue Yang furrowed his eyebrows, as if he remembered something important.
"In our first lives, you and Wen Ning arrived at Lanling in attempt to give your gift to Shijie's son."
Wei Wuxian scowls then, "What is the point of talking about our past lives?"
"Think about it you stupid idiot! It wasn't supposed to be Lan Xichen who was hurt, it was supposed to be Jin Zixuan!"
Wei Wuxian felt like someone had dumped an entire bucket of cold water in his head.
"Jin Zixuan was supposed to die at the hands of Wen Ning who was being controlled by Su Shit!"
Wei Wuxian blinks, before asking.
"...Who?"
Chapter 83: 『The Pronouncement Of A Siege』
Summary:
When Cale felt the grip in his collar disappear, his whole body slumped on the floor as he held his neck before coughing several times.
He coughed, and coughed, and coughed, until there was blood that came out from his throat.
Cale groans from pain, the searing pain continued to burn as Ruoye tried to cool it down whatever possible mean it can.
"A-Xun!"
From hindsight, Jiang Cheng was about to come closer to him before he hesitated in the last step.
Cale couldn't fathom what he was supposed to feel at his hesitance. Grief? Anger?
No, he was hurt. Someone like him who was supposed to be used at something like this was supposed to be buried deep in him, tucked away into his mind where he couldn't prod.
But here he is, hurt by a simple gesture from someone who he expects to stay by his side when he was hurt.
Cale couldn't quite believe the emotions he's feeling now.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Did you hurt yourself, A-Xun?"
Cale blinks for a while before lightly gasping, finally remembering his neck.
He unknowingly fiddles the bandage wrapped around it then, "It's nothing to worry about, Shijie."
The look that Jiang Yanli had gave was that akin to disbelief.
"If it eases your mind, then someone almighty had lent me this bandage as a gift to make amends."
He gave her a small smile, an attempt to comfort that everything is alright.
"Bwa?" Jin Ling curiously babbles then, before pulling the bandage that was carefully wrapped on his neck.
The moment the child yanks the cloth, it moved itself and lightly slapped the chubby hands of Jin Ling.
"Ah, Ruoye. I would apologise this instant if I were you."
When Cale had finished speaking, the child in his arms started wailing his lungs out, earning series of stares from various different people in the pavilion.
Ruoye in turn, swung around as if it was worried and embarrassed. The only thing it could do was rub itself against the child's cheek in attempt to stop him from crying.
"Mmmhh?"
Thankfully enough, Jin Ling slowly ceased crying. Now, he was busy playing with Ruoye while rubbing his tear-snotted face against Cale's robes.
"He have a strong set of lungs, Shijie. I wonder which peacock he got it from." He says off-handedly, yet he stared pointedly at Jin Zixuan for a while whom the latter returned the look with disbelief.
Before Jin Zixuan could say anything to retort, the doors of the banquet were slammed open.
"Wei Xianghuan!"
At that moment, Cale felt ominous.
When Nie Mingjue stepped inside with Jiang Cheng silent beside him, everyone in the pavilion turned silent as Cale gave Jin Ling away immediately to Jiang Yanli, considering the child might be included if something happened to him.
Despite Jin Ling trying to reach for him, Cale had turned his back from the child and faced Nie Mingjue.
Everyone is silent, the air heavy with tension as all awaits for what will happen next.
The next moment Cale blinks, his collar was grabbed by Nie Mingjue himself.
The redhead couldn't help but flinch in surprise, earning a surprise yell from Nie Huaisang.
"Da-ge! What are you doing?!"
Nie Mingjue didn't bother to spare him a look then.
"I understand Jin Guangyao, but Lan Xichen?!"
What happened to Lan Xichen?
Cale felt his hands go cold at his statement, "What? What do you meanㅡ"
"You don't know?! That corpse mutt of Wei Wuxian and yours just stabbed him and made a run for it!"
Who? Xue Yang?
"I don't understandㅡplease let go of meㅡ!"
Cale could feel something burning in his neck again and this time, it was accompanied by a bone-crushing grip from Nie Mingjue himself.
"Can't understand?! Jiang Wanyin and I are clear witnesses of what happened back there!"
When the redhead tried to turn and look at Jiang Cheng to see if he was telling the truth (God knows how much he hoped they saw it wrong), the younger simply looked at him before drooping his head.
So, it was true.
Then, another searing burn came from the shackle, as if it was reminding him of his curse.
When Cale was about to plead let go again, Sect Leader Jiang came into view and held Nie Mingjue's arm, hard enough to show the veins in his hand.
"Sect Leader Nie, can't you see that he's about to faint from your grip?"
As he said that, Nie Mingjue managed to snap out of his anger and took a good look at the redhead.
He was pale, almost as if he's already dying.
Nie Mingjue let go of him then.
When Cale felt the grip in his collar disappear, his whole body slumped on the floor as he held his neck before coughing several times.
He coughed, and coughed, and coughed, until there was blood that came out from his throat.
Cale groans from pain, the searing pain continued to burn as Ruoye tried to cool it down whatever possible mean it can.
"A-Xun!"
From hindsight, Jiang Cheng was about to come closer to him before he hesitated in the last step.
Cale couldn't fathom what he was supposed to feel at his hesitance. Grief? Anger?
No, he was hurt. Someone like him who was supposed to be used at something like this was supposed to be buried deep in him, tucked away into his mind where he couldn't prod.
But here he is, hurt by a simple gesture from someone who he expects to stay by his side when he was hurt.
Cale couldn't quite believe the emotions he's feeling now.
"Jiangshuai-zun, let me get you up." Jiang Cheng soon says when he couldn't help his instincts.
Yet to Cale, this is the reality that slapped him that everything has changed.
Cale wonders if everything would go back to the same time where they are still joking around together, living the time of their lives.
At some point, Cale knew that war had changed them.
"Then, isn't it only right to have a siege against Wei Wuxian?"
Cale could feel his breath hitched as he tries to stand up before failing miserably.
This time, Jiang Cheng had caught him then.
"As far as I know, he's staying somewhere in Yiling."
"Maybe he's in burial mounds? Since it was the place where resentful energy is concentrated."
"His title should be Yiling Patriarch then."
"It's his own fault now. Maybe even Jiang Wanyin himself will lead the siege."
The redhead could feel his ears ringing then.
Siege? Jiang Cheng?
"I woㅡ!"
Before he could stop himself, Cale had pushed the younger away from him before grabbing a teleportation talisman in his chest pocket.
"Gegeㅡ!"
"Don't call me that."
Cale didn't meant to say it coldly, but here he is.
The redhead doesn't know if he have the right to be called their older brother when he couldn't even maintain their relationship between the three of them.
As everyone was about to grab ahold of him and stop him from running away, he continued to maintain his look towards Jiang Cheng.
Cale swished his hands before another talisman appeared setween his fingers. He then threw it against Jiang Cheng as the paper stuck itself against the younger's chest.
"I never gave up."
He meant those words to Jiang Cheng who grapes at him in surprise.
He knows that...he knows that now soㅡ!
"Don't leaveㅡ!"
When he tried to reach for him, he was already gone.
As Jiang Cheng couldn't stop himself in time, he rolled against the floor before lowering his head in shame.
Countless thoughts ran in his mind as his sister and father tried to help him get up.
Was he really that easy to be discarded? Is it really that easy to leave him alone all on his own just because he hesitated for a moment?
Jiang Cheng felt useless at that moment.
He was also trying his best, why can't everyone see that? He was trying, goddammit, he was giving his all.
He could feel something burn inside him, maybe it was pain and anger, no one knows. All he could feel is the frolicking burn in his chest.
When Jiang Cheng attempted to clutch his robes, his hand was met by a paper that was stuck atop of it.
As he unstuck it from his clothes, he looked at the familiar handwriting of his geㅡWei Xianghuan before he read what it was written, but never understood it.
"Alarm...?"
Seeing as the small characters enclosed at each side, it is served as a protection spell.
Jiang Cheng had scowled then before crumpling the talisman in his hold.
He doesn't need any useless protection charm at all!
Anger boils inside him, both towards the redhead and at himself.
" I will lead the siege if that is what you want." Jiang Cheng finally declares then, and sides were divided at that moment. One clamors with agreement, and the other with strong opposition.
"A-Cheng!"
"Don't stop me, Shijie. It's the only way."
Before Jiang Fengmian could say a word to support his daughter's claims, Madam Yu had intervened.
"Go."
Drag the idiots back in our Sect.
It was just a simple word, yet it held a heavy responsibility.
Notes:
The author: *looks at the list of deaths that are gonna happen*
Also the author: ooohhh*winces* that's a lotㅡ
Chapter 84: 『Two Worlds』
Summary:
Now that he's in front of him, Choi Han found it hard to tell him his departure.
"What...do you think of our...relationship?"
When Choi Han had taken a look at the latter's face, it doesn't take a fool to notice that he misunderstood his question.
"I will reject you as I have someone I likeㅡ"
"Don't misunderstand! I also had a lover in my world so please stop."
Choi Han couldn't stop his face from going red, making Wei Wuxian chuckle at how flustered he was.
"Of course I consider you as a friend, Han-gongzi. So, who is this lucky person who caught your heart?"
Choi Han is glad that he acknowledges him as a friend but why does he need to be privvy about who is his lover?
"You won't even know him if I tell you his name."
Wei Wuxian then huffs, "So it's also a man. And do try me. Who knows? I may know who it is."
Sometimes, Choi Han couldn't fathom how much Wei Wuxian knows. The man himself doesn't tell anything too.
"His name is Alver Crossman."
At some point, Choi Han could see various emotions flickering on the latter's face. Surprise, confusion, there's also disbelief.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When he had first arrived in this world, he was wholly enamored at such sight.
People who wore such different attires that only appear from fantasy storybooks, it was a sight that took Choi Han's breath away as he is an avid fan of works contained with actions swordplay.
It enamored him, but it also brought a sense of fear.
"Who is he?"
"Why would you ask me? Do I look like I know shit?"
"He looks like a foreigner."
"I could see that you stupid hag!"
Those were words that he couldn't understand, yet some part of it could be understood.
Hag. Ask. Foreigner.
Overall, he couldn't still understand anything.
Choi Han didn't know it was this scary to have a language barrier between two people. If he knew it was this hard, he shouldn't have laughed at Alver back then when he was trying to communicate with Choi Jung Soo.
At some point in his travels to this world where he was suddenly put in, there are ups and downs.
On the other hand, he's thankful that some people were able to help someone like him.
Though there is a meeting he couldn't help but feel quite guilty.
Such event consists of him pointing a sword at another person's neck because he found them suspicious.
Though now that he thought about it, he remembers how shameful that encounter is.
Choi Han, by any means, he is no God.
Wei Wuxian is a good person, despite whatever bad things he is saying about himself.
The past few days he had been with the man, he learned many things about this world and its language.
Wei Wuxian had thought it all himself, as if it wasn't the first time he's teaching someone else his world's customs.
Thanks to him, he had learned many things and helped him know his way around the new world. And in return, Choi Han also taught some things about his world.
A mutual exchange for mutual benefits, considering that Wei Wuxian looked eager in learning new things.
Choi Han respected that.
One time, Choi Han had met a zombie then.
Though this world do not call such beings as zombies, but fierce corpses.
"What are you looking at?"
Choi Han doesn't know whether to laugh or cry considering he just understood his words.
Instead, he just raised his left eyebrow then before going back to plowing the dead soil.
'Patience is a virtue.' Choi Han repeatedly thought for a while, ignoring the nonsense blabbering bullshit of the fierce corpse.
"Hey, Wei Wuxian. I thought you hate dogs? What's this mutt doing here?"
Unless someone is being bitchy about it, then Choi Han couldn't let it pass and compromise.
Choi Han started stretching then, twisting his back, flexing his muscled legs and cracked his neck. All of which earned a confused look from both Wei Wuxian and the fierce corpse, whom he later known the name as Xue Yang.
"Have you finally gone madㅡfuck!"
Choi Han ducks as if his life was depended on it and swung his left leg in a circular motion, hitting Xue Yang's decomposing ankles as he toppled and landed on the dirty ground with his face.
"Ah...sorry. I. Thought. There. Is. Some. Barking. Dog. Beside. Me."
Xue Yang then yells another series of profanities.
"What kind of bullshit acting is that?!"
Choi Han then tilts his head awkwardly, "I. Do. Not. Know. What. You. Are. Talking. About."
Before Xue Yang could scream another retort, Wei Wuxian bursts out laughing like a mad man.
"Bahahahahaha! Geez...hahaha...I haven't laughed in ages...haahhhh...what's with that acting, Han-gongzi?"
He and Xue Yang shared a look then, their eyes glinting.
Wei Wuxian looked lively with him laughing and being jovial about it. One thing they had both agreed on.
"I'm afraid...I'm not very bright in...that aspect." He jokingly says in return, but he's glad that the latter is finally laughing.
Indeed, Wei Wuxian suits being jovial. That is why right now, his heart aches for the man in front of him now.
"Sorry, I'm sorry...I'm really sorry...I want to...I really want to go home too..."
Maybe this is one of the reasons why Choi Han felt sympathetic with him, because they both know that the both of them cannot return to their own homes now.
Choi Han wonders what happened after he brought Jiang Cheng and his companion to Wei Wuxian. He wonders if he did a mistake by bringing them to him.
He should've acted like an idiot who doesn't know anything when he was asked.
He wonders what happened between the two of them to become like this now?
"I wonder what gege will do in this situation?"
There it is again, the same person he calls gege like he was his own God and savior.
Looking at him now, Choi Han felt really bad that he's about to leave him soon.
Days had passed with him being like that, the usual remarks of him joking and laughing around was gone, now replaced by the usual fake masks he's wearing to deceive others.
He may have fooled Xue Yang, but he can't fool Choi Han.
"Wuxian-nim."
Choi Han looked at the back of the loneliest person he knows.
"What is it?"
Now that he's in front of him, Choi Han found it hard to tell him his departure.
"What...do you think of our...relationship?"
When Choi Han had taken a look at the latter's face, it doesn't take a fool to notice that he misunderstood his question.
"I will reject you as I have someone I likeㅡ"
"Don't misunderstand! I also had a lover in my world so please stop."
Choi Han couldn't stop his face from going red, making Wei Wuxian chuckle at how flustered he was.
"Of course I consider you as a friend, Han-gongzi. So, who is this lucky person who caught your heart?"
Choi Han is glad that he acknowledges him as a friend but why does he need to be privvy about who is his lover?
"You won't even know him if I tell you his name."
Wei Wuxian then huffs, "So it's also a man. And do try me. Who knows? I may know who it is."
Sometimes, Choi Han couldn't fathom how much Wei Wuxian knows. The man himself doesn't tell anything too.
"His name is Alver Crossman."
At some point, Choi Han could see various emotions flickering on the latter's face. Surprise, confusion, there's also disbelief.
Before Wei Wuxian could speak, Choi Han cut him off.
"Correction, we were lovers. The last time we had conversed, he says he wants to reclaim his right to the throne."
It was a proper and peaceful break up, as far as Choi Han is concerned. He does not want to limit anyone from doing what they want after all.
"I...see..."
Choi Han laughs then, "Why do you seem more dejected than me, Wuxian-nim?"
Wei Wuxian waves his hand after a while, "Ignore me. What is it that you truly want to say?"
Choi Han nods then, "I will be leaving soon to travel again."
Choi Han doesn't want to see the expression the latter is making, so he moved his gaze away and looked up at the dark sky.
"That makes sense. A traveler does not stay in one place for a long time, after all." Wei Wuxian says after a long time.
"Then, pardon me for saying this. But you should try to go on your nephew's banquet tomorrow."
The look on Wei Wuxian's face was priceless before it contorted into one akin to offended. Just as he could ask what the hell was he talking about, Choi Han had spoke then.
"The child have the right to know his uncle, and Jiang Cheng has the right to know what is going on inside your head."
He then patted Wei Wuxian's back as if he was comforting him, "Who knows? Your gege might be overjoyed if he finally saw you."
There was a look of hesitation plastered on his face.
"Are you...sure? I think I don't even have the right to show myself when I hurt them."
Choi Han then says, "I am quite sure. Family will always be forgiving no matter what you did."
He said that with confidence, considering the said confidence comes from his own experience itself.
"I will...try." Wei Wuxian says after a while.
Choi Han smiles then, "There's the Wuxian-nim I know."
And that was the last time they had saw each other.
Looking at it now, every time he goes to another place, it seems that trouble always seem to find him.
Though it's not really trouble, just a bit annoying. But hey, he can't just turn a blind eye from seeing someone carrying another person on his back that was bleeding profusely.
"Thank you for your help."
He nods, "No trouble at all."
As he was about to leave, the conscious man grabbed the hem of his hanfu and stared at him.
"I'm sorry...but are you perhaps...Choi Han?"
Huh?
Another person who knows him?
Unless this guy is acquainted with Wei Wuxian, he can't be sure.
"And who are you?" Choi Han says, rather suspicious.
"Ah, my apologies. My name is Jin Guangyao."
Choi Han nods again, "I see, and how do you know my name?"
Jin Guangyao then chirps, as if happy that he finally got his attention, "Do you believe in reincarnation, Choi Han-nim?"
The man even know how to use such formalities that can only be found in his world.
"Isn't that the usual belief in this world?"
Surprising Jin Guangyao chuckles while looking at his unconscious companion, "Yes. It is indeed the usual belief."
Choi Han furrowed his eyebrows, considering he's not a fool to know that they are going in circles.
"I don't understand what you meanㅡ"
"How is the House Henituse doing?"
At that, Choi Han doesn't know what to answer.
"Are Bassen and Lily doing alright?"
Choi Han could feel a recurring headache then.
"How in the world do you know those names?!" Choi Han yells, pointing his sword against Jin Guangyao's neck.
"Let me reintroduce myself. My name in this life is Jin Guangyao. In the previous, I was known as the lout of the count's family, Cale Henituse."
Notes:
Don't lie to me. I know we all forgot that Choi Han appeared in this work at some point lol.
Chapter 85: 『An Equivalent Exchange』
Summary:
The expression Jin Guangyao has seemed too good to be a mask he's using to deceive Choi Han.
"Alright I get it. But what do you mean by Wuxian-nim's older brother?"
It was quite simple, if this Jiangshuai-zun is the White Star, then won't Wei Wuxian be in danger?
Jin Guangyao isn't the White Star as he claims, and he said that if he is, everyone he loves should've died?
"When White Star took the dragon lord's children, he was cursed along with being a reincarnator."
Choi Han could see how Jin Guangyao glanced at Lan Xichen with a bitter expression before continuing his statement.
"Everyone he loves or cherish will die."
Then...then...!
The image of Wei Wuxian appeared in his mind.
"Say, have you met Xue Yang?"
The zombie?
"Yes...?"
Don't tell himㅡ!?
"It is what you are thinking. Xue Yang have been afflicted with the curse because he is one of Jiangshuai-zun's cherished person."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What do you mean by that?"
Cale Henituse, that name has been engraved in his mind ever since he was put into the cultivation world.
"I mean what I said, Choi Han. Or is it that you need more proof to acquisce your suspicions?"
Nonsense, he doesn't even know if Cale Henituse is an ally or an enemy.
Choi Han's sword inched closer against the latter's neck, still not believing anything he's saying.
Jin Guangyao slowly raised his hands, an attempt that he won't to do anything funny as he moved his hands to grab something from his pocket sleeve.
Choi Han was surprised to see a video recording device being held by a person from this world. In fact, it greatly surprised him that there is such thing in a prehistoric world.
"Where did you get that?" He tries to pry and touch the orb on the latter's hands, which only made Jin Guangyao retract the orb.
"Why should I tell you such useful information when you're threatening my life?" Jin Guangyao bargains, rolling the device on his hands.
Choi Han couldn't point his feelings out. A part of him is still suspicious, but a part of him is also curious.
In the end, he sheathed his sword again. If the situation gets reversed, he's sure that he can beat the latter with his brute strength.
"Now, are you willing to tell me?"
Jin Guangyao smiles then, "As I have said earlier, reincarnation is a common belief in this world. And this is already my second take at life."
He was Cale Henituse in his first life, and then Jin Guangyao at the second.
Then, it won't be weird to have a device that may have been his property in his previous life.
Choi Han remained silent, waiting for him to continue.
"When I was Cale Henituse, there is an enemy that is far too strong even for you or all the forces of Rowoon."
Choi Han asks then, "How can I be sure that you are not that enemy you're talking about?"
Jin Guangyao chuckles then, "That is quite simple. Everyone I love should have died already."
Before Choi Han could tell him to elaborate, Jin Guangyao cuts him off.
"...Jiangshuai-zun...on the other hand..."
Who is he talking about now?
Seeing the confused expression on the latter's face, Jin Guangyao simply huffs.
"He is Jiang Cheng's and Wei Wuxian's older brother."
Choi Han furrowed his eyebrows at the mention of two familiar names, before he fell into deep thoughts.
"...Gege?"
Jin Guangyao then hums again, bemused.
"So Wei Wuxian did mention him."
Indeed, so may times that Choi Han couldn't kept count.
"What does he have to do anything about this?"
The moment he says that, Jin Guangyao rolled the device on the table before pouring some spiritual energy in it.
When Choi Han watched the scenes unfolding in the device, it was filled with red.
From fire, from blood, and from the hair of the one responsible for everything that happened in a war he doesn't know.
"Who is he?" Choi Han asks, his hands already cold.
"White Star. A person who killed and took a dragon lord's children, making him a reincarnator so that he can ascend to godhood."
Something is still not right about this.
"How can I not know that you are this who you call White Star? You already said that you reincarnated, how can I know that this is the only second time you have reborn?"
The air around them is so serious that Jin Guangyao ought to break it.
"Me? A God?! Only a crazy bastard with narcissistic confidence is capable of that feat."
Choi Han blinks for a while, taken aback before his suspicions lessened.
"Being a God requires too much work. I just want to laze around and eat and then sleep."
The expression Jin Guangyao has seemed too good to be a mask he's using to deceive Choi Han.
"Alright I get it. But what do you mean by Wuxian-nim's older brother?"
It was quite simple, if this Jiangshuai-zun is the White Star, then won't Wei Wuxian be in danger?
Jin Guangyao isn't the White Star as he claims, and he said that if he is, everyone he loves should've died?
"When White Star took the dragon lord's children, he was cursed along with being a reincarnator."
Choi Han could see how Jin Guangyao glanced at Lan Xichen with a bitter expression before continuing his statement.
"Everyone he loves or cherish will die."
Then...then...!
The image of Wei Wuxian appeared in his mind.
"Say, have you met Xue Yang?"
The zombie?
"Yes...?"
Don't tell himㅡ!?
"It is what you are thinking. Xue Yang have been afflicted with the curse because he is one of Jiangshuai-zun's cherished person."
Choi Han couldn't still understand nor accept it, "How can you be so sure?"
Jin Guangyao huffs then, "You think it was a coincidence? Take a look at the person on the bed."
And Choi Han did took a look.
"Second brother Lan is Jiangshuai-zun's lover."
Choi Han to say, is flabbergasted.
"And he almost died."
Surely it can't be that...
"I also shrugged it off at first, considering Jiangshuai-zun is a person I looked up at as a role model. But the coincidences are too good to be true."
Choi Han hates it when he can't help but agree at the latter's claims.
"If you listen to the rumors on the street, it will only defend my case."
He couldn't help but look at the streets outside and listen, considering his ears have some enhanced hearing of some sorts.
"Three main Sects and other four Sects are preparing for a siege."
"Siege? Against what or whom exactly?"
"Against Wei Wuxian! And as far as I've heard, it will be led by his own sworn brother, Jiang Cheng!"
At the rumors he have heard, Choi Han couldn't help but feel nauseous.
"And where is Jiangshuai-zun? He was always the one who mediates between the two of them!"
"Haven't you heard? He ran away!"
"What?!"
Choi Han couldn't fathom how everything had escalated to this.
"Isn't this because Wei Wuxian had asked his lap dog to stab Lan Xichen?"
"Jeez, what a problematic Sect!"
"I know, right?"
Soon enough, Jin Guangyao spoke.
"One way or another, it's either Wei Wuxian or Jiang Cheng who will die at the siege."
Choi Han couldn't help but sigh out his annoyance.
"What do you want? You won't tell me this unless you need something from me."
At that point, Jin Guangyao laughs.
"I know a way for you to return to your world."
Choi Han felt like someone dumped a scalding water on his head.
"What?"
Him? Jin Guangyao? Even Wei Wuxian couldn't send him back to his world when he tried using those pieces of irons on him back then.
And he's saying that he, Choi Han can be returned to his original world?
"How can I know that you are telling me the truth?"
Jin Guangyao smirks then, "You can kill me if I failed to uphold my part of the deal."
Choi Han could feel another headache recurring.
What is with the people of this world so easy to throw their lives away?
"What is it that you want me to do?"
Jin Guangyao cocks his head upright, "Oh, it is quite simple alright."
"Jiangshuai-zun is in a weakened state right now."
As Jin Guangyao trails from his statement, he grabbed the video recording device and gripped it tightly, creating a crack.
"All you have to do is sweep in and kill Jiangshuai-zun. In that way, the curse would stop its effects and have a large chance that Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng will make it out alive."
Jin Guangyao then looks straight on Choi Han's dark eyes.
"Do that, and I will send you back to your world. You have my word, dear swordsmaster."
Notes:
Random end note: jgy is a good persoㅡ
Chapter 86: 『This Is A Mistake』
Summary:
Lan Wangji didn't speak, he only looked at the vast mountains of Gusu then to the three thousand rules.
Do not associate yourself with evil.
"I want to bring someone to Cloud Recesses." He suddenly says, making the elder looked at him with surprise before coughing.
"Is It Wei Wuxian?"
Lan Wangji really is similar to his father, and so is Lan Xichen in some ways.
"Mn."
Lan Qiren huffs to himself, hiding his smile as he patted the younger's head.
How fast time flies, for this child to grow up into a fine adult when it feels like it was only yesterday he was clinging unto his mother's robes.
"The other Elders wouldn't like it, would you still bring him here?"
It didn't take Lan Wangji long to answer.
"Mn."
Lan Qiren could only look away from the younger's resolute answer.
"Suit yourself."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale finds himself slowly going insane.
"As I have said, Xichen is not here."
How could he have not been here when this is the only place the redhead knows where he should be?
After all, Gusu Lan is the best place where an injured Lan disciple should heal.
There was an underlying anger boiling inside him, and it was directed to the one who took Lan Xichen away, Jin Guangyao.
Cale wonders what the hell is that bastard's problem with him.
"I understand. Thank you for your time, Grandmaster Qiren."
He wants to leave right away, or else he might snap.
He knows that the Elder does not have any reason to lie to him.
Lan Qiren watches the redhead walk away before sighing to himself.
"Lying is forbidden, shushu."
The elder looked at his nephew for a while, sighing once again as he put his hands behind his back.
"I did not technically lie, Wangji."
Indeed, Wei Xun should know that a Lan couldn't lie. Hence, he should know that Lan Xichen is indeed here in his home.
Jin Guangyao had given him to them yesterday, carried by a person he doesn't know yet seemingly well acquainted with Lan Xichen's sworn brother.
"I think he believed your words, shushu."
If that was the case, then Lan Qiren will carry the guilt until the end of the siege. His old heart aches for the future that will happen.
"If so, may the Gods forgive me for this."
Lan Wangji didn't speak, he only looked at the vast mountains of Gusu then to the three thousand rules.
Do not associate yourself with evil.
"I want to bring someone to Cloud Recesses." He suddenly says, making the elder looked at him with surprise before coughing.
"Is It Wei Wuxian?"
Lan Wangji really is similar to his father, and so is Lan Xichen in some ways.
"Mn."
Lan Qiren huffs to himself, hiding his smile as he patted the younger's head.
How fast time flies, for this child to grow up into a fine adult when it feels like it was only yesterday he was clinging unto his mother's robes.
"The other Elders wouldn't like it, would you still bring him here?"
It didn't take Lan Wangji long to answer.
"Mn."
Lan Qiren could only look away from the younger's resolute answer.
"Suit yourself."
Yet, a big part of him knows that he won't be able to do it.
The world is too cruel.
He hopes, that in another universe if there is one, Lan Wangji will be able to do it.
The moment Lan Wangji was left alone by his uncle, he started walking towards the way where the redhead had went.
At the least, Wei Xun himself deserves to know that his brother is in Gusu. He would make a decision where it was contrary to his uncle's.
After all, his brother won't wake up still.
Lan Wangji knows that Wei Xun have the right to know Lan Xichen's current state.
That is what he is saying, but Lan Wangji couldn't find a trace of the redhead in Gusu anymore.
He looked at him for hours, but there is still no trace of him anywhere even in Caiyi.
"Hanguang-jun. The Elders are asking for your presence."
Lan Wangji isn't the one to question such orders because that is what he had always done ever since he was a child. But right now, he have the urge to break it.
"Why?" He questioned, taking the disciple by surprise before bowing.
"The Sect Leader of Moling Su is waiting for you to be back as they are now on their way for the siege."
Lan Wangji couldn't help but clench his fists, his heart thumping loudly despite his face remaining passive as ever.
He didn't bother to speak as he started walking back, the disciple following close behind him.
When he arrived, he could see Su She standing outside as if he was really waiting for Lan Wangji to arrive.
"Ah, there you are. We have been looking for you everywhere, Hanguang-jun. Come, we should leave now since the other Sects are also on their way to Yiling."
Before Lan Wangji could turn down his offer, a Lan Elder shown himself together with other disciples.
Lan Wangji estimated it to be thirty to forty disciples.
"Let us go and purge that demonic cultivator."
He couldn't help but grit his teeth as his eyes turned sharp, as if he was almost glaring at the Elder of his Sect.
"You should go ahead first, Elder. I will get my sword first."
Lan Wangji bows, as it was the only way to hide the scorn that was slowly showing itself on his face.
"Go, be sure to follow us soon."
He bows again to show his 'gratitude' before walking away without another word.
Su She scowls at him then.
When Lan Wangji arrives at his father's room (running is forbidden in Cloud Recesses, so the only thing he could do is to walk faster), he slammed the door open as he glared at the man.
"I thought we would not partake in the Siege?"
So what was that? Clan Elders along with the top disciples are going to be included in subduing Wei Ying?!
Qingheng-jun doesn't answer because in fact, he doesn't know how to.
To tell the truth, he was enraged when he found out that Lan Xichen, his own son was stabbed by a mindless fierce corpse.
He needed someone to blame. But deep in his thought, his grudge shouldn't be pointed at Wei Wuxian nor Xue Yang.
"Father!"
It hurt him even more when his own son is looking at him like is a sinner.
"Lan Wangji!"
His own son looked at him like he couldn't believe what nonsense he was saying.
He looked...betrayed.
"You're making a grave mistake."
Qingheng-jun looks down at the piles of scrolls on his lap before speaking, "I know."
At this point, Lan Wangji couldn't help but scowl at the cryptic answers of his father.
"That is why I'm sending you with them."
At some point, Qingheng-jun's anger had subsided when he remembered what the Jiangs had done for them.
When Cloud Recesses was burning, Yunmeng had been the one to give them aid and offer a temporary shelter under their care. And when Lotus Pier was the one that was burned, they were too late to save some of their people.
Maybe that is where misfortune had started, who knows? A mere mortal like him wouldn't know.
Lan Wangji did not speak for a while, he only stood there as if he was contemplating something in his mind.
Soon enough, his son left him alone as silence permeated in his room.
Qingheng-jun couldn't help but sigh to himself, massaging his temples as he looked at his scroll then.
He wishes his son good luck to himself, hoping that he will be successful on his endeavor.
Right now, he is busy looking for the traitors within his Sect.
He places a scroll down to the table before he glared at it, the words 'Moling Su' and 'Su She' crumpled under the Sect Leader's grip.
It's still not enough, a baseless hunch is not enough to serve as an evidence of the youngster's betrayal.
"What an ambitious person."
Notes:
Say hello to the siege arc everyoneㅡ
Don't hurt me, I have a peace offering before I go into killing spree lolol
https:// /42Astx/status/1729398542333333854?s=19
Vuhbyeㅡ*runs away*
Chapter 87: 『Get Lost!』
Summary:
Before Wei Wuxian could explain that the talisman was only doing its work to bring them to Jiang Cheng, they heard a voice then.
"Wei Wuxian."
It was Jiang Cheng himself.
"Jiangㅡ"
"I am glad to see you, after so long."
Both Wei Wuxian and Xue Yang froze in their spots before shivers ran down to their spine.
"Indeed I am, Wei Wuxian."
Who the hell is this manㅡ
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was Su She.
To tell the truth, Wei Wuxian couldn't remember who that person was. Even no matter how much information regarding him was given by Xue Yang.
He was pondering about this for days now. Hell, he even tried smashing his head in a boulder so that memories from his previous life would come to him.
But alas, all those bloody efforts of his was useless.
Wei Wuxian sighs to himself before looking at the piles of papers on the ground.
The words 'Su She' and 'Jin Guangayo' were written in big characters that if someone would walk by, it would be impossible to miss.
At this point, Wei Wuxian was trying to find the connection between these two, considering they are the two antagonists in his previous life as per Xue Yang's information.
Though that punk admitted it himself that he was also one of Jin Guangyao's underling back then.
Wei Wuxian himself considers Jin Guangyao as the highest threat after they dealt with the previous Wens. And he himself couldn't help but scratch his head in annoyance when one problem after another wouldn't leave them alone.
What matters most now, is that he should tell Jiang Cheng or gege that they should be wary of Jin Guangyao.
Wei Wuxian pulls a communication talisman before pausing, suddenly remembering the actions he did to hurt them, especially Jiang Cheng.
He then shook his head as if to steel himself before contacting the redhead. The moment he activates it, it burned to dust.
That wasn't supposed to happen. It was supposed to be the redhead's voice, not the sound of a paper burning into nothing.
Wei Wuxian felt like he was dumped with cold, icy water at this point.
He frantically searches for the communication talisman that is connected to Jiang Cheng and activated it. His earlier conundrums were forgotten.
After a while, there was no answer, whereas it made him glad that it didn't burn.
Wei Wuxian figures that Jiang Cheng wouldn't answer it.
"Xue Yang!" He calls then, making the fierce corpse jolt in surprise considering he was only near him for the whole time.
"You don't need to yell, you idiot." He says that, yet he trots closer to the older.
"Let's go to Jiang Cheng."
Before Xue Yang could say his opinion, he activates a teleportation talisman before they disappeared in a blink of an eye.
When they opened their eyes, they found themselves in Lanling Jin once again, in Nightless City in particular.
"Are you crazy?! We're both wanted criminals in this place!"
Before Wei Wuxian could explain that the talisman was only doing its work to bring them to Jiang Cheng, they heard a voice then.
"Wei Wuxian."
It was Jiang Cheng himself.
"Jiangㅡ"
"I am glad to see you, after so long."
Both Wei Wuxian and Xue Yang froze in their spots before shivers ran down to their spine.
"Indeed I am, Wei Wuxian."
Who the hell is this manㅡ
Before he could ask if he ate a poisonous plant one way or another, Jiang Cheng starts laughing to himself.
It was so ominous that Wei Wuxian is starting to get fearful.
"Hah! Do you really expect me to say that?"
Wei Wuxian then speak, "No, I don't. But you need to know something firstㅡ"
He could see a momentary change of expression in Jiang Cheng's face before it disappeared.
"After all the things you did, you act like nothing happened? You expect me to listen to you and welcome you warmly, you bastard?"
"No, butㅡ"
"Indeed, I don't. But please, just this onceㅡ"
Zidian started crackling then, and Jiang Cheng grits his teeth out of anger.
"When I was the one who plead for you to listen to me, did you do it? Did you spare even just a minute, to listen to my own?!"
At this point, Wei Wuxian couldn't even stammer another excuse.
"I will say this again."
Jiang Cheng made eye contact with the older at some point, making him hesitate before firming himself.
"Get lost."
Those two, simple words felt like someone had knocked him out of his breath.
"Jiang Cheㅡ"
"I said don't show yourself in front of me again!"
Just then, an arrow shot through and hit Wei Wuxian right in the chest.
It was as if time had slow down, when Jiang Cheng saw the other with a shocked and pained expression as he looked down at his chest.
Before Jiang Cheng could scream at the archer, Xie Yang had immediately tore him to shreds.
"Wei Wuxian! We need to go!"
This was the start of the siege.
Before Xue Yang could pull the older out of his trance, someone had incapacitated him and punched series of nails in his head and neck, making him immobilized.
"This is why I need you to goㅡ!"
"Ah, the main character is here."
When Wei Wuxian looked at Jiang Cheng again, he saw Jin Guangyao right beside him.
"Great work luring them here and stalling time. Thanks to you, we apprehended the fierce corpse who killed Er-ge."
Luring? Stall? Killed?
Zewu-jun is...dead?
The image of a redhead flashed through Wei Wuxian's mind, leaving a recurring ache in his chest.
But most importantly, Jiang Cheng and Jin Guangyao himself are acquainted?
Why did he even went here to tell his suspicions when Jiang Cheng had already fallen into the hands of Jin Guangyao?
Wei Wuxian felt that all his actions are only for naught.
Soon enough, there were tons of people caging him in. Some ecstatic how easily they apprehended the fierce corspe and the Yiling Patriarch himself.
Wei Wuxian could see how Xue Yang laid there motionless, devoid of any light in his already dead eyes.
Something had snapped inside him then.
He pushed the hands that were about to bind him then, he pushed through in attempt to get closer to the younger.
Xue Yang is just an unfortunate child.
And so is he.
"Get...get your hands away from himㅡ!"
Due to his frantic yelling, he didn't notice the sword aimed behind him. He was only broken off from his madness when Jiang Cheng screamed his lungs out and he felt someone pushing him away.
When Wei Wuxian turned to look, he is not ready to see who it was.
It was Jiang Yanli, with a sword straight through her heart.
Seeing her martial sister after so long brought a sense of comfort in Wei Wuxian's entire being, as if she was protecting him from the harsh world.
But seeing her in a war, however, that same war that was brought against him gave Wei Wuxian a whole lot of fear.
All Wei Wuxian could see was red.
Red, from its color, smell, and his sight.
That sword was supposed to be for him, not for someone so delicate like Jiang Yanli.
At some point, he immediately commands a fierce corpse to tear the perpetrator into shreds.
Before he could catch the girl in her arms, Jiang Cheng did it first. Along the way, he pushed Wei Wuxian away for him to carry the girl instead.
Wei Wuxian let himself be pushed away. A part of himself knows that he does not have the right to catch someone who sacrificed their life to save him.
He is not even worth saving.
At some point when he watches Jiang Cheng's desperate screams, all Sects seemed to cease attacking him.
But the Stygian Tiger Seal was doing its own use, so that no person could come close to him.
Even Lan Wangji couldn't come close.
Wei Wuxianㅡno, Wei Ying misses what he had.
"A-jie!"
He misses the times where he and Jiang Cheng would fight over some piece of meat in their older sister's famous soup.
"Stay awake...a-jie!"
He misses the time their older brother would mediate their fight and give them each a piece from his own portion.
"...A-Cheng..."
How did it come to this?
"Open your eyes! Don't leave me...don't leave me too..a-jie!"
Jiang Cheng holds Jiang Yanli's hand that was caressing his cheek like it was his life line.
"Get...A-Xian...away..."
Why would he take that bastard away when he was the reason to everything that happened.
"Wen Qing...Wen Qing!!"
Jiang Cheng frantically searches for a trace of the woman, even a small trace will be enough as long as his sister is healed.
"She's not here." Wei Wuxian says with a passive voice.
"Shut up! Wen Qing!"
Jiang Yanli's heartbeat is disappearing. His A-jie is dying goddammit!
Something snapped inside of Wei Wuxian then, making him yell at the younger with red eyes.
"I told you she's not here! How many times do I have to tell you that?! All of you killed her and the rest of the Wens!"
That was not true, Wen Qing is alive, and so are the remnants of her Sect.
What was happening to Wei Wuxian's mind, however, was his memories from his first and current life were overlapping with each other. This was also due to the aftereffects of using Stygian Tiger Seal to its maximum capacity.
It's driving him insane.
"Kill the Yiling Patriarch!"
When Wei Wuxian was swirling in his madness, he didn't notice how someone had come close to him again and raised his own sword to stab him.
"Wei Wuxian!"
Jiang Cheng immediately activates Zidian to get him out of the way, but someone had took the liberty of moving him away first.
The ominous whistling of a sword permeated in the entire war zone, other people who have low cultivation dropped to their knees as they covered their ears in fear.
In hindsight, Jiang Cheng could see the cold glint of a sword amidst the chaos.
After then, he sees a silver thin dome protecting Wei Wuxian and it expanded all the way to him and her dead sister on his arms.
"Who...?!"
The heavy footsteps of someone resounds in the battlefield, his red hair sways violently and his eyes glinted sharply.
It was Wei Xianghuan.
"Get away from them."
Notes:
A sad end note.
I am glad to see you
After so long
Indeed, I am
Wei Wuxian...
Hah!
Do you really expect me to say that
After all the things you did
You act like nothing happened
You expect me to listen to you and welcome you warmly
You bastard
When I was the one who plead for you to listen to me
Did you do it
Did you spare even just a minute to listen to my own
I will say this again
Get lost
I said don't show yourself in front of me againNow read it in reverse.
Chapter 88: 『We Had It Almost』
Summary:
"Hey, peacock."
When Jin Zixuan heard his annoying nickname being called, he turned his head almost immediately as if he was glad to hear such nickname.
"Jiang Cheng! Where's A-Li? Is she safe?"
Jiang Cheng couldn't give out a proper answer. All his attention was focused on the redhead.
"Choi Han..." He whispers then, when he realized who was attacking his older brother relentlessly.
"Answer meㅡ"
"Please take care of gege for us, Jin Zixuan."
When Jin Zixuan looked at him, he swore that he could see a shadow of Wei Wuxian and Jiang Yanli's presence beside him, smiling.
Before Jin Zixuan could speak, Jiang Cheng took of running while clutching his chest.
The golden core inside him fuzzed then, as if it was telling him that it was ready to help.
At some point, Jiang Cheng thought that Wei Wuxian is helping him run faster to the redhead then.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/FEhEkRMotgg?si=4WD81MT7Ioefchlb
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I thought Jiangshuai-zun had lost his core?!"
"How can he still use his spiritual sword then?!"
"Why the hell are you asking me that?!"
Cale couldn't help but scowl at the words he's hearing before looking back at Jiang Cheng who was stating at his sister in his arms.
"How is she?"
Jiang Cheng looks at the redhead with a look of despair before he let himself cry.
He didn't speak nor tell anything that weighing in him, he just cried.
Cale watched him with an expression slowly turning into a horrified one.
When the redhead kneels to check the girl's pulse, he found none.
All that is left was the cold and motionless body of Jiang Yanli.
Cale could feel himself breaking down, his record ability doing its horrible job again as Jiang Cheng's cries continued to resound.
The redhead slowly reaches for the girl's cold hand before caressing it on his cheeks.
"Shijie..."
He could feel himself trembling uncontrollably, yet there were no tears falling from his eyes.
He doesn't want to cry, he does not have the emotional capacity to show weakness in the middle of a war.
"Xiao Wang." He calls then, the sword soon cut through its way amidst the crowds before it landed on the redhead's palms.
"Let her go, Jiang Cheng."
"No!"
"Let. Her. Go."
"Shut up! Shut the fuck up! She's not dead! I refuse to acknowledge it!"
At some point, Jiang Cheng felt a painful sting on his cheek as he stared at the redhead with a dumbfounded look.
"Let...her...go...Jiang Cheng. She is dead as Jiang Yanli but in another world, she will reincarnate."
Jiang Cheng feels like everyone had gone mad at such nonsense they are spouting.
"Are you crazy?!"
Cale felt his shackle tightening then, as if it was warning him to stop whatever he is planning.
"Yes, I am. I already did it once, and nothing will change if I do it again for the second time."
Jiang Cheng could feel a cold shiver run down to his spine.
In front of him is not Wei Xun, nor Wei Xianghuan, nor Jiangshuai-zun.
In front of him is Cale Henituse.
The man who lost everything and ascended to Godhood without a choice.
Before Jiang Cheng could give his permission, the redhead had stabbed Jiang Yanli's dead body then. He couldn't help but close his eyes from the sight of his sister being impaled with a sword.
"Send her soul and body to my realm first, Xiao Wang."
Jiang Cheng regained some clarity then when he heard the name, Xiao Wang.
After eleven years, he only now found out why that sword was named Xiao Wang.
It literally means demise. Those who are stabbed by this sword will give the redhead all the right to what to do with every of its victim's soul.
He have the right to perish it, to send into the cycle of reincarnation governed by the underworld, or he could reincarnate them himself.
When Jiang Cheng had recognized this truth, he felt fear.
He has grown afraid of the redhead, and Cale could see his fear.
Before Cale could speak to him, he started coughing blood and at the same time, the sound of a shield broke into pieces as the redhead deflected the attack that was aimed at him.
At that moment, Jiang Cheng remembered something.
"The shield will never break."
But this time, it clearly broke into pieces, did it not?
"Gegeㅡ!"
"Run away with Xue Yang and Wei Ying!" The redhead tells at him then before avoiding another attack.
"Butㅡ!"
"Jiang Cheng! Run! I don't want any death again!"
Gold rose-thunder rumbled and a pillar broke down, falling unto many cultivators as he managed to decrease the men who are attacking him.
Jiang Cheng had looked at him with a conflicted expression then.
He doesn't want any death? What about him?
He will die at this rate.
"Jiang Cheng!"
That scream broke him out of his stupor as he gazed at his oldest martial brother's reddish-brown eyes.
That gaze he received sparked something inside him then.
He's holding on, his gege is holding all his might to not let go of the rope that is binding the three of them.
No, in fact, he never let go from the start.
He sees this now, and it makes him hope. He's starting to hold on again.
This time, it was now Wei Wuxian who was letting go.
When Cale had saw how Jiang Cheng had finally regained his reasoning, he smiled in melancholy.
"Go get him back."
It didn't take another word before Jiang Cheng took of running, Zidian activated as he pushed the cultivators away who was attacking Wei Wuxian from another side.
"Wei Wuxian!"
The older didn't look, so Jiang Cheng called for him again.
"Wei Wuxian!"
This time, he looked at him with sunken eyes.
"...Jiang Cheng. Are you here...to kill me too?"
Jiang Cheng had felt his heart ache then before speaking, "No! I won't! Gege wouldn't like that!"
"...Gege?"
"Yes! Xun-Ge! Pretty gege!"
He slowly moves toward the older as if he was a frightened rabbit amidst a circle of predators, coaxing him that he is harmless as he is.
"Wei Wuxian, let's go home."
Home.
"Didnt you told me to get lost and not show myself in front of you again?"
When he said those words, Jiang Cheng could feel his breath hitch in his throat.
Wei Wuxian was backing away, towards a cliff where no one couldn't see the end of it.
"I was wrong! Shixiong, I was wrong. Please stop backing away...you will fall."
Please, Gods who are up above. Please let Wei Wuxian listen to him just this time.
"...Jiang Cheng..."
"I miss you...gege does...and so is a-jie...so please come back home...you and Xue Yang..."
Jiang Cheng didn't know he was crying again until he felt his tears fall to his cheeks.
He basically lied at the part where Jiang Yanli is waiting for him when in truth, she's already dead.
Jiang Cheng slowly reached and offered his hand for the other to take, and Wei Wuxian is reluctantly reaching for it.
He's almost there, just a little bit more.
"Wei Ying!"
He almost managed to grab him when another arrow shot through his chest, making Jiang Cheng scream and run towards Wei Wuxian who is now falling at the edge of the cliff.
Lan Wangji came soon enough after hurting the Lan Elder who shot the arrow, making the both of them hold on to each of Wei Wuxian's arms and stop himself from falling.
"Wei Wuxian! Don't you dare let go!"
Jiang Cheng could feel himself crying again. Just when he finally managed to coax him to come home, this happens.
It was as if fate doesn't want them to be happy.
Both Lan Wangji and Jiang Cheng could feel the strain from the war, much less Lan Wangji whose shoulder is bleeding.
"...Let go...Jiang Cheng...Lan Zhan..."
"No! Not you too! Don't die on me too!"
Jiang Cheng would go insane if he did too.
At some pint, both could feel how Wei Wuxian is starting to wriggle himself out of their hold, making the both of them look in alarm as Jiang Cheng screamed again.
"Wei Wuxianㅡ!"
"It has been a wonderful life, Cheng Cheng...Lan Zhan."
Before he could speak, he could feel a sharp pain from his wrist and looked down to see the older stabbing both of their hands.
Just as he could grab the older again, Wei Wuxian smiles while holding the Stygian Tiger Amulet in his hands.
There was a bright light that came from him before shrieks of ghost overwhelmed the entire area. The ghosts feasted on the light that was Wei Wuxian.
Jiang Cheng could only punch the ground as his hands continued to bleed.
He really is useless, isn't he?
Before he could wallow in self-hatred, he could hear the redhead's labored breathing even from afar.
...He's still here, hisㅡtheir gege is still here.
"Lan Wangji, is it true that Zewu-jun is dead?"
Lan Wangji looks at him with an apathetic look. If he didn't know any better, he might think that he's not that much affected from Wei Wuxian's death.
But Jiang Cheng could see how red his eyes were.
"He's not dead. He won't wake up, but brother is still alive."
That is good, excellent even.
"Make sure they meet again after this."
He didn't wait for his answer before walking towards the redhead.
When he was on his way, he sees Jin Zixuan who was frantically searching for something.
Ah, he's searching for his wife.
"Hey, peacock."
When Jin Zixuan heard his annoying nickname being called, he turned his head almost immediately as if he was glad to hear such nickname.
"Jiang Cheng! Where's A-Li? Is she safe?"
Jiang Cheng couldn't give out a proper answer. All his attention was focused on the redhead.
"Choi Han..." He whispers then, when he realized who was attacking his older brother relentlessly.
"Answer meㅡ"
"Please take care of gege for us, Jin Zixuan."
When Jin Zixuan looked at him, he swore that he could see a shadow of Wei Wuxian and Jiang Yanli's presence beside him, smiling.
Before Jin Zixuan could speak, Jiang Cheng took of running while clutching his chest.
The golden core inside him fuzzed then, as if it was telling him that it was ready to help.
At some point, Jiang Cheng thought that Wei Wuxian is helping him run faster to the redhead then.
"Xiao Wang, get Xue Yang and bring him to my realm first."
The sword in the redhead's hand glimmered onimously before he heard a voice inside his head.
'Do your best to avoid the attacks and don't overuse your ancient powers.'
'Don't worry, we'll promise to not overwork him!'
When Cale had looked at the hooded man in front of him again, he could feel how hostile the man is.
"Sorry."
Before Cale could process the voice he heard, a black dragon made of aura shot towards him then.
That isㅡ!
"Chㅡ!"
When he was about to say his name, something zipped his mouth like it was sewn shut by someone.
He knows this one, it was the infamous Lan's silencing spell.
"Cale!" He could hear Xiao Wang scream at him then.
And when Cale knew it, it was already too late to avoid an attack. He still tried to activate his Silver Shield, but it still broke into pieces.
When the redhead closed his eyes and wait for the pain, there was nothing.
There was nothing except for Jiang Cheng who was in front of him, being impaled by Choi Han's own sword.
Cale couldn't speak nor move at the sudden sight in front of him.
He doesn't know what to do even.
The shackle in his neck glimmered brightly, the smell of flesh burning mixed to the smell of Jiang Cheng's blood.
"Cheng...Cheng?" They could hear Choi Han speak then.
When Jiang Cheng kneels uncontrollably, a broken sphere rolled out from his chest pocket as it landed on Choi Han's feet.
Just then, something played in it.
"Cale-nim, the children wants to say that they will play with Eruhaben-nim for a while."
"I see. Right, children shouldㅡ*bzzt*ㅡplay around as theyㅡ*bzzt*ㅡshould."
*bzzt* *bzzt*
"Cale-nim."
"Caleㅡ*bzzt*ㅡnim."
"Cale-nim...if it'sㅡ*bzzt*ㅡyou, then it'sㅡ*bzzt*ㅡalright."
"I'm sorry...for putting suchㅡ*bzzt*ㅡa heavy burden on your frailㅡ*bzzt*ㅡshoulders...Cale-nim."
"Itㅡ*bzzt*ㅡwas an honor...to stay alongsideㅡ*bzzt*ㅡwith you."
"...Cale-nim?"
The redhead grits at the mention of his name before exclaiming, "Ruoye!"
The people in his past should just stay itself in the past!
In an instant, the bandage that was twitching violently in his neck wrapped itself and bind Choi Han. The swordsman let it be.
"Stay awake, Jiang Cheng. I'll break your legs in half if you don't stay awake."
He didn't even notice that the silencing spell had worn itself out.
"...I'm sorry."
"Don't speak, just focus on pouring your spiritual power on your wound."
Cale doesn't want to listen anymore.
"Sorry...for being so...useless..."
He's not. He has never been useless at all.
"Gege...can you do...me a favor...?"
"No. Do it yourself, you punk."
Jiang Cheng laughs then, yet he didn't listen as he continued.
"Can you...make me reincarnate...together with a-jie...and Wei Wuxian...?"
"...What?"
What does he mean by Wei Wuxian?
"Gege..."
"Gege..."
As time passes by with Jiang Cheng continuing his repeated words of gege, Cale hugs him more tightly then.
"Gege..."
"...A-Cheng. You did good."
For the last time, Cale had saw Jiang Cheng's genuine smile.
Notes:
End note:
The killing will now end.
In all seriousness, I will spoil it to the readers.
They are alive, and they will come back.
A story is not one if the main characters are not complete.
For now, the heavy angst shall commence.
The pre-thirteen years will begin in a few chapters.
Ngl, I was crying while I was writing thisㅡ
Chapter 89: 『Somehow Now, None Of You』
Summary:
"Gege! Carry me on your shoulders!"
"Hey! It's not fair! You did it last time! It's my turn now!"
"Why me..."
"Because you're taller than us!"
"If we get taller than you, I promise that I will carry you then!"
"Cut A-Xun some slack, A-Cheng."
"Aww, but I want to be carried by gege!"
Cale soon whispers when he looks at the body in his arms.
"I'm sorry gege only managed to carry you now, A-Cheng."
Notes:
https://youtu.be/KtlgYxa6BMU?si=a122zx-0EHXT4Vq1
Chapter Text
Choi Han watched the redhead for a while in an uncomfortable manner. He doesn't know whether he should wallow in guilt or kneel for forgiveness.
In front of him was no villain at all, but a man who simply did his best to save those who he cherish.
Choi Han can't believe that he was deceived by all those lies. He couldn't even manage to think that what if, he chose a different choice from the start?
No matter how he berates himself, what has been done is done.
"Caㅡuhmm..."
With his call, the redhead looked like he was snapped out of his trance. It was as if he remembered that he's in a war zone and in front of him was the man who killed Jiang Cheng.
"It's Wei Xun."
Choi Han could not help but feel how ironic it is and how his name really fits the redhead.
"...Xun-nim...Iㅡ"
"Don't. I don't have any need for your apology."
The swordsman was speechless before lowering his head in shame.
Choi Han could see how he put his bloody and shaking hands on his face, as if he wants to shield himself from reality.
"Xiao Wang." The redhead calls then, the sword immediately trotting beside him before it materialized into a grown man.
Before he could say another word, a sword cuts through Cale's defensive barrier and shattered it to pieces, making him cough out another pool of blood.
The moment the sword was only inches away from the redhead's neck, Xiao Wang used himself as a shield to protect the redhead.
At that point, Jin Zixuan appeared, deflecting the sword aimed for Xiao Wang and Wei Xun with Sihua.
"That's enough!" Jin Zixuan exclaims, making the cultivators stop and looked at each other.
"Get out! Get out of my Sect!"
Cale could see how Jin Zixuan was doing his best not to crumble down, he could clearly see how he shakes uncontrollably, making the redhead mirror his actions.
He unknowingly grips Jiang Cheng in his arms tighter.
Cale soon puts enough force on his legs to stand up, slowly carrying the body in his arms as he stumbled for a while before he finally managed to carry the younger.
"Let...let me carry him." Xiao Wang tries to propose, but Cale simply turned his offer down.
"It's fine."
Cale wants to carry all the burden that was placed on his shoulder.
But just because he could carry it well does not mean it is not heavy.
It's very heavy to the point it suffocates him.
"Gege! Carry me on your shoulders!"
"Hey! It's not fair! You did it last time! It's my turn now!"
"Why me..."
"Because you're taller than us!"
"If we get taller than you, I promise that I will carry you then!"
"Cut A-Xun some slack, A-Cheng."
"Aww, but I want to be carried by gege!"
Cale soon whispers when he looks at the body in his arms.
"I'm sorry gege only managed to carry you now, A-Cheng."
There was another ache that thumped in Choi Han's chest, the guilt and regret slowly overwhelming him as he listens ti the apologies of the redhead to his deceased brother.
When Choi Han looks up to see Jin Guangyao staring at him, he grits his teeth and seeths in anger.
At some point, he needs someone to blame even though it was his own actions and choice.
Before he could yell at the man and notify the redhead that he was the one who said all those lies to him, Jin Guangyao places a finger on his lips as if to shush him.
Choi Han then could read the words the man was saying through his mouth.
'I told you I will send you back to your world.'
Jin Guangyao mouths that as he discreetly points at the frail redhead in front of Choi Han.
He soon smiles before speaking, "You heard the Sect Leader. You have already killed the person you want to kill. Go home and conduct your own funerals."
When Jin Guangyao looks at Jiang Cheng who was in Cale's arms, his expression flickered into an emotion akin to sadness before it disappeared.
"What about Jiangshuai-zunㅡ"
"You are quite greedy for a Lan, aren't you? He was just a brother who wants to protect his siblings, and now you want to kill him too?" Jin Zixuan cuts the Lan Elder off, glaring at the same time.
"His brother is a demonic cultivator! And he doesn't have a golden core. Who knows if he will also use evilㅡ"
Cale couldn't take the prejudice anymore and exclaimed.
"Who the hell saved and helped you when Qishan Wen waged war against the cultivation world?! It was the same demonic cultivator you just killed!"
The redhead swallow all the lump in his throat and did his best ignore the burning pain in his neck.
At this point, everyone could already smell the mixture of blood and burning flesh of a human being.
"When he was standing on your side, he's the bizarre genius, the miraculous hero, the force of the rebellion! But the second his voice and actions differs from what you want, he had lost his mind, he ignored morality and walked the crooked path!"
Xiao Wang holds Cale to steady the redhead in his foot as bllod continued to drip from his mouth.
"It was that same demonic cultivation that gave you another tomorrow to live your useless lives, you damn fucking bastards!"
How dare they blame Wei Ying to everything out of what he can when he was only human? A child, much more than that!
Cale feels agony, grief, and restless as he screams all his anger and frustration out of the useless bastards who call themselves a righteous cultivator.
Much more than that, Cale feels distressed.
Jiang Yanli and her brother's soul is safely tucked in Cale's domain. But Wei Ying...
He couldn't find Wei Ying's body, nor sense his soul.
Where is he?
Gods, where the hell is his brother?
"Go back to Lotus Pier, Cale."
When Cale was slowly losing himself from another wave of madness, Xiao Wang whispers beside his ear.
"I'll search for Wei Ying. But Sect Leader Jiang and Madam Yu, I think they should know everything that happened."
Xiao Wang then looks at Jin Zixuan who was still searching for something.
"He should know it too."
Cale doesn't know if he was ready to tell everything to both of Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng's parents.
Much more to Jin Zixuan who he knows who loved Jiang Yanli will all his being.
Cale couldn't even bear the thought of Jin Ling growing up without a mother.
"Xuan-gege. Can you tell Sect Leader Jiang and Madam Yu that I will be coming to Yunmeng?"
When Jin Zixuan looks at the redhead, he could see how tired he is, accompanied by the continuous sizzling wound of the markings in his neck.
"Will you be fine alone?" Jin Zixuan says before glaring at Choi Han who was behind the redhead.
Cale flinched at the word he heard, reality slowly sinking in that he's alone.
"I have Xue Yang with me."
But he's already dead too, isn't he? The only difference was Xue Yang is still with him despite his decaying body.
Before Jin Zixuan could speak again, Cale activates a teleportation talisman and disappeared in a blink of an eye together with Choi Han and Jiang Cheng.
All that was left is Xiao Wang against the eyes of the cultivator who looks like they were vying to be in possession of him.
Xiao Wang looks at Jin Zixuan, "Please don't hate Wei Xun too much."
Jin Zixuan cocks his head and clicked his tongue.
"I would never."
Xiao Wang laughs in melancholy then, speaking in words that Jin Zixuan couldn't understand.
"A person can have a lot of people around him and still have no one, Sect Leader Jin."
Chapter 90: 『When A God Weeps』
Summary:
The raven kneels in front of the redhead and looked at him with soft eyes before looking outside and sees the sun slowly rising from the horizon.
"No, you don't need to be grateful..." Choi Han whispers, wiping the lone tear that fell from the redhead's eyes.
So he can also cry.
Choi Han felt bad when he thought that the redhead is strong for him to not weep.
"Cale-nim...when you survive loss, everyone, even me is so quick to tell you how strong you are and how tough you must be."
Just this time, he would call him Cale...just like the him in the video recording device he saw and picked up earlier.
He looks at him then to the body in his arms, "But actually, no one has a choice to survive grief...do they?"
Choi Han removes his robe and placed it on Cale, to at least lessen the cold and act as a blanket for someone so frail like him.
"It's not optional. Right now, your tears are the proof that you are grieving."
When the raven fixed his posture and kneeled properly, he let his head touch the dirty ground and muttered.
"I am sorry for being one of the people who took something important to you, Xun-nim."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Cale sees the place where they had appeared to, he froze in his tracks.
The high concentration of resentful energy suffocated him for a mere former cultivate like him. More than that, when he sees scattered scrolls and talismans alike, it screamed Wei Ying.
Everywhere he looks, he sees traces of his brother.
Then, when the realization hit him that everything won't go back to the way it was, he felt his own knees give out.
The impact from the hit was enough to scrape Cale's covered knees, much less when he shielded the body in his arms from his fall.
"...Xun-nim..."
Cale momentarily forgot that Choi Han was with him, making him look at the raven for a while before lowering his gaze.
"Ruoye." The redhead calls for the bandage again before it wrapped itself against Cale's neck, the burn being cooled by Ruoye die to its constant rubbing like it was a small animal.
When Choi Han looks at him, he couldn't speak the words he wants to say.
He didn't know that grief could make someone like this.
It was worse when the redhead is not shedding even a single tear, he was just shaking all over like a frightened kitten.
Before he could ask the redhead if it really is alright to let him free like this, Cale had spoken again.
"What...was the black dragon's name...?"
When Choi Han looks at the redhead with stupor once again, he noticed the distant look plastered on his tired face.
The Choi Han told him, because he have the right to know after killing someone precious to him.
"Hwan(1). His name is Hwan Miru."
The moment Choi Han sees the small smile on his face, he's glad that he didn't make the wrong choice this time.
"...It suits him."
Then silence took place, leaving both of them to their own dangerous thoughts.
Choi Han wonders what happens now, the pressure and guilt kept rising to his throat as if it was a bile he should wretch out before it choke him to death.
Because at the end of day, Jin Guangyao told him to kill the redhead, in exchange for Wei Wuxian's life.
But everything was a mess.
Why was it that Jin Guangyao wanted to kill the redhead for simply trying to protect his siblings?
He doesn't know, maybe he won't have the chance to know at all.
"Am I supposed to be grateful...for surviving...?"
When Choi Han looked at him again the moment he heard the redhead's weak words, he had already closed his eyes while still holding his brother's dead body in his arms.
Choi Han realized that the redhead didn't know he had spoken his words out loud.
The raven kneels in front of the redhead and looked at him with soft eyes before looking outside and sees the sun slowly rising from the horizon.
"No, you don't need to be grateful..." Choi Han whispers, wiping the lone tear that fell from the redhead's eyes.
So he can also cry.
Choi Han felt bad when he thought that the redhead is strong for him to not weep.
"Cale-nim...when you survive loss, everyone, even me is so quick to tell you how strong you are and how tough you must be."
Just this time, he would call him Cale...just like the him in the video recording device he saw and picked up earlier.
He looks at him then to the body in his arms, "But actually, no one has a choice to survive grief...do they?"
Choi Han removes his robe and placed it on Cale, to at least lessen the cold and act as a blanket for someone so frail like him.
"It's not optional. Right now, your tears are the proof that you are grieving."
When the raven fixed his posture and kneeled properly, he let his head touch the dirty ground and muttered.
"I am sorry for being one of the people who took something important to you, Xun-nim."
Choi Han stayed like that for a while.
"I told you to not apologize, didn't I?"
The raven couldn't help but chuckle to himself when he wasn't surprised to hear the redhead talk.
So he is awake now.
"You should sleep more, Xun-nim."
Cale shook his head then looked at Jiang Cheng again.
"I promised to reincarnate him with his sister."
Choi Han felt like he was crossing the line but, "What about...Wuxian-nim?"
Cale jolts then, now Choi Han feels bad.
"I would...send him soon. Then Jiang Cheng will have the liberty to be the older this time."
Cale could already see the smug look on his face when that happened. The only downside, is that he wouldn't be there to see them bicker.
Choi Han is curious by another thing, but he thinks it is better that he should just shut about it.
The question being, why won't the redhead bring them back from the dead just like Xue Yang.
But Choi Han knew that the redhead still has his own morality, so he didn't dare prod about it.
"I see..."
When Choi Han looked at the redhead once again, he froze.
Isn't he...a bit familiar...?
When Choi Han ponders about it for a while as he continued to stare at him, Cale looks at him with confusion then.
The redhead cleared his throat to catch his attention, and he did it successfully.
"May I ask you for a favor, Choi Han?"
The said man blinks for a while before nodding, still focused on remembering where did he see Cale's face.
"When you go back to Rowoon, can you find the three of them and take care of them?"
Choi Han blinks again, this time much faster.
"Me? I mean...I would be glad to, Xun-nim...but I killedㅡ"
"Don't. Don't finish that sentence. You didn't kill anyone, Choi Han. It was the one who told you to do it."
But still, it was his own choice. And he was supposed to kill the redhead, not Jiang Cheng.
"I...I...It will be an honor, Cale-nim."
Cale's lips quirked into a small smile, finally glad that the raven is calling him by his previous name.
"Anyways, knowing Wei Ying, he should have sent you back to Rowoon when he found out that you're not from here. What happened?"
Choi Han's heart ached when the redhead started acting indifferent, but he still answered his question then.
"The array he made...failed? I think..."
Cale ponders for a while before speaking, "The array couldn't withstand you..."
Looking at Choi Han's expression, he could see the offended look he have.
Cale just clicked his tongue before speaking to avoid a misunderstanding, "The array couldn't withstand how strong you are so it didn't work."
Choi Han immediately eases the frown on his face.
"Then, do you have any thoughts Xun-nim?"
Cale nods reluctantly after a while, making Choi Han feel an ominous sentiment.
"May I...borrow your sword for a while?"
Choi Han gives his sword with no questions asked, making Cale hesitate for a while before he unsheathed it.
The sword glinted against the sun's light. Albeit full of dried blood, it's still sharp that it almost sliced Cale's finger.
Cale grabs something in his chest pocket then, before opening his hand and it revealed a piece of Yin Iron.
The redhead settles the piece just right above the sword's hilt. After taking a deep breath, he slides the Yin Iron until it reached the tip of the sword.
Slowly, there were characters slowly being engraved in the sword, leaving a small light in its wake.
It was the same characters in Wei Wuxian's array, just drawn in a sword.
Choi Han gapes at his sword, now shining with a soft glow.
Cale bites his lip, hesitant to give Choi Han the weapon.
"Xun-nim?" Choi Han calls when he sees the hesitance on the redhead.
"You...you need to be struck by this sword so that you can go back."
Ah, so that is why he was hesitating.
Really, this man in front of him is a good man.
"Xun-nim, you don't have to hesitate. If it is you, the IT is alright."
"Cale-nim...if it's you, then it's alright."
Choi Han didn't change. Right, he has always been like that.
The raven moved closer and held the sword that was being held by the redhead before pointing it to his chest.
"I should go, Xun-nim. I still need to find them, after all."
Cale's eyes go slack, looking tired before he sighed.
"You're a cruel one, Choi Han."
He really is, isn't he? Asking for him to send him back to Rowoon by stabbing him with the same sword that he used to kill Jiang Cheng.
"Goodbye, Xun-nim."
"...Goodbye, Choi Han."
When the sword pierced through his chest, he didn't feel any pain...just comfort.
As Choi Han looks at the redhead one more time, he finally remembered why he was familiar.
His face is the same as to one of the Statues of the God in Rowoon.
A God statue erected by Alver Crossman himself.
"Thank you, Cale-nim."
Notes:
1. Hwan - 환 - Shining, bright
Chapter 91: 『As The God Mourns』
Summary:
Cale knows how painful it is to see your own children's lifeless bodies. He himself experienced such event first hand.
The redhead just stared at how Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan cradled their children in their arms. He just stood there like a puppet.
Sobs echoed in the vast place of Yunmeng, their cries for their children and wife to come back kept ringing in Cale's ears. At this point, he couldn't do anything to alleviate their grief.
Maybe it's fine not to comfort them, because he is also grieving.
Looking back, this must have been what the original Cale Henituse did when his mother died. He comforted his father who is mourning for his wife, and him as the son didn't receive any comfort from his father in return.
'Cale...'
Notes:
https://youtu.be/NRhmmqsZIpw?si=FX6bSiMXcq-T89li
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There were times that Cale had felt so alone. The repeated memories of the family he had in Rowoon kept hunting him in his teenage days.
And now that he is an adult, the world gave him another memory of grief to carry.
It wasn't even a whole day, but Cale felt like it was already decades when he was staying in that cave, and it was only minutes when his grief is still so fresh that it pricked his entire being.
One after another, realization hits him again and again. They are gone, they will never come back. The only way to see them now is through his memories, through the records he have when they were alive still.
When he realizes this, nothing in this world made any sense any more. It felt like his whole world ended, yet the sun kept and will rise day after day.
Why?
The cold body in his arms are becoming more and more stiff whether he liked it or not.
It was supposed to be warm.
"...Gege."
When Cale look up, he sees Xue Yang in front of him, carrying their Shijie's body.
Just the sight of it felt like someone had stepped on his chest over and over again.
"Ah...Xue Yang...where is Xiao Wang?"
As he heard his question, Xue Yang slowly kneels on the ground, minding the girl in his arms as Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng laid side by side.
"He says...that you should go to Yunmeng first..."
When Xue Yang looks at the redhead, he could see how sunken his eyes were that it could rival his own ones.
"He also says...that you should not get your hopes up."
Ah.
At that moment, Cale's mind had shut itself down.
He does not have enough emotional capacity to acknowledge anything right now.
The redhead slowly stands up, stumbling again due to the weight of Jiang Cheng's body. Xue Yang tried to catch him, but he immediately fixed his porture and stood up with no problem at all.
If Xue Yang was alive and have a beating heart, he's sure it would've ached for the redhead.
Cale didn't speak at all, he just stood there for a while even though his arms are already shaking and sore enough due to the added weight. But he wants to carry him...
He wants to bring them back to Lotus Pier, to their home.
"Let's...go back."
Both Xue Yang and Cale does not know if they can still call Yunmeng, home.
For all they know, they would be get kicked out the moment they set foot in that place.
And even though they would chase them away, Cale will always have the duty to bring Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli back.
When the both of them opened their eyes, they saw the vast river full of lotuses of Yunmeng.
Nostalgia hit the both of them heavily.
When the cold wind blew, the smell of river water went and blended together with the air.
"J-jiangshuai-zun has returned!"
Now, the clamor began.
"Disciple Xue Chengmei is with him!"
"Call for the Madam and Sect Leader!"
In a matter of time, Cale will face the inevitable.
"Wei Xun!"
Cale felt like he would crumble away from the moment Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan realizes the corpses of their children with them.
When Cale slowly turned to look at the both of them, he could clearly see how they both froze in where they stood.
He could also see Jin Zixuan trailing behind them before his eyes landed on Jiang Yanli who was laying lifelessly in Xue Yang's arms.
"A-Li!"
In an instant, Xue Yang had immediately given the girl to his husband. And Jin Zixuan repeatedly tried to call for his unmoving wife with a trembling voice.
"A-Li...wake up...our son is waiting for us...A-Ling is finally learning to walk...A-Li...my dear wife...please wake up..."
As Xue Yang lowered his head, he could hear choked gasps from Madam Yu then.
"A-Cheng...A-Li...my dear children..."
Cale knows how painful it is to see your own children's lifeless bodies. He himself experienced such event first hand.
The redhead just stared at how Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan cradled their children in their arms. He just stood there like a puppet.
Sobs echoed the vast place of Yunmeng, their cries for their children and wife to come back kept ringing in Cale's ears. At this point, he couldn't do anything to alleviate their grief.
Maybe it's fine not to comfort them, because he is also grieving.
Looking back, this must have been what the original Cale Henituse did when his mother died. He comforted his father who is mourning for his wife, and him as the son didn't receive any comfort from his father in return.
'Cale...'
The redhead blinks one time, to acknowledge Xiao Wang who spoke to him through his mind.
At the same time, Yu Ziyuan looked up only to see the redhead's hollowed eyes.
Now, she noticed someone missing with them.
"Wei Xun..." She tries to call, in which earned all the attention from the grieving people with her.
'I'm sorry.'
Cale felt his fingers twitch in Xiao Wang's apology.
What does he mean by that?
"Where is your brother?"
Ah...
No...
No no no no!
'I couldn't find his body nor his soul.'
Cale felt like someone had knocked the air out of his lungs, the smell of burning flesh is evident once again.
'He destroyed a piece of Yin Iron. The control over the ghosts backfired and...they tore...him to shreds.'
"A-Xun!" Jiang Fengmian exclaims before catching the redhead who lost his balance.
Cale pushed the man away unknowingly, the grasp against Ruoye was tight that the shackles showed itself while still glowing ominously.
At this point, Cale couldn't stop the sob that voiced itself from his throat, he couldn't stop the tears from falling down to his cheeks as he cried in agony.
His fist punched the pavement repeatedly, he kneels with his head touching the dirt ground as he weeps uncontrollably.
"I can'tㅡI...Wei Ying...!"
Cale found it too hard to breath, he found it too hard to think, he found it too hard to continue living.
Before he could further hurt himself, Madam Yu raised him on his head and hugged him tightly.
It was...warm.
It was warm enough that it made Cale cry harder like a child.
"M-madam Yu...! I can't find him...I can't find Wei Ying...! He disappeared like he wasn't existing in the first place...!"
Cale weeps against her, his frail hands clawed against her robes as if he was clinging to her with all his might.
"He's goneㅡ! Even his soul is goneㅡ!"
His eyes are blurry, he doesn't know if it was from the tears or the panic he's currently having.
"Madam Yuㅡ!"
"He's here, A-Xun. We are the living proof that he existed."
Cale broke into a sobbing mess once again, and all the people with him just let him cry.
This is the first time he cried his heart out to them. So it was only right to let him grieve.
"A God is mourning."
When he looked at his master, he could see the solemn look on her face.
He then looked at the dark sky, like it will rain any moment now.
He found it rueful.
"He is mourning for the death of Cangse Sanren's son, and to the friend of his husband's children."
Xiao Xingchen looks down when he received such information, a small ache in his heart for the God.
"...Teacher."
As Baoshan Sanren looks at her disciple, all she could do is sigh when she sees the look on Xiao Xingchen.
"You are free to do whatever you wish. But once you leave, you will never be able to come back."
Xiao Xingchen looks at the vast celestial mountain before nodding.
"I understand. What am I about to do is no easy feat."
Baoshan Sanren sighs once again before standing up to leave her disciple alone.
"You have a good heart, Xiao Xingchen. I wish you all the best to your journey to the God."
Xiao Xingchen bows towards his teacher as a formality, "Thank you for everything you have done for me, Teacher."
Notes:
Author: A wild Xiao Xingchen has appeared!
Also the author: Xue Yang is restless!
Chapter 92: 『When Their Ashes Are Scattered, May They Find Peace』
Summary:
When Cale buried his head against his arms, Jiang Fengmian looked at him with melancholy.
He felt like Cale had it much worse than them.
When the older was busy with his own thoughts, something cold and feather-like dripped against his hand before it melted.
"Snow?"
It is indeed, it is snowing.
It never snowed in Yunmeng Jiang, so how come it is happening now when they are grieving?
He looked at the redhead before he noticed that he fell asleep.
Jiang Fengmian also noticed that he was groaning in his sleep, his eyebrows furrowed and his face contorted into a frown.
"...jie..."
Ah, he must be dreaming of them.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/JTeKpWp8Psw?si=flwFrU91xXnJXOcr
Chapter Text
Days later, a funeral was held for the Jiang siblings and Wei Ying.
In this world, the usual funeral that is usually held is by cremating the deceased.
"A-Xun, what sort of funeral do you hold back in your previous world?" Asks Sect Leader Jiang, whom Cale knows that it was a simple and harmless question.
Yet it still made his hands twitch in surprise.
"Putting them in a...coffin...then...bury them...in the earth."
Now that he thought about it, when everyone died when he was Cale Henituse, he didn't get to bury their bodies.
Because it was either too hard to recognize who is who, or it was because their corpses had already been decomposed.
"I see...should we do it like that? Their bodies...have already been cremated though..."
Cale couldn't fathom how they can still ask for his opinion when their deaths are partly his fault.
"We can put some of their...ashes in the coffin then. I'm sure...My Lady would do that..."
Sect Leader Jiang continued to babble for a while before Cale spoke.
"Why...are you doing this, Sect Leader Jiang?"
He sees the older lean back and stare over the horizon with his red eyes for a while before he heard him speak.
"I am sorry if my questions have made you uncomfortable, A-Xun. But I...we wanted your opinion because we want it to be peaceful."
Cale could only lower his head at his excuse, he then felt a hand patting his back as if to comfort him.
"Goodbyes are supposed to be pleasant, A-Xun."
No, it is not pleasant at all.
"...I see."
After that, no one talked between the two of them. Just complete silence as they both watch the clouds from the sky.
When Cale buried his head against his arms, Jiang Fengmian looked at him with melancholy.
He felt like Cale had it much worse than them.
When the older was busy with his own thoughts, something cold and feather-like dripped against his hand before it melted.
"Snow?"
It is indeed, it is snowing.
It never snowed in Yunmeng Jiang, so how come it is happening now when they are grieving?
He looked at the redhead before he noticed that he fell asleep.
Jiang Fengmian also noticed that he was groaning in his sleep, his eyebrows furrowed and his face contorted into a frown.
"...jie..."
Ah, he must be dreaming of them.
"...Cheng..."
Soon enough, snow fell one by one that it's starting to get more chilly than it should be.
Just then, a thought passed by Jiang Fengmian.
He wonders if the sky is grieving with them because the future God of it is mourning.
...What nonsense is he exactly thinking?
Before Jiang Fengmian could think more useless thoughts, he removed his thick robe and draped it on Wei Xun's shoulders.
He himself should be fine. The redhead on the other must have felt cold considering he no longer has a golden core to sustain enough heat.
He knew this because it is what he always do to his wife, to Madam Yu.
Jiang Fengmian didn't know such people could be this frail.
The elder stands up, puffing a small breath of winter air before kneeling and carried the redhead in his arms.
The Sect Leader was surprised for a while to find out how light the redhead he is, and he also just realized that he can already feel the bones in his shoulders when he carried him.
His heart ached again and again.
"Let's get you home, A-Xun."
When he walked back to Lotus Pier, the elders and disciples alike hushed their tones and bowed to the Sect Leader in greeting before walking away.
"My Lady, may I ask you for a favor?"
Yu Ziyuan looks at him with a solemn look before her eyes landed on the redhead in his arms. She beckoned her husband to come closer and lay the redhead on her lap to give him a proper posture to rest.
"What is it?" Yu Ziyuan asks before staring at the names and its urn of her children.
Jiang Yanli, Jiang Cheng...and Wei Wuxian.
Despite him having no ashes, Yu Ziyuan still went on her way to prepare a proper funeral for him.
Small trinkets he possessed, or even the already worn out red ribbon he refused to throw away.
"A-Xun said that they put the deceased in a coffin and bury them in earth. I want to honor his previous life's tradition as well, so I want to put some of their ashes in a box."
Jiang Fengmian really do not need to ask her for a favor like that.
"There is no need to ask me for something like that."
Before Jiang Fengmian could tell her his thanks, Wei Xun stirs awake.
"Madam Yu...you should've woke me up."
The woman just shook her head, "Nonsense, you need rest."
As Cale sits up groggily, his attention was immediately given to the urns that are sitting still.
"Is it...time?"
Yu Ziyuan gave him a somber smile before patting his head, "Yes."
At the same time, Jin Zixuan appeared while carrying his sleeping son. He was accompanied by Xue Yang who was only trailing behind him.
So...they are really saying goodbye.
When the five of them walked, Cale doesn't know where they will scatter their ashes. So he just followed them without question.
What surprised him though was the familiar docks where Lotus Pier receives guests from boats.
Even Xuanwu was there, swimming around and rumbling like a docile turtle it is.
They all stood still for a while, as if they were saying their prayers and last goodbyes to themselves and let the wind carry their wishes.
So Cale did it too, he prayed to himself.
"You...were like a small dot in a white canvas."
He felt like he would cry before he could finish his words.
So this is what Xiao Wang meant when he told him that he was the first person to say those words.
"Full of opportunities...to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
His eyes felt hot, stinging and prickling as the tears wanted to fall.
"I'm sorry I was the one who dictated you on how to live your life. I'm sorry I ruined the life you should've had without me in it."
Maybe if he hadn't entered their lives, they wouldn't face such an unfortunate situation that leads to their death.
"A-Xun."
He looks at Jiang Fengmian who called to him then to the urn he is carrying.
It was Jiang Cheng's ashes.
"You...want me to-?"
"Of course. I'm sure they would want it too."
The redhead noticed that they have all finished scattering their ashes, and it is now his turn.
Cale reached for the remains inside the urn with trembling hands. He did not dare to grip his ashes tightly, he held it delicately as he would always do when he's pulling him around and escaping from Wei Ying.
"Farewell...A-Cheng."
Goodbyes are temporary.
"...Farewell...s-shijie..."
And farewells are eternal.
Cale did his best not to make his voice crack and not show his vulnerability at the thought of never being able to see them again.
Because he will never indeed see them again.
"...Here."
Yu Ziyuan gave her three small boxes and held his hand firmly.
"Bury them in the most beautiful place you know."
Ah...
Gods above...
So this is why they chose the docks to scatter their ashes.
It is to make them rest in a place where they all bonded since children, because this place is where they always wait for one another to arrive when they went someplace else.
It was also because the view here is magnificent, and it is also because it is where Cale would always watch the sun set over the mountains.
It is a place where they would all join him and watch something so mundane.
At this point, Cale could not stop his tears from falling down anymore.
Yu Ziyuan watched him with a melancholic look before wiping away his tears.
"When their ashes are scattered, may they find peace. But most of all, we don't want you to blame yourself for something out of your control, A-Xun."
Jiang Fengmian walks closer and pats his head softly, "We hope you also find your peace."
Jin Zixuan didn't speak but he walked closer to show his approval to Jiang Fengmian's words, and Xue Yang did the same.
Cale simply held the boxes in his hands more firmly before sobbing to himself.
He does not deserve this, at all.
So why does he feel comforted at such words?
Chapter 93: 『日三 秋』
Summary:
Lan Wangji's wounded back was facing the redhead, so he couldn't see the current expression he's making. But Lan Wangji is sure it is not a good one.
He may have felt unfair, but he won't be ashamed of the scars he will soon receive once his wounds heal.
He wanted it as a proof for the sin that he did not managed to protect Wei Ying.
Living is...painful.
When Lan Wangji noticed that Wei Xun is not speaking anymore, he asked a question in return.
"Why...are you here? Brother is not here."
He could feel how the bandage stopped midway, so he turned his head to look at the redhead.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/dzNvk80XY9s?si=bmZv13AU5f1qoELo
Chapter Text
Thwack!
Thwack!
Thwack!
Thwack!
Thwack!
The pain is undeniably agonizing, it hurts his entire being to the point he swallow the blood in his mouth because of it.
Thwack!
Thwack!
Thwack!
But what hurts the most is that he watched the person he loves...loved the most die in front of him.
Thwack!
Thwack!
At this point, Lan Wangji wouldn't be surprised if he sees a piece of his flesh fly somewhere on how hard he was being hit with a disciplining whip.
Thwack!
Lan Wangji let out a shuddered breath, his eyes blurring from the pain and from the amount of blood he had already and is continuing to lose.
The whip continued to resound, and so is his will continued to fortify itself and forced himself to not crumble right then and there.
Thwack!
...Thirty-one...
Thwack!
...Thirty-two...
Thwack!
...Thirty...three...
At the last hit, Lan Wangji buckled as he stopped himself from paasing out cold on the ground.
It hurts...it hurts...Wei Ying...
"Aiya my fuddy duddy, does it hurt? Do you want me to put medicine on your wounds?"
Lan Wangji wonders if he's finally going crazy. Maybe he is, considering the person in front of him was not Wei Ying...but his father.
"...Wangji."
He could only close his eyes from agony and exhaustion, he couldn't even utter a word to his father.
It's tiring, it's painful, he wants to rest.
He couldn't even go to Wei Ying's funeral because of the punishment.
While he wallows in his own thought, he didn't even noticed that he already dozed off. The next moment he knew, he's resting in his own quarters, an incense with a scent of sandalwood was lit up beside him.
And it was also night time now. He wonders how long have he been out when he was punished by the discipline whip first thing in the morning.
Lan Wangji tried to move, but he could only groan when his back stung from rubbing against his clothes.
"Don't move, rest."
When his father had said those words, he simply didn't speak. He could only close his eyes again as he sighs to himself.
If he couldn't move his body, then he can with his head.
Lan Wangji knows it's rude, but he wants to be left alone for the moment.
So he looks away from his father when he was trying to wipe away his sweat, an action indicating that he should leave his son alone.
Qingheng-jun could only stop and sigh to himself. He admits to himself that what his youngest son did hurt, but he respects his decision.
He was once like that, once upon a time.
"Rest, Wangji. I'll visit your brother for now."
Lan Wangji knows that his older brother is still not waking up. If he had, then he should be beside him and gushing around to take care of him.
Even when Qingheng-jun had left, Lan Wangji didn't utter a single word or whine about the pain in his back.
He just laid there with silence overwhelming him. If he was his old self, he would be thankful enough that it's so quiet in his room.
Lan Wangji could not believe how he miss the obnoxiously loud voice of a certain man and how he would always follow him around.
"...Wei Ying..."
Moments later, he could another person sitting by his windows.
For a moment, he thought his ghost was visiting him in the middle of the night.
When he turned to look at who it is, he sees the trademark red color of Wei Xun's hair.
It was the same shade as Wei Ying's ribbon that he always wear.
"Evening, Wangji."
Lan Wangji didn't speak, nor did he turn again to take a look at the redhead.
Soon enough, he could feel the older kneeling beside him and stare.
"...What?" Lan Wangji asks with a hoarse voice, still not looking at the redhead.
"...Did...they punish you?"
Lan Wangji visibly flinches at his statement before he turned to look at the redhead apathetically.
He didn't speak, but the look on his face despite it being blank was enough to answer the redhead's question.
"Your blood is seeping through your clothes." Wei Xun says.
As a matter of fact, he is indeed bleeding through.
"Can you get up? I'll change the bandage."
Lan Wangji still didn't speak, but his hands twitched.
Of course he would want to change the bandage, his blood sticks uncomfortably to his skin making him want to scratch his back on a tree.
Wei Xun looked hesitant for a while before he slowly pulled the younger up.
It took a while, but he did try his best. It's not his fault that Lan Wangji, despite having a slim body, has strong arms enough to snap the redhead into two.
As Wei Xun unwraps the bandage, he was careful enough to not peel it too fast in regards to the younger's comfort.
If Lan Xichen was awake, he would be the one doing this.
"Why...did they punish you? If it's alright..."
Wei Xun must have felt like he was being privvy, so Lan Wangji answered him.
"I hurt...exactly thirty-three elders and disciples of my Sect...in the siege."
So they gave him thirty-three whips to atone for his sins.
Lan Wangji's wounded back was facing the redhead, so he couldn't see the current expression he's making. But Lan Wangji is sure it is not a good one.
He may have felt unfair, but he won't be ashamed of the scars he will soon receive once his wounds heal.
He wanted it as a proof for the sin that he did not managed to protect Wei Ying.
Living is...painful.
When Lan Wangji noticed that Wei Xun is not speaking anymore, he asked a question in return.
"Why...are you here? Brother is not here."
He could feel how the bandage stopped midway, so he turned his head to look at the redhead.
"I'm not here for him...I mean...it was my intention at first. But I heard from Grandmaster Lan that you're in your room, recuperating."
Lan Wangji could feel the redhead tying the last tip of the bandage on his shoulders.
"He said that you are grieving because you couldn't attend the funeral, so I came."
When the younger could now see the redhead fully, he sees the older pull something out from his chest pocket and offer it to Lan Wangji.
"This..."
Lan Wangji reached for the dizi with trembling hands, his eyes shaking as his breath shuddered.
"...Why are you...giving me this..."
Wei Xun could only lower his head.
In truth, he doesn't want to give Chenqing to him. But he thinks Lan Wangji needs it most than him.
He needed something to remember his beloved.
"You need it more than me."
Wei Xun felt guilty that it was the only thing he could give him.
The redhead patted the younger's head, just like he would do to Wei Ying when he was alive.
"But...I'm not...the only one...who lost...him..."
Wei Xun could only look at him with unreadable eyes before speaking.
"Whether you lost one...or I lost three...it does not change the fact that both of us are grieving."
The wound in their hearts are still fresh, despite of it that it felt like it had already been decades when they died.
"Yí rì sān qiū."
One day, three autumns.
Wei Xun offers him a sad smile then.
"It means intensely missing or longing for someone so much that a single day feels as long as three years."
Chapter 94: 『A Visitor』
Summary:
"Gege is good on choosing a place to rest." Xue Yang mutters to himself before he hugged his stiff knees.
He didn't talk after a while once again.
"Hello."
Xue Yang immediately stood up on guard as he stared at the bushes not far from him.
"What...?"
What the...fuck?!
Xue Yang felt like he's about to die for the second time.
Why...why exactly him of all living corpses?
"Can you tell me the way to Yunmeng?"
Firstly, why is Xiao Xingchen here?! For all Xue Yang knows, he's not the infamous delinquent anymore, so why has this bastard came down from the celestial mountain?! And lastly, what business does he have in Yunmeng?
Chapter Text
"It's been a while, Jiang Cheng...shijie...Wei Wuxian too."
Xue Yang kneels down to pay his respects before he properly sat down.
"I hope...you're doing fine..."
He looked at the stones in front of him with their respective names engraved on it, each graves accompanied with a portrait of them that was drawn by Wei Xun himself.
"Gege is...trying...we all do..."
Xue Yang places a lotus flower he picked himself at their graves then.
"Gege is..."
He could only look down when he remembers the many nights he would barge in the redhead's room to wake him up from his nightmares.
"Anyways...shijie. Your son has one hefty of an attitude for a one year old."
So much that all of them was being reminded of how similar the child is to Jiang Cheng when he was young.
"Peacock also wonders if Jin Ling was Jiang Cheng's child, not his."
Xue Yang smiles then.
"Sect Leader Jiang kicked him on his knees then, asking if he had already lost his marbles when he's so young."
At that moment, Xue Yang turns to look at Wei Wuxian's grave.
"Gege gave your dizi to Hanguang-jun, saying he needs it more or something along those lines. He's saying that but it's obvious he's having a hard time giving it to him."
Xue Yang sighs then before looking up at the sky, like it will rain any minute now.
He didn't make a move to leave though.
"Wen Yuan is also visiting Hanguang-jun, before I learned from Wen Ning that he wanted to be a Gusu Lan disciple."
Xue Yang grabs a pouch full of sweets then, eating one as he continued to tell his stories.
"A horrible decision, really. But he is one hell of a mature child for thinking about Hanguang-jun's well-being."
He could feel a drop of rain slowly falling from the sky. He still made no action to leave, but he did tuck away the desserts in his pocket.
"Hanguang-jun...hah...what a sappy guy. He gave Wen Yuan a courtesy name so sappy like the two of you."
Lan Sizhui...gosh these people.
When the rain had poured all its might, Xue Yang still didn't move.
He let himself get drenched from the rain, he doesn't care about anything at all considering he won't get sick because he's already dead.
After that, he didn't talk. He just kind of, stared at their graves.
"Gege is good on choosing a place to rest." Xue Yang mutters to himself before he hugged his stiff knees.
He didn't talk after a while once again.
"Hello."
Xue Yang immediately stood up on guard as he stared at the bushes not far from him.
"What...?"
What the...fuck?!
Xue Yang felt like he's about to die for the second time.
Why...why exactly him of all living corpses?
"Can you tell me the way to Yunmeng?"
Firstly, why is Xiao Xingchen here?! For all Xue Yang knows, he's not the infamous delinquent anymore, so why has this bastard came down from the celestial mountain?! And lastly, what business does he have in Yunmeng?
"...Uhm..."
To tell the truth, Xue Yang is a bit scared. Especially when Xiao Xingchen's spiritual weapon is rumbling ominously like it wants to slash his neck right then and there.
Xue Yang for once, thanks Jin Zixun for killing him and giving him the inability to produce complex expressions.
"Ah, I am sorry if my spiritual weapon is making you uncomfortable. Rest assured, I won't commit violence unless needed."
How the fuck can he be reassured when Shuanghua is still shaking in his presence?!
"Then...please follow me..."
All he could do now is lead him to Lotus Pier. He could already see the frown the redhead would make when Xiao Xingchen arrives.
"The rain is heavy, please come closer so I can share my parasol with youㅡ"
"No!" Xue Yang screams abruptly, startling Xiao Xingchen as his grip on his sword became tight.
Xue Yang sees this and became restless then, "N-no need. A dead person like me don't get sick for a simple rain like this."
Xue Yang is not crazily idiotic enough to share a parasol with someone like Xiao Xingchen!
Xiao Xingchen gave him a look akin to sadness and pity, and Xue Yang could only stare blankly at him.
He does not need any pity, and again, from someone like Xiao Xingchen, thank you very much.
The journey back to Lotus Pier is quite tedious, for Xiao Xingchen that is. But to Xue Yang, it's bothersome.
He continued to wallow into self-pity until they could finally see one of the buildings in Lotus Pier.
The rain stopped, thankfully. But the moment they stepped into one of the docks, snow started falling instead of rain.
Xiao Xingchen looks in confusion.
"I thought it does not snow in Yunmeng?"
Yeah that's what they thought too, don't ask.
Xue Yang just shrugged, "Climate change, I guess."
"...What?"
"What?"
Before Xiao Xingchen could ask him what he meant, a man in yellow robes came running towards them.
Both looked down to see Jin Zixuan panting as he groaned in exhaustion.
"Gods it's so cold here. Xue Yang, A-Xun is asking for you."
Xue Yang knits his eyebrows to show his confusion, "Did he say why?"
Jin Zixuan just shook his head, "He didn't. But the snow is getting heavier despite A-Ling being with him."
Over the course of the weeks that snow had started falling in Yunmeng, they learned one thing.
The climate is heavily influenced by the redhead's emotions.
If either Jiang Cheng, Jiang Yanli, Wei Wuxian or Lan Xichen is mentioned, the snow is falling at a fast and alarming rate. But when Jin Ling visits together with Jin Zixuan, it stops.
Of course it does not take an idiot to know and connect the pieces together.
"...I see. Can you please accompany him first while I go to gege."
It's not a question, so Jin Zixuan himself does not have any choice but to comply.
"Of course, go ahead."
Xue Yang simply bows before walking away, Shuanghua finally calming down.
Jin Zixuan looked at Xiao Xingchen who stared at him in return.
"...To what Yunmeng owe the pleasure for you to visit, Daozhang?"
Xiao Xingchen tilts his parasol a little to cover Jin Zixuan's head from the snow before puffing out a white breath of smoke.
"Hmm, you can say I just wanted to see the place where my Shijie found the love of her life."
Jin Zixuan ponders then before he started to walk, Xiao Xingchen following beside him.
"Shijie? You mean Madam Yu?"
Xiao Xingchen shook his head then, "Her name was Cangse Sanren."
At the mention of that name, Jin Zixuan almost tripped in his soles before Xiao Xingchen grabbed by his collar.
In some way, Jin Zixuan is thankful for the catch, just not the part where he was being strangled to death.
Thankfully, he found his own balance and Xiao Xingchen lets go of his collar.
"Cangse Sanren? You mean the rogue cultivator who shaved Grandmaster Qiren's goatee and Wei Wuxian's mother?"
Xiao Xingchen puffs a laugh, "She's quite famous."
"Well, the elders say that Wei Wuxian is the exact carbon copy of her."
At that moment, the air around them turned solemn.
"She has...passed away for many years now...and her son just died almost a month ago...so I'm afraid that your visit is fruitless, Daozhang."
He hadn't heard from the latter for quite a while until he did.
"I already know that. I will pay my respects properly later to my martial nephew. As of now, I wanted to visit someone else."
Jin Zixuan tilts his head again, "Who? Sect Leader Jiang?"
Xiao Xingchen shook his head before pointing his finger at a distance.
When Jin Zixuan looked at where he is pointing, he blinked for a while before looking at him again.
"Him." He says, pointing at Wei Xianghuan.
Chapter 95: 『The New Elder Of Yunmeng』
Summary:
"Xiao Xingchen, I suppose? Do tell me, aside from planning to be affiliated with Yunmeng Jiang of all Sects, what is your other purpose?"
Madam Yu settles a small plate of lotus flower crisps in front of the redhead then, making sure that he is eating whether he likes it or not.
"Are you curious about Jiang Fengmian who fell in love with Cangse Sanren? Or were you curious about the place where she and her husband first met? Or both even?"
When she noticed that the redhead is not touching his snack at all means, Yu Ziyuan took a small piece and ate it herself.
"No, none of the choices you've given at all." Xiao Xingchen says, waving his hand to emphasize.
"What is it then?" Yu Ziyuan asks, still busy glancing at Cale who was slowly finally eating the lotus flower crisps she'd given, making her smile.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cale could feel his sweat drop at the attention he's receiving.
"It is an honor to finally meet you, Jiangshuai-zun."
Who...exactly is this man?
"...Yes..?"
The man clad in white clothing simply laughed, finding the redhead's confusion amusing.
Xiao Xingchen settles his cup down on the table, sniffing since he's having a runny nose due to the cold weather.
Cale scratches his neck, unsure on why the older would want to meet him.
Both sat in an awkward position, considering they don't know how to start a conversation.
Xiao Xingchen wonders what he should talk, he's not used to conversing in other people considering there's only a few disciples along with him under Baoshan Sanren's guidance.
"...Well, do you accept disciples?"
The redhead blinks for a while, knitting his eyebrows.
"...Aren't you supposed to be asking if there's a vacant position for a Jiang Elder?"
Xiao Xingchen almost spat his tea in shock. Thankfully, he managed to stop himself and giggles then.
Cale couldn't believe how easy it is to make the latter laugh.
"Should I? As far as I know, the Sect Leader is the one who appoints the Elders."
The redhead visibly frowns at him, not noticing that the snowfall outside is reducing.
"If you know that, why are you asking me?"
Xiao Xingchen shrugs, "Because you are the Sect Leader's aide?"
Cale humors him then, "Former. It was just a powerless title to scare people off."
To scare people like Xiao Xingchen himself, he thinks.
"Well, do you plan on taking students?"
Just the simple thought of it brings a headache in Cale.
"How about you do it? You seem more experienced than me."
Xiao Xingchen then spoke nonchalantly, "Nonsense. You have more experience considering you fought in a war."
His words brought visible tension on the redhead, the snow outside almost turning into a blizzard as Xiao Xingchen bit his tongue as a self punishment.
"...I'm sorry. I crossed the line there, didn't I?"
Curse his inexperience in talking to people.
Cale blinks, the snow outside slowly calming, "It's fine. Would you like more tea?"
Xiao Xingchen politely smiles, his earlier cheeky demeanor is gone, "Much appreciated."
As Cale pours both of their cups with hot tea, Sect Leader Jiang arrived while heaving deep breaths.
"...A-Xun...haahhh..."
Cale shook his head before blowing his drink, "Take your time to breath first, Sect Leader Jiang."
After a while, Jiang Fengmian managed to calm himself. His lungs are still not used to snow, thank you very much.
"Who is this gentleman, A-Xun?" Sect Leader Jiang asks when he finally noticed Xiao Xingchen's presence.
Cale blinked again, finally remembering that he didn't get to know the latter's name.
Xiao Xingchen who noticed this, soon introduced himself.
"I am Xiao Xingchen, Cangse Sanren's younger martial brother."
Jiang Fengmian almost tripped to himself and Cale stared at him with surprise, almost letting his cup fall if not for Xiao Xingchen catching the utensil with his sword.
The snowfall outside visibly became heavier.
"I...I'm sure you have heard that she's...dead, right?" Jiang Fengmian croaks out.
Xiao Xingchen nods, settling the redhead's cup down before speaking.
"Yes, I have heard. And so is his son."
Cale remained silent through their conversation.
"Then what are you doing down here?" Sect Leader Jiang asks, no clue on why should a man like him would be here.
Xiao Xingchen chuckles, "Well, I wanted to ask if there are any vacant Elder position in Yunmeng."
Cale looks at him then, wondering why he's already aiming for the Elder position when he was asking to be a disciple earlier.
"...Excuse me?" Sect Leader Jiang utters after a while, profoundly confused.
"Jiangshuai-zun is the one who suggested it."
Cale frowns at him then, wondering what nonsense gibberish he's trying to say.
It's not as if Sect Leader Jiang would make him a Yunmeng Elder just because he said so.
"Oh, is that so? If he said it then it should be fine. I trust A-Xun's decisions."
...Never mind.
"Noㅡwait, why?" The redhead asks to intervene between their talk.
"What do you mean why? Didn't you want him to become an elder because he's A-Xian's martial uncle?" Jiang Fengmian asks, still busy constructing what and which paperworks he should make Xiao Xingchen handle.
"I didn't even know he's related to Wei Ying until he outright said it???"
"...Huh?"
Said perpetrator who created this mess was busy sipping his own tea between them.
Before Jiang Fengmian could let out a remark, Yu Ziyuan arrived at the pavilion.
"Your voice can be heard from miles away, Sect Leader." Madam Yu says, making her husband look at her with a betrayed look.
"A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Madam."
Yu Ziyuan peeks at him before a servant placed a new cup for her and a set of snacks on the table.
"Xiao Xingchen, I suppose? Do tell me, aside from planning to be affiliated with Yunmeng Jiang of all Sects, what is your other purpose?"
Madam Yu settles a small plate of lotus flower crisps in front of the redhead then, making sure that he is eating whether he likes it or not.
"Are you curious about Jiang Fengmian who fell in love with Cangse Sanren? Or were you curious about the place where she and her husband first met? Or both even?"
When she noticed that the redhead is not touching his snack at all means, Yu Ziyuan took a small piece and ate it herself.
"No, none of the choices you've given at all." Xiao Xingchen says, waving his hand to emphasize.
"What is it then?" Yu Ziyuan asks, still busy glancing at Cale who was slowly finally eating the lotus flower crisps she'd given, making her smile.
The moment Yi Ziyuan and Jiang Fengmian looked at Xiao Xingchen to hear his statement, the both of them stilled.
Xiao Xingchen was looking at the redhead with sad eyes, as if he was a parent who feels guilty towards their child.
Yu Ziyuan opens her mouth before closing it again when there are no words that would come out.
She knew that look, considering her husband have it from time to time, and she herself knew that she would make such a similar expression sometimes.
Before Xiao Xingchen could tell his reason, Madam Yu spoke.
"Elder, was it? Would you like to teach other Sect disciples when they study here?"
Her words were enough for Jiang Fengmian and Cale to look at her in disbelief.
Seriously? That easy?
Cale wonders if she had finally gone senile.
"...My Lady?"
Madam Yu huffs at him then," What? Isn't this what you wanted? You yourself also said that it was Wei Xun's decision and you trust him."
At some point, Cale couldn't help but finally ask, "Why? Knowing you, you wouldn't accept someone so easily."
Yu Ziyuan settles a plate of peeled lotus seeds when she noticed that the previous snack was all eaten.
"I am not that mean to not give Xiao Xingchen the right to be with his martial nephew when he clearly wants to."
Cale blinks in confusion for a while before gaping at Yu Ziyuan in disbelief.
Does she want to send him on the other side with Wei Ying?
"Do not misunderstand, Wei Xun."
...What is there to misunderstand??? She said it as clear as day that she'll murder Xiao Xingchen if necessaryㅡ
"When I meant martial nephew, I was pertaining to you. So stop making that ridiculous expression."
...Excuse himㅡ
Notes:
Author: Hey readers! Sorry for suddenly go missing for the past few days...I have my reason...s.
The reason being is, I had flu and I'm still recovering. Second, my goddamn dog almost bit my ear off and made a literal bloody messㅡ
Chapter 96: 『Haven't I Given Enough?』
Summary:
"Don't."
When Xue Yang looked down on the redhead, he watched how the older's face would scrunch into frown.
"Sect Leader Jiang would like for him to eat dinner." Xiao Xingchen says, trying to ease Shuanghua who kept buzzing in its scabbard.
Xue Yang inched away from Xiao Xingchen, mainly because of his sword.
"Give him...a few more minutes..."
Xue Yang kneels beside the redhead and stared in a blank manner, as if he was a guardian protecting something dear to him.
"Can you tell me why?" Xiao Xingchen coaxes, considering this is only the second time he will get to talk at a conscious corpse.
He could see Xue Yang hesitate for a while before he finally spoke.
"He's...looking for him...Wei Wuxian's soul."
Xiao Xingchen could feel something inside of him crumple, looking at the redhead with something similar to pity.
"Don't...don't look at him like that...he hates it."
Chapter Text
Why exactly is he here again?
Right, he's here to teach foreign students the customs of Yunmeng that was engraved in his memory in a span of week.
Xiao Xingchen could only sigh.
He's a teacher, so where exactly is his students?
When Xiao Xingchen looks at the sky only to see it slowly becoming night, he sighed again.
Now then, where exactly is Wei Xun?
"Xiao Xingchen."
When he turned to look, he sees Sect Leader Jiang with a worried face.
"Sect Leader, may I ask if you know where Wei Xun is?" Xiao Xingchen asks, not wasting time.
"It seems that he's at their graves again." Jiang Fengmian says, nodding to the latter when he got what he meant.
"Yes, I will bring him back by dinner." He casually says, grabbing his sword before disembarking to find a certain redhead.
Xiao Xingchen threaded a familiar path, considering this is already the fourth time he'll fetch the redhead from the graveyard only in this week.
When he arrived, he could see the redhead laying in front of the three stones, snow already piling atop of him.
Who know how long he's been like that.
When Xiao Xingchen was about to wake the redhead up, a hand appeared in front of him to make him stop.
It was Xue Yang.
"Don't."
When Xue Yang looked down on the redhead, he watched how the older's face would scrunch into frown.
"Sect Leader Jiang would like for him to eat dinner." Xiao Xingchen says, trying to ease Shuanghua who kept buzzing in its scabbard.
Xue Yang inched away from Xiao Xingchen, mainly because of his sword.
"Give him...a few more minutes..."
Xue Yang kneels beside the redhead and stared in a blank manner, as if he was a guardian protecting something dear to him.
"Can you tell me why?" Xiao Xingchen coaxes, considering this is only the second time he will get to talk at a conscious corpse.
He could see Xue Yang hesitate for a while before he finally spoke.
"He's...looking for him...Wei Wuxian's soul."
Xiao Xingchen could feel something inside of him crumple, looking at the redhead with something similar to pity.
"Don't...don't look at him like that...he hates it." Xue Yang says when he took a look at Xiao Xingchen's expression.
Xiao Xingchen could only nod in melancholy, "Can you tell me more? What does he likes? Or dislikes? Anything about him, even if it was the most mundane things."
Xue Yang was silent, as if he was trying to think about it carefully.
"Slacker life...with money and all the people he care about by his side."
And his dislikes are the opposite of his likes. A tiring life, no money and no people by his side.
Xue Yang knew that the redhead wouldn't admit it, but he knew that he must have felt lonely even if there are many people still remaining with him.
Even with him, whose existence is tethering between life and death.
"You are a good person, A-Yang."
Xue Yang stills, before his stiff body went slack.
"...No, I'm not."
If Xiao Xingchen knew what Xue Yang had done to him in their previous lives, maybe the man would kill himself again and shatter his soul that will be already beyond repair.
That was how cruel he is.
"Well, you are. Now then, shall we go home first?" Xiao Xingchen says when he noticed that the night is already deep.
"Go ahead. I will stay here." Xue Yang says before hugging his knees and stared at the three stones again.
Xue Yang does not have the courage to go back, not when he was being stared at with contempt from other people.
Before Xiao Xingchen could dismiss his nonsense blabbering and drag him back to Lotus Pier, the redhead woke up.
"Xue Yang, let's go."
It's not like he could say no to the redhead.
Just before Xue Yang could stand up, he sees Wei Xun disappearing.
"Whaㅡ!"
"Gege!"
Xue Yang immediately ran to his side to take ahold of him. And just when he could touch him, Wei Xun completely disappeared, sending multiple alarms blaring in Xue Yang's mind.
When Cale opened his eyes, he found himself into one of the rooms in Golden Carp Tower.
"Huh?"
To say that Cale is profoundly confused would be understandable.
In front of him was a sleeping child, resting away for the night.
It was Jin Ling.
When Cale took notice of the faint silver glow encasing the child, he sees a talisman emitting a soft light.
"This...!"
It was the protection talisman that he gave Jiang Cheng at the banquet.
Is this the reason why Jiang Cheng...
Cale shook away his own thoughts.
Now that he think about it, he remembers putting an alarm function together with the protection.
Is that the reason why he was suddenly brought here? Because someone just tried to attack Jin Ling?
Before Cale could reach out to touch the child's forehead, a dagger flew through his hands.
Cale stopped himself from yelping in pain, his hand bleeding profusely as he looked at Jin Ling who was slowly waking due to the blood soiling his face.
He could feel his own breath hitch and eyes blurring at the sight of the child soaked in blood despite it was his.
Cale backed away to see who threw the dagger at him, glaring in the shadows as the hole in his hand slowly disappeared thanks to the Vitality of the Heart.
"Show yourself." The redhead states in a dangerous tone, his ancient powers ready to attack.
"Why...don't...you...take a...guess...?"
The moment Cale sees who it is, he's left utterly confused.
What abomination is that thing in front of him?
Limbs sewn together in an unfitting way, as if it was only used as a replacement for the missing parts attached to the torso.
The...thing laughed ominously, sending shivers down to the redhead's spine when he looked at its eyes.
That thing...is not human. It is no longer one.
When it started walking clumsily towards him, Cale stood his ground and flicked his hands.
Sharp rocks shot through the monster's face and body, some successful in piercing the foul and decaying flesh, and some rocks broke because of the thick skin.
Cale discreetly coughs before turning to Jin Ling.
He immediately carried the already crying infant in his arms as he backed away, thinking of some way for him to run away.
"A...ahaaaa...haha...Jiang...shuai...zun...scared...?"
Who wouldn't be scared when faced with a monstrosity like it?
Just before it could run to him and attack, a sword glinted gold across the room and sliced off the monster's head.
It was Suihua, a sword belonging to Jin Zixuan.
Said man stands in front of him injured and marred as if he was in a night hunt full of demons.
"...A...Xun...take...Ling...away..." Said Jin Zixuan in a hoarse voice.
Now that Cale had looked at him clearly, there are purplish hues of bruise marring his neck and a trail of blood dripping from his mouth.
Cale knew then that it just tried to crush Jin Zixuan's throat.
The monster stood up again, the head beside its feet laughing eerily.
"Xuan...Zi...Xuan..."
Before Jin Zixuan could run and attack the monster, Cale stopped him.
When Jin Zixuan was about to ask why he hadn't ran away yet, a strong force of wind erupted from where the monster is standing.
Cale coughs the blood he's forcefully trying to swallow then, out of fear of making Jin Ling cry who was currently in his arms.
"I'm not...I'm not leaving...without you..."
He does not want Jin Ling to grow up without parents. It's already bad enough that his mother is not with him, so Cale does not have the courage to face the child if he took his father away from him too.
Jin Zixuan was too tired to argue, so he just let himself fall against the redhead and leaned in his small frame.
Just this time, he will lean on him and never again. Instead, he will be the one to be there when the redhead needs somebody to lean on.
"Xiao Wang!"
In a split second, he appeared and scooped the already unconscious Jin Zixuan in his arms.
If it were Cale, he would've already activated a teleportation talisman. But he also only found that he already ran out of said talisman.
And he can't draw an array considering they'd be dead already if not for him using his wind ancient power.
So the only option is to run, by using more of his ancient power.
When all of them ran away from the rampaging monster, Cale couldn't help but falter considering that it must have been hitting the barrier with all its might.
"Caleㅡ!"
There was a hand that covered his mouth, the voice coming from a woman could be heard beside his ear.
"Sshhh."
It was Madam Jin.
"Jiangshuai-zun, please take care of them."
Cale looks at her with wide eyes, his pupils shaking in dread.
No...no no no no!
"No! Please! Madam Yu wouldㅡ!"
Before Cale could let out another series of protest, Madam Jin patted his head similar to the way Madam Yu would, making the redhead clamor more.
"Please, I will give you all my trust for this favor."
"Madamㅡ!"
Unbeknownst to him, the woman pushed him atop of an array that was newly drawn, making Cale wonder how long she had been planning this.
Before Cale could yell at her again, he sees Madam Jin mouth the words he had not expected to hear from her.
"Be careful of Jin Guangyao."
The next moment Cale opens his eyes, he sees Sect Leader Jiang, Madam Yu, Xiao Xingchen and Xue Yang running to him when they saw blood on him.
Cale found it hard to breath, he gasped for air as the unexpected death of Jin Zixuan's mother dawned on him.
He clutched the crying child tightly in his chest as if to shield him from his dangerous emotions.
He then utters the name they had least expect to hear from him.
"...Jin...Guangyao!"
He's had enough.
Chapter 97: 『Persona』
Summary:
Jin Guangyao is a bad and an apathetic person, but Meng Yao still has his humanity.
Maybe that is enough, maybe it was Meng Yao who drove the elders to hold a funeral for his abusive stepmother and acted like a mourning son, maybe it was Meng Yao who reluctantly took over the position of a Sect Leader because he was one of the only known heir left.
Maybe it was Meng Yao who stands before three graves and is currently kneeling to pay his respects to the deceased.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jin Guangyao felt nauseous at the sight in front of him.
He couldn't look away from the monster that kept stomping on the dead body of his stepmother, he feared that he would face the same fate if did look away.
Jin Guangyao felt himself trembling, feeling helpless before an abomination like this.
"Guang...Yao..."
He could only curse to himself when its attention was finally on him.
"...Yes?" He couldn't help but speak, since remaining silent wouldn't help him get out of his current situation.
"...Need...more...limbs...head..."
Jin Guangyao could only lower his own head at such a ridiculous request.
Unluckily enough, the monster took offense in his miniscule gesture before Jin Guangyao was thrown across the room.
He couldn't help himself but cough out blood from the impact, the wall behind leaving a rater behind due to the strong force.
Jin Guangyao could feel his bones turn into smithereens, making him grunt to himself as he stopped the tears from falling.
It hurts.
"Defy...me...?"
Jin Guangyao just wanted to kill himself right then and there.
Before he could get thrown again, he spoke even though his lungs burn.
"No...! I don't dare...I was just thinking of whose head I will offer to you!"
Damn it, goddammit all.
"Heh...hehehe...heh!"
Jin Guangyao didn't dare move, he didn't dare look up to see a headless body talking to him.
He then swallows the taste of iron in his mouth before speaking again.
"How about...Nie Mingjue?"
Jin Guangyao felt something claw in his chest before the sensation of being elevated dawned on him.
The monster carried him by his collar, making the crushed bones inside him pierce his flesh.
It was too painful that Jin Guangyao wants to faint right then.
The head of the monster that was being carried by the body grinned menacingly that Jin Guangyao is sure that he will have nightmares about it.
"...Genius...Meng...Yao..."
Jin Guangyao stops himself from scowling when the monster called him by his birth name.
"Give...him...by...this...week...yes...?"
'That is unless you want your head to be used instead.' Was what went unsaid.
"...Yes..." Jin Guangyao says weakly, his consciousness slowly slipping away.
The monster let go of him then, making him crash on the floor with a groan as his broken bones were pushed together again.
It was enough to make Jin Guangyao wake up from his trance.
He was thankful enough that the monster went on its way and left him all alone.
When he sees the dismantled body of Madam Jin, he couldn't help but wretch the blood he's been swallowing the whole time.
It's too disgusting to look at.
Jin Guangyao curls into a ball as he whimpered to himself, his mental state further deteriorating as the reality is slowly sinking in.
He wonders how it came to this.
It took a long time before Jin Guangyao calmed his trembling figure down, it took a long while to make his thoughts go blank in order for him to not think anything at the moment. He does not want to think, nor does he want to get up from the cold ground.
The moment he moves, he need to act again.
"...A-niang..."
He wished he didn't made his way to Lanling Jin and claim a right as an heir if this is the ending for him.
Gods know how much he regret everything.
At some point, Jin Guangyao started to move involuntarily albeit heavily limping. He drags the body of Madam Jin and cradled it in his arms.
It's disgusting, but he needs to do it if he wants to live.
Tears started to gather in his eyes before he sniffed, the doors in the room slammed open, revealing various different Elder Of Lanling Jin as they stared in shock at the current scene.
The scene of a son hugging his stepmother is a sight to behold. And Jin Guangyao succeeded in gaining their empathies in just a simple act of showing grief.
He is indeed grieving, but not for the woman in his arms who kept abusing him in every possible way when she was still alive.
Jin Guangyao does not feel anything for Madam Jin, even for former Sect Leader Jin Guangshan when he died.
He feels numb.
"...Prepare for...three funerals."
Madam Jin is dead, and so are her biological son and grandson.
They needed to be dead for Jin GuangㅡMeng Yao to carry out his plan.
He hopes that Jiangshuai-zun knows what to do for declaring something like this.
He needs the redhead to hide his brother and his nephew for them not to be included in his grand scheme.
Jin Guangyao is a bad and an apathetic person, but Meng Yao still has his humanity.
Maybe that is enough, maybe it was Meng Yao who drove the elders to hold a funeral for his abusive stepmother and acted like a mourning son, maybe it was Meng Yao who reluctantly took over the position of a Sect Leader because he was one of the only known heir left.
Maybe it was Meng Yao who stands before three graves and is currently kneeling to pay his respects to the deceased.
"...Jiang Cheng..."
Perhaps it was Meng Yao who was grieving heavily over the death of someone he considered a dear friend.
Meng Yao is a good person, but Jin Guangyao is not.
"Watch over me...wherever you are..."
It was Meng Yao who seeks solace over the cold presence of the dead.
It will be Meng Yao who will cry for the last time because he felt all alone in such a spacious world.
"May the God of this world forgive me."
When Jin Guangyao stood up, he dashed forward and jumped in one of the branches in a secluded tree. Soon enough, he sees the figure of a redhead and his half-brother beside him.
This is for the best. Jin Guangyao will thank Wei Xianghuan for keeping Jin Zixuan safe if he ever got the chance.
It has been several days since the monster had invaded Lanling, and Jin Guangyao is running out of time.
From afar, Jin Guangyao could see the redhead doing signs with his hands and Jin Zixuan seemingly doing his best to understand him.
Soon enough, Jin Zixuan nods as he did his best to mimic the redhead's actions even when he was clumsy about it.
When Jin Guangyao looks closely, he could see the bruised neck of his half-brother while the man was having a hard time making a sound.
...
...Oh.
As he came into a realization, it didn't even took a minute before he decided to flee.
Jin Zixuan have a high chance of becoming mute due to his damaged vocal chords.
Notes:
Heyya sorry for the late update because I was busy with my finals and am busy having a panic attack ang breaking down hehe
Anywaysㅡ
Chapter 98: 『Don't Die, Survive』
Summary:
Cale felt nauseous.
His ignorance to the current affair? Justified?
It was all bullshit to pamper his own ego.
He stands up despite feeling lightheaded, he slams the door open to see Xue Yang waiting for him as he always did.
"Stay here."
But contrary to what the younger had expected, he's telling him to stay still.
"Noㅡ"
"Stay...here."
Cale's eyes were akin to having a firm resolve and his tone is too stern for him to ignore, making Xue Yang hesitate to voice out his opinion.
"If...gege says so."
Xue Yang still do not have the courage to say no to him, nor will he ever be.
It has always been like that.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The last time he spoke to Nie Mingjue, it didn't end well.
Nie Mingjue is more of an acquaintance to him rather than a friend, considering he is Nie Huaisang's older brother and the man has nothing to do with him.
Yes, he was thankful when he and Alver was allowed to hide in Qinghe away from the Wens and offered them refuge. But that was it.
And when Nie Mingjue was one of the core members who participated in the siege against Wei Ying, his impression of him only further deteriorated.
So when Nie Huaisang had called him at night when he was about to go to sleep, Cale cursed out loud in the dark room he is in.
What now, where is that buff and angry man that is similar to Tunka go?
How is it so easy for that big guy to be in the brink of qi deviating?
"What will you do, gege?"
When Cale looks at Xue Yang, he immediately averts his eyes then.
"I don't see the need to help him."
He shrugs away the guilt that was slowly starting to gnaw him inside.
He does not want to associate himself with the outside world any more longer.
"It was Jin Guangyao."
The moment he heard that name come out from Xue Yang, the redhead stilled.
"Gusu Lan have a purification music used to cleanse one's mind and soul. But he altered it to bring destruction to one's qi and meridians."
The guilt is slowly becoming visible in Cale's chest, a look of conflict flittered in his face.
"Why are you saying all of this only now?"
Cale had not meant to scowl at the younger, but he did.
"I..."
Xue Yang seemed to hesitate for a while when he saw the older's face, wondering if it's alright to impose his thoughts to someone like the redhead.
"I don't want you to regret again, gege."
Cale's scowl disappeared, showing a surprised expression then.
"When did I ever regret?"
The redhead asks, denying all the words of accusations he's receiving from the younger.
"...Back then, until the present, even now. Your face may not show anything most of the time, but your eyes do."
Eyes are the window of the soul, that phrase is true even for someone like Cale.
He wants to deny it all, but Cale found it hard to do so.
"...Leave."
He does not want to acknowledge those words at all.
Xue Yang stood still and stared at him for a long time.
Just then, he brings out a pile of paper and gave it to the older.
"What is this now?"
Cale does not have the choice but to hold it and look at the younger man.
"An autobiography? No...it's closer to a diary. Read it now or later, it's all up to you."
The redhead wonders who is the owner of it.
"Then, please excuse me. I will be waiting outside if you ever changed your mind."
Cale wants to tel him that he won't change his mind and never will, but he found it hard to speak out.
He wonders if his ignorance against Nie Mingjue is justified by his reasons.
When Cale was left all alone in his room, he looks down at the worn out book in his hands.
As he decides to open it to the first page after a while, the first thing he sees was the familiar and messy handwriting of Wei Ying whenever he is being overloaded with new ideas and inventions.
'Memories of the first'.
So it was his. Wei Ying is the sole person who would put a tacky title in the first page of something he's written.
As Cale flipped to the next page, his name was the first thing he saw at the uppermost part of the paper.
'Wei Xun, courtesy name Wei Xianghuan, does not exist in the previous world.'
Cale knew that fact for a long time now, and he couldmt help but hold back a smile when he sees the messy scribbles underneath.
'Bah! How boring! A life without gege is like living a life without Jiang Cheng and Shijie and Lan Zhan!'
When he turns the next pages, Cale could feel the emotions of the younger the more he reads his words.
'Mo Xuanyu is the child who sacrificed his soul and gave his body to me.'
The more he reads, the stronger the emotions he could feel.
'Urgh, just the thought of it makes me want to hurl. Gege says that no child should experience hardship that was made by adults, and I stand by his words of wisdom.'
Cale could only scoff to himself before turning another page.
'Wen Ning was supposed to be the one I turn into a conscious fierce corpse, not Xue Yang. I don't know what to feel.'
That's...a new information.
Cale does not notice that he turns every worn out page much faster the more he sees something he does not know of.
'Xue Yang was supposed to be originally allied with Jin Guangyao, but his fate changed when gege intervened with it.'
'Jin Zixuan was supposed to be the one who died instead of Zewu-jun.'
'It was supposed to be Wen Ning who went berserk instead of Xue Yang, but it was still Su Shit who used demonic cultivation to frame me.'
The continuous onslaught of information made Cale's head throb in ache, sweat starting to gather on his temples as his record ability continued to be used.
But still, he read and turned every page there is in the journal until it all stopped.
All that's left are blank pages that remained still.
That is, until he sees a handwriting at the farthest end of the page that belonged to Xue Yang himself.
'It was Jin Guangyao who will make Sect Leader Nie qi deviate, and Nie Mingjue will run amok from madness and will stab Nie Huaisang.'
At that point, Cale's blood ran cold.
He could fell his own sweat turning cold and soon dampen his clothing making it heavy and sag, his breaths becoming shorter and shorter as a thousand thoughts ran in his mind.
Cale felt nauseous.
His ignorance to the current affair? Justified?
It was all bullshit to pamper his own ego.
He stands up despite feeling lightheaded, he slams the door open to see Xue Yang waiting for him as he always did.
"Stay here."
But contrary to what the younger had expected, he's telling him to stay still.
"Noㅡ"
"Stay...here."
Cale's eyes were akin to having a firm resolve and his tone is too stern for him to ignore, making Xue Yang hesitate to voice out his opinion.
"If...gege says so."
Xue Yang still do not have the courage to say no to him, nor will he ever be.
It has always been like that.
"Where did he go?"
He hears a familiar voice after a while, failing to notice that the redhead had already been gone and was replaced by the presence of Xiao Xingchen in front of him.
"...Qinghe Nie."
When Cale opens his eyes, everything was in chaos.
The elders of Qinghe doing their best to contain their Sect Leader who was running mad is the first sight that welcomed him.
"Da-ge! Snap out of it!"
Nie Mingjue simply bellowed like a beast as he waved his saber around, injuring Nie Huaisang in the process as he kneels in pain.
Cale's thoughts went blank.
"Da-ge!"
Brotherly love is something that touched the deepest of Cale's heartstrings, considering he experienced it in all of his three lives.
Perhaps this is why it slipped out of Cale's mind and used his own body to shield Nie Huaisang from the saber of his own brother.
This time, Nie Huaisang was no longer screaming da-ge, but...
"...Gege!"
Cale felt numb, he didn't feel any pain despite being stabbed straight through his heart.
He does not feel anything even when his sight is becoming blurry as he simply scoffed to himself.
"You...don't have the right...to die...survive...survive and atone..."
Cale felt himself going insane.
He felt like he was telling those words to himself, and not to Nie Mingjue.
"Xiaoㅡ"
The one who he was supposed to call is Xiao Wang, but what surprised him is that it was Xiao Xingchen who appeared, an expression of horror plastered in his face.
Nie Mingjue tumbled down from the kick he received from Xiao Xingchen, making his hold on the hilt of his saber disappear as Cale fell on the floor.
"Wei Xun!"
His blood continued to seep out as he trembled, the pain slowly becoming known as he grunted.
After dying so many times, he still couldn't get used to the feeling of it.
Was he...supposed to get used to it?
Xiao Xingchen settles his head against his own shoulders, making Cale inhale his comforting scent and held him like he was the most precious in the world.
It brought a gnawing feeling in Cale's chest.
Xiao Xingchen's hold felt similar to Madam Yu and Sect Leader Jiang, making the redhead lull into slumber.
"Wake up...stay awake, Wei Xun."
"...Gege!"
He could feel another pair of hands hold him from behind, making the redhead breath out a sigh of relief.
"...Huai...sang..."
He could feel how warm the younger's hands are against his own cold hands, his breath stuttering.
He's glad that he's okay.
"Call...him...call...Xiao..."
Nie Huaisang didn't wait for another second and bellowed Xiao Wang's name.
"Xiao Wang!"
At the same time, Nie Mingjue started running rampant again like a beast who senses danger.
Before Nie Mingjue could attack them again, Xiao Xingchen put up a defensive barrier around the three of them as he gritted his teeth.
Just then, Xiao Xingchen felt shivers run down from his spine as he looks at the man in front of them.
"That is quite enough."
Xiao Xingchen felt like he was looking at death himself.
Notes:
GPS traumatized members +1
Author's note:
Sorry if I reply a little late to all your comments, I've been sleeping most of the time as a coping mechanism, I hope you all understand ^^
Chapter 99: 『Gege, Gege...Don't Cry』
Summary:
As he trudged closer to the grave, he kneels then.
"...A-Ying." He calls on the lantern once again and this time, the light inside flickered in response.
"I..."
Cale for the first time, does not know what to say to his brother.
Scold him? Ask him why he killed himself? Or tell him how deeply he regrets everything the last time they saw each other?
Or simply tell him, he misses him? Them?
"You crazy brat." Cale says instead, in which the light in the lantern flickered as if it was offended.
"Why did you do that?"
Cale does not know what he's asking exactly.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/EP-zEsS4lJY?si=l8N5BKyWL5_Urarx
Chapter Text
The moment Cale opens his eyes, he was greeted by the walls of the Paradise Manor.
"Cale Henituse."
He was also greeted by the glare of a martial god named Xie Lian and the apathetic gaze of Hua Cheng.
The redhead was ready to receive the God's scoldings, but what he didn't expect was being hugged by Xie Lian himself.
"Why did you do that?"
He wonders what he is pertaining to, the one where he sends Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli to reincarnate in Rowoon, or when he deliberately killed himself by shielding Nie Huaisang from his older brother.
"Why did you decide to sacrifice yourself again?"
Ah, so he is talking about the latter. As much as Cale hates the word sacrifice, there is no better term at the action he just did moments before he died.
"I..."
Cale hesitates for a while.
And Xie Lian waited until he was comfortable enough to tell him.
"I wantedㅡneeded to see you."
He buries the underlying solace he's been seeking after his siblings died. He felt like it was only Xie Lian or Hua Cheng who could understand his grief, despite the concerns and sympathies he's receiving.
Cale does not know why he's feeling like this.
"Is this regarding Wei Wuxian's soul?" Hua Cheng spoke after a while.
The redhead could only nod at the ghost king's question.
Considering Xiao Wang couldn't find his soul anywhere nor in the underworld, he thought that maybe Hua Cheng would have a clue to where Wei Ying's soul is.
It was worth a try, it was worth giving up his life if it means he can find his brother's soul.
Just then, Hua Cheng kneels before raising his hand. Cale looked at him then, wondering what he was about to do when a surging pain hit his forehead.
Hua Cheng flicked him hard enough to bring tears out from the redhead's eyes.
Cale glared at him, as he was about to yell at him, Hua Cheng spoke first.
"Hah, does that hurt? Being stabbed to death must have hurt more, didn't it?"
The redhead wanted to retort, he really did. But when he saw E'ming that was tucked on Hua Cheng's waist trembling lightly, he shuts up.
"San Lang, cut him some slack." Xie Lian says then.
They could hear Hua Cheng sigh before apologizing, "Sorry for losing my temper, gege."
Though the man only apologized to Xie Lian.
Cale wonders what sort of relationship he had with these two, considering they are acting like they are his parents.
"Don't make a feat like that again, Wei Xun. Do you understand?"
He wonders what he is to them for them to worry like this.
"If you wanted to speak to us, you can always call us by our names and we will answer immediately."
He wonders what they were to him.
"...Yes."
Both Xie Lian and Hua Cheng looked at each other rather discreetly, before the ghost king sighed and flicked his fingers.
At that moment, a lantern appeared in his hands, emanating a small red light.
Its color was similar to the shade of Cale's hair.
When Cale turned to look at it, he knew instantly whose soul it is.
Albeit broken to pieces, it was still Wei Ying's soul.
Xie Lian let go of him then, and Hua Cheng gently places the lantern on Cale's shaking hands as the redhead slowly reaches for it.
"Ah..."
Cale could feel his voice trembling as he stares at the lantern on his hands. Inside, he could see a small silhouette of Wei Ying sleeping comfortably.
There were droplets of tears that smeared the lantern, and Cale took the time to wipe away the liquid that fell on it.
"Wei Ying..." Cale gently calls, and he let out a soft breath when the silhouette seems to stir.
"If you want to reincarnate him in Rowoon, you need to do it now."
The redhead looks at the martial god beside him, who only gave him a soft smile like he understands.
"I will divert the other martial gods' attention from you so that you won't receive a heavenly punishment."
He could only look at the two of them with a thankful expression.
"Go to their graves and give him something to guide him to his journey. You must place the lantern atop his tombstone and wait until the light dies. You can say your farewell to him then."
As Hua Cheng explains what he should do, Cale was curious about one thing.
"Am I allowed to run around when I'm currently a ghost?"
His body might still be with Xiao Xingchen. What should he do if a rogue cultivator sees him and decides to purge him?
"Then don't get caught. I will send you in the nearest location I could, but it will be up to you on how you arrive."
Cale could only nod, an expression of firm could be seen in his reddish-brown eyes.
Xie Lian pats him on his head then, and Hua Cheng beckons him to leave now that he rolled a die.
"I wish you luck, Cale."
The next moment Cale opens his eyes, he sees the familiar forest he always ventured in when he visits their graves.
The lantern in his hands flickered, giving light amidst the night.
He should hurry.
When Cale activates his wind ancient power, he couldn't hear their voices. But he does not have the leisure to worry about it now.
The redhead ran, not minding the owls that hooted in his way and the animals that ran away from him.
He was so busy running and making sure that the lantern is still in his hands that he didn't notice someone looking at him before following him.
When Cale arrived, he heaves a deep sigh. Albeit not breaking a sweat considering he's currently a ghost, he felt tired.
As he trudged closer to the grave, he kneels then.
"...A-Ying." He calls on the lantern once again and this time, the light inside flickered in response.
"I..."
Cale for the first time, does not know what to say to his brother.
Scold him? Ask him why he killed himself? Or tell him how deeply he regrets everything the last time they saw each other?
Or simply tell him, he misses him? Them?
"You crazy brat." Cale says instead, in which the light in the lantern flickered as if it was offended.
"Why did you do that?"
Cale does not know what he's asking exactly.
He does not know, so he just simply didn't speak anymore.
The light flickered, seemingly asking why he stopped talking.
So instead of his question that he wouldn't get his answers to, he just spoke about the crazy things that happened after the siege.
"Lan Wangji was punished by a discipline whip thirty three times for hurting his Sect members after protecting you."
Cale could only let out a shaky breath as he told the events to the dwindling light.
"Jin Zixuan turned mute because a monster invaded Lanling and almost crushed his throat. And it's a relief that I managed to reach Jin Ling in time. Maybe because it was thanks to the talisman I gave to Jiang Cheng, but that brat gave it to Jin Ling as a protection spell."
Cale could almost hear the boisterous laugh of his brother while saying 'typical Jiang Cheng'.
He told all that happened to the lantern up until to the event of his death. He could see the small light flickering violently as if to show its concern to the redhead.
Cale slowly trails off with his small talk, considering that he knows its time to say his farewell.
Just the simple thought of it brings a bitter taste in Cale's mouth.
"When you see Jiang Cheng again, he will be older than you."
Then again, Cale gave Jiang Cheng the liberty to be the older on this time.
Cale slowly grabs a tassel from Jiang Yanli's grave and a clarity bell from Jiang Cheng's before placing it atop of the lantern. The redhead then holds it for one last time before he settles the lantern above of the grave in front of him.
The redhead gives one last bow of respect as he kneels with his head already touching the ground. It was also an attempt to hide his face that is now crying.
But Wei Ying could see how his shoulders violently shake from attempting to silence his cries.
And Xiao Xingchen could see it too.
"...Gege."
Cale stills for a while, he didn't know if he misheard it or not so he slowly raised his head before his eyes landed on the ghastly figure of his brother in front of him.
"A-Ying...!"
Wei Ying throws himself on his older brother's embrace, making Cale garble out incoherent words as he sobs.
The redhead was thankful that he is a ghost right now. If he isn't he knows that he wouldn't get to hug his brother like this.
"Gege...gege...don't cry..."
In fact, Cale only cried harder like he was an infant.
Cale hugged him tighter because he knows it will be the last time he will be able to hold him in his arms.
"Gege...gege..."
Wei Ying places his lips atop of Cale's head and left a small kiss.
"Thank you."
Cale only buried his head on his brother's shoulders then.
As Wei Ying patted his brother affectionately for one last time, he looks up and stares at Xiao Xingchen who was only watching them with a sad look.
Wei Ying gives him a heart wrenching smile then.
"...Please...take care of him...shishu."
Chapter 100: 『The Birth Of A Mighty Being』
Summary:
"Hmm? Who did these, I wonder?"
Azure eyes scanned the wrecked place in wonder before the elf beside him also hummed in question.
"This mana..."
A swordsman kneels then to inspect the man's body to know the cause of death.
"Goldie gramps, are you having the same thought as me now?"
The man with black hair similar to the swordsman hummed in anticipation, making the elf sigh as his head ache.
"Calm down. We should check if everything's safe before we meet them."
The swordsman then stands up before looking at the elf.
"Eruhaben-nim, Hwan-nim. The dragon went that way...but it's weird..."
Eruhaben and Hwan looked at him in confusion then.
Notes:
https://youtu.be/VkbvUjbHcGE?si=mFFnLeUXv2qmCjzu
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hey! Wake up!"
It didn't even take a whole second before he was drenched in dirty water as he jolted awake.
He heaved heavy breaths as he glared at the old woman who threw canal water at him.
The old woman just blatantly ignored him and grabbed another bucket of dirty water, he then sees how the old woman aimed to throw it to his feverish sister.
"Noㅡstop!"
The small child ran in front of the unconscious girl and protected her from the water, leading to him being drenched once again.
"I will do her chores instead! So please let her rest!"
He is so close to kneeling and beg the old woman to spare his sister until she recovers.
"Who are you to order me around you damn brat!"
In the end, he kneels. The creaking floorboard scratching his knees as he begged.
"No please! I won't dare to sleep in anymore! I would not dare to ask for food anymore! So please spare my sister!"
Perhaps because he yelled, but he heard his sister call out for him.
"Zhuocheng...? Ah...ma'am! Please forgive our insolence!"
His sister was now trembling in fear as she tries to kneel too, only for Zhuocheng to stop her and bowed his head enough for it to touch the floor.
"I beg of you, ma'am..."
After a while, both children could hear the older woman click her tongue in annoyance before leaving.
"Go do your chores then!"
Zhuocheng once again kneels to show his gratitude, "Thank you very much!"
When the old woman left, it was only then that he stands up before checking his sister on her bed.
"Noona, please rest plenty."
The girl heaved ragged breaths as she tried to wipe away the dirty water that was poured on her brother.
"What...about the chores...?"
Zhuocheng simply patted his sister's head as if to comfort her.
"You don't need to worry about that, noona. I can do that much."
He showed her a jovial smile to ease her worries.
"Sorry...Zhuocheng. Let me...make it up to you when I recover...hmm?"
Zhuocheng huffs before bidding his sister goodbye.
"I will be waiting for that, noona."
When the girl fell into slumber once again, he discreetly walked out of their shabby room before a broom was thrown at his face.
"Get moving you ugly bastard!" Another kid bellows, making Zhuocheng grit his teeth in annoyance and glared at the latter.
"Hah! Look at this bastard glaring like a monster! Glare all you want you damn bastard! No one will ever adopt you from this orphanage!"
Zhuocheng did not care if someone will adopt him or not. All he cared about was his sister. What is the use of being adopted when his sister is not by his side? It's all useless.
"I do not give a flying fuck, sadly." Zhuocheng whispers before walking away, leaving the fuming bullies from behind as another caretaker yelled at them for playing around.
As he started cleaning around the orphanage, he was filled with thoughts of escaping in the wretched place they are in.
After they escaped, he would work hard to give noona her dream. He remembers her saying that she wants to have a building that gives a feeling and ambiance similar to a home. And he would do his best to help his sister in anyway he can.
Before he could think of another dreamy thought, he was called by the cooks in the kitchen.
"Here, buy some potatoes and mushrooms! And don't you dare do any funny business while outside!"
Goodness gracious, everyone in this orphanage is rotten to the core...all except for his sister that is.
His sister is an angel incarnate after all.
When Zhuocheng runs around the market buying the things the orphanage needed, he couldn't help but let out an audible scoff.
"Hey ahjussi, are you scamming me? Fifty thousand gallons simply for a rotten potato?!"
Just then, a rotten tomato was thrown at his face. He could already feel the worms inside wriggling in his hair as he shuddered in disgust.
"You dare call me a scammer you damn brat?! Be thankful that I'm even bothering to sell you my goods!"
Before he could scream profanities at the vendor, an explosion echoed at the other side of the market as the ground shook, making Zhuocheng lose his balance as more rotten vegetables fell on him.
From afar, he could hear people clamoring and panicking from the sudden invasion, making Zhuocheng forget the disgusting smell of rotten vegetables and worms wriggling in his head as he shuddered in fear.
"The anti-royal faction is invading! Run!"
Zhuocheng could only shake in fear as people around him was slain one by one by the men that wore black outfits.
He's too young to experience such a horrible event in the beginning of his life.
"...N-noona..."
Zhuocheng couldn't help but cry when a man in black outfit raised his sword to kill him.
It's so unfair...it's very unfair.
What did he even do to deserve any of this?
Before the sword could stab him, a barrier with purple light shielded him from the man.
He could also feel a small warmth in each side his forehead as Zhuocheng looked in shock.
The man who was about to kill him then writhed in pain in front of him before he slumped on the ground, now dead.
Did...did he do that...? No, what exactly happened?
When Zhuocheng looked at his side when he caught his appearance in a stall mirror, he gasped in shock.
"W-what?!"
There are two purple horns in each side of his forehead. It was similar to an antler of a deer that made Zhuocheng's breath hitch both from shock and admiration.
When he looks at the dead man in front of him again then to the anti-royal faction members that are also now laying dead, Zhuocheng's snapped out of his wonder.
His sister...his sister is in danger!
It didn't even take a second before Zhuocheng bolted towards the orphanage where his sister is in.
"Hmm? Who did these, I wonder?"
Azure eyes scanned the wrecked place in wonder before the elf beside him also hummed in question.
"This mana..."
A swordsman kneels then to inspect the man's body to know the cause of death.
"Goldie gramps, are you having the same thought as me now?"
The man with black hair similar to the swordsman hummed in anticipation, making the elf sigh as his head ache.
"Calm down. We should check if everything's safe before we meet them."
The swordsman then stands up before looking at the elf.
"Eruhaben-nim, Hwan-nim. The dragon went that way...but it's weird..."
Eruhaben and Hwan looked at him in confusion then.
"What is weird exactly, Choi Han?"
Choi Han looks at them as he hums before speaking.
"This dragon is...far more different."
Before Choi Han could further ponder about it, Eruhaben spoke.
"We'll know when we meet the said dragon. Let's go to where he went first."
When Zhuocheng arrives at the orphanage, he was met by a thick air of smoke and pile of debris.
That orphanage he hates with all his being is now nothing but a pile of rubbish.
"...Noona...Noona!"
Zhuocheng let his feet take him to where he remembers the room he left his sister in, he ignored the tears that was slowly gathering in his eyes.
He prays to the God of this world that his sister is okay.
"Noona!"
He fervently prays that his sister is alright.
"...Yanli noona!!"
Zhuocheng heaved deep breaths as his tears made his sight blurry, his throat constricting as if someone is choking him.
"Yanli noona!"
It took him seconds, minutes even before he could hear a weak voice echoing under a debris.
"Zhuo...cheng..."
"A-Cheng."
"Yanli noona!"
"A-jie!"
Zhuocheng didn't have the time to take notice of the strange voices that kept popping in his head.
"Noona!"
He kept picking up the smallest sound he could hear around him.
The crackling of embers, the howling wind, his sister's voice, and her weak heartbeat.
"Noona!"
Soon enough, Zhuocheng could see his sister as he huffs in relief. But the amount of blood gushing in her head is worrisome enough.
"...Zhuocheng..."
"I'm here...I'm here noona!"
When she looks at her brother, she felt familiar. Like everything that is happening now has all happened before.
The moment Zhuocheng finally embraced his sister's body, he cried loudly, rambling incoherent words that made Yanli laugh to herself.
"Calm down...Zhuocheng..."
And he indeed calmed down, his horns emanated a soft purplish glow.
There is nothing that he wants more than to see his sister heal right now.
When such thoughts occurred in his mind, Yanli could feel her body becoming light. Her wounds being alleviated as her brother hugs her tight.
It was simply...an amazing experience.
Yanli couldn't remember how long since she felt her body so at ease. She looks at her brother with glee then.
"Zhuocheng...look."
When he turned to look at his sister, he could how color is starting to return to her face, making her expression become more lively.
"What...?"
What is happening exactly?
"Look, Zhuocheng! I'm healing!"
It brought joy to his being to see her smiling so carefree.
As they laugh to themselves, they both didn't notice a man creeping from Zhuocheng's back filled with murderous intent.
It was all too late even when Yanli shrieked in fear.
As Zhuocheng's closed his eyes while protecting his sister, he waited for the pain to come.
But there was nothing, nothing but a glimmer of the color red as the man fell on the ground while bleeding to death.
"Nya, that is not a good thing to do mister."
When the pair of siblings looked at their savior, the first thing they noticed was his red hair.
"Gege!"
"...Gege?" Zhuocheng whispers to himself, profoundly confused on why he would utter such a word.
He doesn't even know what is the meaning of it.
"Hmm? Gege? What word is that? My name is actually Hong, nice to meet you!"
Zhuocheng looks at his eyes that was similar to a molten gold, and he couldn't help but nod unconsciously.
"I'm...Zhuocheng..."
The redhead boy then gawked at him when he sees the child's horns.
"Your horns look cool by the way, Zhuocheng!"
Zhuocheng furrowed his eyebrows in confusion then, "...Thank you?"
Now that the siblings took a closer look, they could see cat ears atop Hong's head that continued to twitch.
"Oh? Dongsaeng is here!"
The three of them turned to look at the three silhouette from afar. When the smoke finally cleared, both Zhuocheng and Yanli could see an elf, a swordsman, and a teenage boy.
The hairs in Zhuocheng's arms stood up as he became wary of their presence, making him unconsciously let out a small glower which surprised Yanli.
The moment he made eye contact with the golden elf, he let out an amused sound.
"Hoh? Interesting."
Zhuocheng unwillingly glared at the elf, the alarms in his head kept ringing as if to say that this creature in front of them is to be wary of.
"Zhuocheng, calm down. Don't be rude."
He only frowned at his sister's remark.
"Your sister is right, little dragon. Don't be rude to your elder."
At that moment, Hong let out a gasp.
"A dragon?! Woah!"
A dragon? Who exactly? Him? Isn't he just an orphan?
"Which dragon would even have antlers as their horn? Please don't joke around, it is not funny at all."
Zhuocheng didn't mean to be rude, but he did.
"Why not? Dragons have their unique traits. So what if you have deer's antlers as a horn? It doesn't make you a lesser being at all. All dragons are great, mighty, and majestic!" The teenage boy shares his opinion, making Zhuocheng hesitate.
Before he could talk back, the teenage boy morphed into a creature that Zhuocheng wouldn't have expected to see.
He morphed into a black dragon, medium in size considering he's still a teenager.
"My name is Hwan Mir! Nice to meet you, purple dragon and his sister!"
Zhuocheng and Yanli passed out right then and there from the shock of seeing such a majestic dragon.
"You scared them off, Hwan-nim."
The black dragon flinched before chuckling nervously, "Oops?"
Both Eruhaben and Choi Han could only sigh and shake their heads, and Hong only laughed at him boisterously.
When Choi Han went to carry the two children in his arms, something made him stop.
There was a click in his head, and a feeling of relief washed over him as if he found something a part of what he was searching for.
"Choi Han! Hurry up or we're leaving you alone!"
The swordsman was broken out of his trance before running to catch up with his companions.
"May I ask you for a favor, Choi Han?"
"When you go back to Rowoon, can you find the three of them and take care of them?"
"I...I...It will be an honor, Cale-nim."
Notes:
Dayumm we already reached 100 chapters for this work. I didn't even know it was possible considering me who was always lazing around.
Happy 100th chapter, everyone!
Chapter 101: 『Let Us Meet Again, For The First Time』
Summary:
"Is...there something you need?"
The more Lan Xichen spoke, the more his voice is becoming clearer.
"Drink." Lan Wangji says curtly, offering him a cup of warm tea.
"Many thanks, Wangji."
Lan Wangji became undeniably glad at the familiar endearment of his brother.
"Good night, brother."
Lan Xichen smiles at him, like he always does.
"Good night to you too, Wangji."
Chapter Text
Something feels wrong.
He couldn't point or say the exact word of what it is exactly, but something is wrong.
He stares outside to see snow falling from the sky in a continuous manner, the freezing cold making itself known as he puffs out a breath of white smoke.
He wonders who opened the window to his room.
"Hah..."
He couldn't still think what is the unsettling feeling he have even after a long while.
He just sat there on his bed while staring at the gray skies.
Long after, he hears someone open the door to his room. When he turned to look who it is, he felt like he was looking on a mirror.
He and the person looked at each other for a long time before he sees the latter's eyes tremble slightly.
He found himself surprised at how easy he could read the other's miniscule expressions.
"...Brother?"
Hmm? That is surprising, to say the least. But at the same time, it isn't.
After all, what hope could he have when he couldn't even remember a single thing?
"...Hello?" He says in a hesitant and hoarse voice, making him cough from his throat being itchy.
The latter immediately walks near him and pats his back to sooth his coughing fit. Albeit he could feel how awkward the other is, he is still thankful for his kind act.
After a while, the latter spoke then when he sees him calming down.
"I will call father."
Before the latter could leave, he held his hand unconsciously.
"Uhm...may I...ask your name...?"
Even when his voice is hoarse, he tried his best to deliver his intention.
He could see how the other stills at his words, as if he said something wrong.
"...Lan Zhan...courtesy name, Lan Wangji. I'm your...younger brother."
He could only nod at Lan Wangji's words, staring blankly for a while before he sees blood on the younger's back.
"Are...you injured? You're bleeding..."
Lan Wangji seemed surprised when he said those words, making the younger try to hide the bleeding as he cleared his throat.
"It's fine. It doesn't hurt at all."
Liar. He could see how the younger would flinch discreetly with every movement.
Lan Wangji didn't wait for him to utter another word before he left his brother's room. He knows it's rude, but he still does not have the emotional capacity to speak wholly to his brother who have possibly lost his memories.
When Lan Xichen was left all alone in his room, he let out a forlorn sigh.
All he could remember right now was his birth name and courtesy name. And along with it, was the color red.
Lan Xichen wonders what is the significance of the color red in his life.
"Xichen."
He didn't even notice that a lot of time had already passed after Wangji left. When his brother came back, he was accompanied by a man with goatee and another man that looks the splitting image of Wangji and him.
Lan Xichen doesn't know what to do so he bowed his head in greeting.
"...Hello."
When the two older men turned to look at Wangji, he shook his head softly at them.
"Hello, Xichen. I am glad that you are finally awake, I am your and Wangji's father."
Lan Xichen could only nod considering it was the only thing he could do at the moment.
"I am Lan Qiren, your father's brother and your uncle."
He nods again in acknowledgement before offering them a polite smile.
"...Thank you...for telling me..."
His father and uncle returned his smile before Lan Qiren coughs softly.
"We should go. We will have a physician check on you tomorrow, so please rest. It's already curfew, after all."
Lan Xichen may not remember, but his body does. Somethig does tell him that he needed to rest since it's already curfew.
"I see...good night..."
When they also bid him a good night, all of them left except for Lan Wangji.
"Is...there something you need?"
The more Lan Xichen spoke, the more his voice is becoming clearer.
"Drink." Lan Wangji says curtly, offering him a cup of warm tea.
"Many thanks, Wangji."
Lan Wangji became undeniably glad at the familiar endearment of his brother.
"Good night, brother."
Lan Xichen smiles at him, like he always does.
"Good night to you too, Wangji."
Before Lan Wangji left, he closed the open window of Lan Xichen's room before bidding his brother goodbye.
When Lan Xichen was left all alone again, he laid in his bed as he sighs.
Even when his body wants to sleep, his mind is wide awake considering he just woke up from his long slumber.
Moments later when he feels himself slipping to sleep, he hears something exploding in the sky.
Despite his alarm, he felt like there is no harm done. From the sound of it, it seems it was only to commemorate a festive event.
Even with his curiosity, Lan Xichen willed himself to not stand up and see what is happening for himself.
After a while, Lan Xichen couldn't hear the explosions anymore.
It seems he can go back to sleep now.
But then again, it wasn't even a few minutes until he felt himself shiver from the cold when his window was opened once again.
He is starting to get annoyed, alright.
Before he could open his eyes, he hears a voice speaking out of nowhere.
"Hello, Huan-ge."
That soft voice was enough to make Lan Xichen's heart beat faster than he intended. And at the same time, he was profoundly confused at his feelings.
Exactly why?
Lan Xichen just stayed still and waited for the stranger's next action.
"I finally said my farewell to Wei Ying, and Xiao Wang managed to save Sect Leader Nie from his qi deviation."
He could feel his head ache at the sudden amount of unfamiliar names he's hearing.
Lan Xichen waited for his next words. He found it comforting to listen to the stranger's voice that it's almost lulling him to sleep.
"...I think this will be the last time I will visit you, Huan-ge."
Those words felt like it knocked the oxygen out of his lungs, making it hard for him to breathe properly.
Lan Xichen wonders who is this stranger to him that he had such a powerful impact on him.
"Things in Yunmeng will get busy soon."
But that reason was not enough to stop him from visiting, doesn't it?
Just then, Lan Xichen could feel his hand being held by the stranger. The latter held it so firmly as if he doesn't want to let him go.
"Goodbye...Qin ai de."
...What?
...What?!
Before the stranger could let go of his hand, it was Lan Xichen's turn to hold it so firmly and not let him go.
"Whatㅡ!"
The moment Lan Xichen opens his eyes to take a good look at the stranger, he felt speechless and breathless.
How can...someone be so...ethereal?
From his hair that is a mixture of black and red, to his eyes that has a similar color to the leaves in the autumn season, and to his lips that has its natural pinkish color.
Lan Xichen felt like he was looking at a priceless piece that a God had sculptured himself.
Red.
Something in his mind flickered, as if he was remembering the most important to him.
Red...
Red...
Xun.
"...A-Xun?"
Notes:
Happy new year everyone! I hope this year is full of happiness and prosperity than a year full of hardships and pain! *le cries*
I think this work will be finished in mid year, no promises though *wink wink*
And oh, to have a Lan Xichen. Despite having no memories, he still fell for his beloved for the second time *forlorn sigh*
Chapter 102: 『The Fall Of A Pier』
Summary:
Xiao Xingchen inches his own face away from the redhead's mocking one, lightly scratching his cheek and looks at the floorboard like it was the most interesting thing in the world.
"Uhm..."
"Uhm...?"
Xiao Xingchen really does not want to tell the problem himself.
Seeing how uneasy the older is, Cale decides to let him go.
Before the redhead could speak, he jolted in shock when the elder suddenly exclaims and points outside.
"Look! A meteor! Gonna go now and walk Xue Yang!"
Maybe it was because of Xiao Xingchen's out of character or maybe it was only because he was flabbergasted at the way he acted, but Cale immediately looks outside only to find no meteor in the sky.
The redhead was dumbfounded after he realizes what happened.
"...What the fuㅡ?!"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Where did you go in the middle of the night?"
Cale's heart almost jumped out of his chest from shock, his fist swinging, out of his instinct to punch the person who said those words.
Xiao Xingchen easily caught his hand then, his eyebrows furrowing as he waits for the latter's answer.
"Why are you creeping in someone's else's room in the middle of the night?" He says after a while, attempting to annoy the older.
Xiao Xingchen smiles benignly, but Cale found it too ominous that it immediately reminds him of Ron all of a sudden.
"Are you talking back now?"
Cale is too afraid to let his intrusive thoughts win, so he shook his head pliantly.
"I was...gathering Wei Ying's things back in Burial Mounds." Cale says in answer to Xiao Xingchen's previous question, making the older become silent.
Just simply the subject of a person is sensitive for the both of them, so Xiao Xingchen easily let go of the matter.
Though the older himself knew that there are other matters other than retrieving his brother's things back, considering his late night endeavors has been happening for weeks now.
Do not blame him, he could still remember how cold the and stiff Wei Xun's body felt when he was killed. Despite the confusion of watching his soul in his siblings' graves, it still left a deep scar over Xiao Xingchen's being.
Then again, the redhead is still a human who can still experience death. The only difference is that he revives back after that.
But what if he dies and never comes back, what will he do then?
Xiao Xingchen himself never knew that he would get this attached to another person, much less to Wei Xun.
"I see. Next time, tell someone where you are going."
He could hear the younger mutter incoherent words to himself, but Xiao Xingchen could hear it as clearly as day.
"I'm not a child..."
The younger is. As long as someone Xiao Xingchen considers younger than him, they are a child to his eyes.
If Cale could hear his opinion, he would clearly recall a certain gold dragon back in Rowoon.
Cale found it hard to believe that the older is easily letting him off the hook. When he catches him the past few days, he wouldn't always let go until the redhead had either begged him to leave or he dozed off to notice if the elder had already left.
Soon enough, Cale had received his answer much earlier than expected.
"You should sleep now. I'm glad that your hair has returned to its original hair color."
Ah, so that is what it is about.
Cale unconsciously twirled his red hair between his fingers, pondering something for a while before he stops Xiao Xingchen from leaving.
"You should answer my question before you leave, Shifu."
Xiao Xingchen visibly tenses for a while, as if he was caught doing something illegal.
"It's not my first night trying to catch you, you know?" He tries to coax, but the redhead squints his eyes and made him antsy.
"But it is my first time seeing you this restless." He says, emphasizing his tone.
At some point, Xiao Xingchen wants to sew the younger's mouth himself.
The redhead raised his eyebrow at him, waiting for the older to talk as he sighs.
'Sect Leader Jiang, please forgive me.'
There is nothing to forgive as long as Xiao Xingchen makes sure that the redhead would not utter a single word he will hear from him.
"Well..."
The redhead mimics his word, "Well...?"
Xiao Xingchen inches his own face away from the redhead's mocking one, lightly scratching his cheek and looks at the floorboard like it was the most interesting thing in the world.
"Uhm..."
"Uhm...?"
Xiao Xingchen really does not want to tell the problem himself.
Seeing how uneasy the older is, Cale decides to let him go.
Before the redhead could speak, he jolted in shock when the elder suddenly exclaims and points outside.
"Look! A meteor! Gonna go now and walk Xue Yang!"
Maybe it was because of Xiao Xingchen's out of character or maybe it was only because he was flabbergasted at the way he acted, but Cale immediately looks outside only to find no meteor in the sky.
The redhead was dumbfounded after he realizes what happened.
"...What the fuㅡ?!"
He did not dare continue his words, a resolve fe formed to himself the moment Jin Zixuan and Jin Ling started hiding in Yunmeng.
First of all, Cale was not notified that Xue Yang is now a dog that will be taken to walk around. And as far as he knows, Xue Yang inches himself as far as possible from Xiao Xingchen.
So what's with the sudden proposition?
Cale sighs, shrugging away his confusing problems before he sees the sun rising from the horizon.
Huh, did he really took that long running around in the middle of the night?
Before he could decide to lay down on his bed and sleep for the whole day, something chaotic could be heard in the training grounds of Lotus Pier.
"...Damn it." Cale slips, shutting his mouth after he realized what he said.
When Cale went to see what the commotion is all about, he sees people wearing merchant clothes and is currently having a screwing competition with Sect Leader Jiang and a Madam Yu in tow.
"I said we won't do it!" She bellows, earning a surprised yelp from the redhead.
He wonders what is happening for her to scream like that.
"Please leave. We are not born yesterday to not notice something inauspicious like this."
Cale found himself having a hard time to interfere, considering he was quite curious on what they are talking about for Madam Yu to raise her voice like that.
"It seems like you do not understand, Sect Leader Jiang. You do not have the choice to reject our offer considering your Sect is in the brink of falling apart."
...Excuse him? Which is falling apart again?
"And that does not give you the right to push yourselves in our place first thing in the morning and prey on our falling Sect." Madam Yu scoffs, the air around her exuding hostility.
"Tsk tsk. Why would you keep trampling on our goodwill? It has been several years of partnership that we are trying to help you salvage on what is left on this falling Pier. If only Sect Leader Jiang had not taken in Wei Wuxian as a disciple years ago, perhaps Yunmeng Jiang had better chances of surviving in the aftermath of the war."
The aftermath of the siege against Wei Wuxian brought misfortune upon Yunmeng Jiang, or so they say. Yet the people in Lotus Pier never did blame all to their deceased top disciple.
Why would they, when the whole world turned against the man they grew up with? The man they knew all their life when the whole world turned vicious rumors upon the kindest man they knew.
There is a limit to Cale's patience, and so is Sect Leader Jiang and Madam Yu.
There was a crisp slap that resounded throughout the Pier, and Cale couldn't stop himself from smirking too much when he sees the merchant have his bleeding face planted on the ground from how hard Madam Yu had hit him.
"Say such words again and a slap won't be the end of it. Belittling a disciple of Yunmeng is the same as belittling the entire Sect. Say those words again, I dare you!"
It seems that Madam Yu have no need for a spiritual core when she is this ferocious in dealing with a bunch of hungry wolves.
Just before the merchant could have his revenge on the old woman, Cale let his presence be known amidst the small fight.
The air around him turned heavy, and those who are in a close proximity to him couldn't bear the suffocating area and backed off.
"You have been too lenient for them to dare raise their hand on you, Madam Yu. At least cut off their hands and tongues as a lesson for badmouthing our Sect and shaming its leaders."
Cale tried to lessen the proximity of the dominating aura and directed it to the trembling merchants, their earlier prideful faces were reduced to a pale mess of an expression.
It was a sight to behold.
"That is enough, Wei Xun. You need not to waste your breath on a useless wastes of space." Madam Yu says, looking down on the bunch of merchants that were holding their heads high earlier.
"Shall we go in to have breakfast?" Sect Leader Jiang says then, his expression all smiley that it irked everyone except Cale and Madam Yu.
"...You will regret this!"
Cale closed his eyes then, his head aching at how dumb these fools are.
"Regret? We have many regrets, but not this time. Lotus Pier is simply a place. It will fall, burn, or be faced with any disasters. But Yunmeng Jiang is not a place, it is the people."
Cale felt his breath hitch at the old man's speech, years of experience in leading a large clan is showing in his face.
"You're making a big mistake, Sect Leader Jiang! Are you really letting the whole world call you a Demonic Sect?!"
The redhead felt himself shudder, he didn't even know that such a rumor is circulating.
Jiang Fengmian was silent for a while. It was understandable, no leader would find joy of his Sect where he poured all his blood, sweat and tears be called a Demonic Sect.
"Sect Leader Jiangㅡ"
He wants to ask what is the meaningㅡno, he rather wants a confirmation to his own thoughts.
"Call us Demonic Sect or whatever bullshit names you have in store, we do not care. We do not make contracts with people who considers us a place where money is made, nor we associate ourselves with people who asks the Sect Leader to exile his Sect's proudest members because of some rumors."
Exile, proudest members. Then that must mean that he is included if both Madam Yu and Sect Leader Jiang is being unusual.
"Now leave, and never set foot in Yunmeng ever again."
Notes:
Ehem, sorry for disappearing for several days. I had a high fever (highest is 40°C according to my mother) you see, to the point that I even fainted in the middle of the night...ehe.
Anyways, who reads Eleceed here? I may or may have not created another crossover fanfiction work and is sitting in drafts lolol (the first chapter is even finished in a matter of hours oof).
Chapter 103: 『To Pick Up What Is Left』
Summary:
"No pain no gain, Sect Leader Jiang."
At the same time, Jin Ling pulled his hair the moment he uttered those words, as if taunting his uncle.
Sect Leader Jiang couldn't help but laugh at the irony of the redhead's words, Wei Xun wincing in pain as he let the child in his arms pull all his hair with surprising force.
"I pray for you hair's health, A-Xun."
In return, the redhead clicked his tongue out of annoyance.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Since when has such rumors started?"
Cale sat comfortably in front of the restless Sect Leader Jiang, who was visibly trembling while pouring tea.
"After the siege, and it only became worse after you came back from the dead when Sect Leader Nie stabbed you to death." Sect Leader Jiang explains, despite being antsy the whole time.
The redhead sighs after a long while, his head aching.
"Abwa?" Jin Ling babbles then, tugging the redhead's collar as his small arms were outstretched towards him.
Cale has no choice but to carry the small child in his arms then, Jin Ling finding comfort in his warmth in no time.
"It seems that many people have lost their minds." Cale mutters, which earned a nod from the Sect Leader who heard him.
"They don't have those thing in the first place." Sect Leader Jiang nonchalantly says, making him stare against the latter's reddish-brown ones before they both cackled like villains.
After a while, they both came down from their high as Jiang Fengmian caressed his temples from anxiety.
He may have said this words out of anger, but no leader would want their Sect to be called a demonic one. He is entirely sure that Wei Xun is the same despite his apathetic expression.
"Hah, what a real pain in the ass." He hears Wei Xun mutter, and he couldn't help but agree.
The world stemmed to have forgotten that it was Yunmeng Jiang is the main force in the Sunshot Campaign. Their judgment was clouded over their fear and greed of Wei Wuxian's stygian tiger seal that they are doing all they can to overthrow Yunmeng from the five major Sects.
After some time, he hears Wei Xun hum to himself, seemingly thinking of something ridiculous and genius at the same time.
"They will regret it soon." The redhead says in mischief, his eyes glinting.
They messed with the wrong place.
"Please do share your idea if you plan to run amok, so that Lotus Pier will be ready to compromise whatever damage that will occur."
The look that Wei Xun gave him was one akin to disbelief, considering his idea is not that destructive.
To them, at the least.
"There is no need to compromise, Sect Leader Jiang. What you need to ready in particular, is everyone in Lotus Pier."
Sect Leader Jiang have a very, very bad feeling about this. Yet at the same time, there is a sense of anticipation bubbling in his mind.
Right, the redhead has always been like this. Jiang Fengmian just couldn't point the right emotion he's supposed to feel at the moment.
Was he supposed to be elated? Because he could see a small part of the old Wei Xun appearing in the current one?
"...Understood. Shall I round everyone up?"
Sect Leader Jiang pours the redhead some tea, whom the latter was visibly wincing from the pain of having his hair pulled constantly.
"No need for now, Sect Leader. I still need to make a talisman after all. But if you insist, you should train them to hold their breath longer underwater."
Jiang Fengmian blinks for a while, confused on where this talk is going.
"Three minutes is the longest record, and that said record is A-Cheng's."
Cale huffs, blinking away the melancholy in his eyes.
"No pain no gain, Sect Leader Jiang."
At the same time, Jin Ling pulled his hair the moment he uttered those words, as if taunting his uncle.
Sect Leader Jiang couldn't help but laugh at the irony of the redhead's words, Wei Xun wincing in pain as he let the child in his arms pull all his hair with surprising force.
"I pray for you hair's health, A-Xun."
In return, the redhead clicked his tongue out of annoyance.
Before Jiang Fengmian could pry the redhead more about his plan, the door slid open in a loud manner. It made three pairs of eyes look disgruntled at the newly arrived Xiao Xingchen.
Cale was never the one to judge people, but he thought that someone prim, proper and elegant like Xiao Xingchen would never slam a door open.
Just like Lan Xichen.
The redhead shook his head, the small hand in his hair wiggling in the same motion at the same time.
"Ah, Sect Leader Jiang. Good to finally see you here, I need your permission about something."
Jiang Fengmian nods in confirmation, pouring another batch of tea on his cup.
"You can ask for it now. What is it?"
Xiao Xingchen hums before seating in front of the door, "I would like to go to Yueyang with Xue Chengmei."
Cale blinks, and Sect Leader Jiang mirrored his expression.
Yueyang? Especially him dragging Xue Yang with him altogether?
The redhead wonders what brought this on.
"I am sure that the Sect Leader knows what happened on the leading Clan there."
Jiang Fengmian looked at Cale in conflict, making the redhead furrow his eyebrows in confusion.
"Yes, I do know. But may I ask why bring A-Yang along?"
Xiao Xingchen's expression was similar to being flabbergasted, as if he was asked the most common question there is.
"...Just because?"
Maybe it was a common question for someone like Xiao Xingchen.
"Does Xue Yang at least know that you're taking him with you?" Cale asks nonchalantly, albeit there is a trace of worry in his voice.
Before Xiao Xingchen could say his answer, the said boy barged in the room without care or so whatever before announcing his words.
"Yeah, sure. Why not."
For as long as Cale remembers, it's either Xue Yang is running away from the latter or Xiao Xingchen kept pestering the younger every time he sees him.
So it came a surprise when it was Xue Yang's turn to seek the older out for some matters that is out of his character.
Before Cale could ask for more of the younger's thoughts, Xiao Xingchen clasped his hands and gave Xue Yang a bright smile.
"Great! We're leaving the moment the sun rises tomorrow."
The moment Xiao Xingchen leaves, Cale stood up, giving Jin Ling to Sect Leader Jiang before going close to Xue Yang.
"Are you sure about this?"
Xue Yang tilts his head and did his best to curl his stiff mouth upwards to offer a teasing smile, or whatever it is close to it.
"Are you worried, Gege?"
Just as Cale could answer, Xue Yang spoke again.
"I will be fine, Gege. There is no Yueyang Chang Clan to point fingers at me anymore."
Cale blinks in surprise, "What?"
Xue Yang hums for a while, "The entire Clan was murdered in a single night. That is the reason why Xiao Xingchen wants to investigate it."
Unknowingly, Cale let out a frown.
"What does that have to do with you? It's not like you were the one who killed all of them."
No. In fact he did, he did murder them...in the previous life that is.
Because there was no Wei Xun to save him in that world.
But it's different now, it is entirely different now.
Even now, it was Xiao Xingchen who was clinging by the younger's side, not the other way round.
If Xue Yang is still alive, he would cry tears of relief and happiness from the words of assurance he's receiving from the redhead.
"Thank you for believing me, Gege."
Before Cale could speak again, Xue Yang hugged him tightly, burying his face on the redhead's shoulder.
In a split moment, he removed himself from the hug.
"Anyways, I'm only accompanying the old man because I need to drag two people here in Yunmeng. They will be reliable allies when the time comes."
Cale knew that there is nothing to stop the younger, so he simply sighed.
"Stay safe, alright?"
Xue Yang smiles. This time, a little more effort.
"Of course."
Notes:
Ohohoho we'll finally see A-Qing and Song Lan🥰
Anyways, I may be gone for a while. I plan on writing the entire last chapters of this book then publish it in late May or early June perhaps, once or twice per day if I'm feeling giddy lol.I also need to earn money to buy the physical book of lcf😭
Chapter 104: 『When Does A Man Become A Monster?』
Summary:
At this moment, Xue Yang doesn't have an ounce of care if Xiao Xingchen gets lost or get mugged, the younger is sure that the latter can take care of himself since he's already an old fossil.
"Xue Yang!"
The younger ignored all of Xiao Xingchen's calls, making the other customers turn to look at the commotion as some of them gasp.
"Xue Yang? As in that brat taken in by Yunmeng Jiang?"
It was only one of the many whispers that could be heard from the crowd, and Xue Yang had ignored them all.
"If he's here, then he must be the one who murdered the entire clan."
"Bless their souls. Let's report him and stay away from him as far as possible."
"What is a monster doing back here?!"
Monster, huh.
When does exactly a man become a monster? Appearance-wise? Or the results of the bad choices you made?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He'll be fine?
Bullshit.
Xue Yang instantly regrets everything the moment he steps foot in the bustling streets of Yueyang. Despite covering his face with a bamboo hat, he still couldn't forget the memories and the events that transpired in this very place.
Despite him being a corpse now, his body still jolts every now and then as if his defense mechanism is a second away from activation whenever a random villager brushes shoulders with him.
Years of abuse from numerous strangers is nothing to brush off, and Xue Yang found it quite hard to believe that his lunatic past self is able to run around in Yueyang with no care in the world.
He even fooled around with the blind Xiao Xingchen back then.
"Let's go rest in a nearby inn."
Thankfully, Xiao Xingchen managed to cut him off from his trance by speaking.
Xue Yang nods before walking away first, the older simply following the latter suit since he's the one who knows the place better.
"Welcome sirs! Table for two or checking in for the day?"
Xue Yang let Xiao Xingchen do all the talking as he sat on the most inconspicuous table of the inn.
Xiao Xingchen soon arrived, sitting at the seat across Xue Yang as another person came to them, smiling professionally.
"What order would you like to have, dear cultivators?"
"Two of your best teas, please."
Before the worker could leave with Xiao Xingchen's order, Xue Yang spoke in a hasty manner.
"Add a plate of lotus flower crisps."
There was silence after that before a continuing, "...please."
When the two of them were left alone, Xue Yang sighs to himself.
No one spoke, even Xiao Xingchen who will do so if given the chance to be alone with the younger.
Perhaps it's his way to offer at least a bit of consideration with how the younger is acting ever since they arrived in Yueyang.
"Here are your orders, daozhangs. Please enjoy your stay."
Maybe the worker noticed the awkward tension hanging around them, considering she left immediately right after placing the snacks on their table.
It was Xiao Xingchen who first picked a piece of the sweet pastry, humming to himself before drinking the tea that was served along with it.
"This is delicious. You have good taste, Xue Yang."
Xue Yang couldn't help but huff before picking one of the lotus flower crisps, placing it in his mouth before munching it.
"Gege's lotus flower crisps are still the best."
Xue Yang nibbled on the flavorless pastry in his mouth, frowning from time to time since every food he consumes are still tasteless in his stiff tongue.
There was no sweet aftertaste to savor in the pastry, nor the bitter tea to wash down the remnants of it.
Concious fierce corpses like him have no need for food. But still, even if eating feels like a chore to him, Xue Yang continues to eat.
It was only one of the way to remind himself that he was once a human like those around him, living their mundane life.
He is dead, and he is trying his best to live half the human he was.
Xiao Xingchen didn't spoke, only giving him a look one akin to pity making Xue Yang scorn the older.
He does not need any of that useless pity.
Xue Yang stands up abruptly, his half-filled cup tumbling from his movement as he didn't even flinch from the steering hot tea that was poured in his arm.
Before Xiao Xingchen could stop the younger, Xue Yang spoke.
"I'll be back before dinner. Don't follow me."
At this moment, Xue Yang doesn't have an ounce of care if Xiao Xingchen gets lost or get mugged, the younger is sure that the latter can take care of himself since he's already an old fossil.
"Xue Yang!"
The younger ignored all of Xiao Xingchen's calls, making the other customers turn to look at the commotion as some of them gasp.
"Xue Yang? As in that brat taken in by Yunmeng Jiang?"
It was only one of the many whispers that could be heard from the crowd, and Xue Yang had ignored them all.
"If he's here, then he must be the one who murdered the entire clan."
"Bless their souls. Let's report him and stay away from him as far as possible."
"What is a monster doing back here?!"
Monster, huh.
When does exactly a man become a monster? Appearance-wise? Or the results of the bad choices you made?
Xue Yang could only sigh at their accusations, the thought of fleeing crossed his mind as he fixed his bamboo hat.
But then again, why would he escape when he's not even guilty of the crime he's being charged of?
Xue Yang wonders when did Wei Wuxian's martyrdom rubbed on him.
"Hey! You!"
He could only shake his head on how the authorities move so fast when it comes to pinning innocent being guilty.
Xue Yang stills, crossing his arms as he looked at the cultivators.
'From Ouyang...' Xue Yang thought.
"What?" He says rather rudely, irking the cultivators.
"We heard that you may be the one who murdered the Chang Clan. Come with us peacefully or we will eliminate you here right now."
Xue Yang forcefully raised his stiff eyebrow, "Why would I? Do you have any concrete evidence that I was the one who killed them all?"
The cultivators were speechless, making Xue Yang scoff loudly.
"Evidence? The only evidence these daozhangs need is your heavy resentment towards the Chang Clan! You are an ungrateful dog who kills its master who only fed a monster like you diligently!"
Dog? What bullshit is this now?!
"And now you became the dog of that dastardly Yunmeng Jiang! I guess those in the same kind always flock together!"
Earlier he's a dog, and now he's a bird?!
"You must be forgetting that Yueyang is still a piece of land protected by Yunmeng Jiang. And now you dare bark at your protectors just because of a one-sided rumor you've heard from the filthy streets?"
Xue Yang didn't let the woman cut him off before speaking again, "Tell me you fucking idiot, who is the bitch between us two?"
Yueyang Chang and Yunmeng Jiang is far too different from each other. Yueyang gave him nothing but pain and abuse, while Yunmeng gave him respect and a place he can call home.
So how dare this old hag belittle the Sect he belongs?
"So this is what that demonic Sect teaches an ungrateful brat like you?! Yunmeng Jiang has fell so low that there's no chance in atonement anymore!"
This time, it was a cultivator of Ouyang who said those words.
Before Xue Yang could lunge at the people who kept badmouthing his Sect, a girl who is quite smaller than him intervened and raised her bamboo stick in attempt to stop what bloodbath is about to happen.
"I'm sure Daozhangs can talk in a more peaceful way."
The Ouyangs visibly frowned at the sight of a girl stopping them, seemingly a blind beggar from the streets who have no business being this nosy.
Xue Yang became silently still, staring at the girl in front of him who looked like she noticed his look.
Before he could tell her to leave them alone, the girl spoke once more.
"For starters, this young kid you are blaming is not the suspect. He's far from it even."
Never in Xue Yang's both lives that he would expect A-Qing to take his side.
Well, he also didn't expect to meet her so soon.
"How'd you even know what the murderer looks like when you're blind?! Stop shitting with us and scram!"
A-Qing shuts her mouth as if she realized what she said, seemingly forgetting her blind act for a moment.
Xue Yang pushes her away from him, not wanting her to get caught in the impending fight.
"And how would you even know that it is this young lad who murdered the entire Chang Clan and it's not some baseless accusations?"
The cultivators from Ouyang, already seething in anger glared at the newly arrived man clad in dark shades of clothes.
"And who the hell are you?!"
He frowned, making Xue Yang snort as he looks at the hand that is clinging on the hem of his sleeve.
"Hey stop! Let's just leave."
"Why should Iㅡ"
The other cultivator slapped his hand against his companion's runny mouth, bowing in respect as he apologized.
"I apologize for our brazeness, Song-gongzi. Please forgive us."
Song Lan simply nods.
When the two Ouyang cultivators are far enough from them, the other pushed his friend's hand forcefully away from him and demanded an answer.
"Who the hell is that man for you to run away with your tails tucked between your legs?!"
The other, the sane one, simply sighs as he explains it to his idiotic friend.
"That was Song Lan, courtesy name, Song Zichen. If he says that it's not Xue Chengmei who murdered Yueyang Chang Clan then it's not him."
Before the idiotic one could ask another barrage of questions, his friend spoke once more.
"It is Song Zichen who we are talking about. He was the sole survivor of the massacre in Baixue Temple and the one who saw the silhouette of the murderer. Baixue and Chang have the same bloodbath that occurred. Missing limbs, drained qi and life force. Both cases only have one perpetrator."
The sane one pats the other's back, "So if Song Zichen is the one who claims that it's not Xue Yang, then it's not Xue Yang. It'll be better to return back to our Sect and report it to the higher ups."
Notes:
Imma finish this work as soon as possible so that I can continuously start writing my Debut or die x Kim Rok Soo fanfiction *cracks neck*
Anyways shameless promotion, the mentioned fic from above has already been published in 2 chapters, please do give it a read if you have the time ^^
The title is "Catch Me If You Can"
Chapter 105: 『All Points To One』
Summary:
"Hey, handle them with respect."
At this point, Xue Yang is starting to get irritated by the mere presence of the older.
He wonders if he could throw the body he's holding on Song Lan's face. That way, it's either he would shut up or become more talkative that is not quite befitting for someone like him.
"You, of all people, have no right to ask me of that."
Song Lan tilts his head in confusion, but he didn't probed for more despite the curiosity.
What a heavy resentment, this child is carrying.
Chapter Text
"Please, for the eleventh time. Leave me alone."
This is why Xue Yang partly doesn't want to go to Yueyang.
"Geez, it's not like I'm clinging my entire life on you. And all we want is to keep away the villagers from burning you alive!"
On the contrary, Xue Yang is already dead. Thank you very much.
"Can't you see that I am far from being alive?" He says out of spite, walking faster ahead from the pair.
"Can't you see that I'm also far from being able to see?" A-Qing retorts, in which Xue Yang snorts in return.
"Lies. You can see clearly as daylight."
A-Qing stills for a while before nodding, thinking that it is befitting for someone from Yunmeng to see through her lies.
"Touché."
Though even Xue Yang was sure that even Wei Xun would mistake A-Qing for being blind, considering that was what he thought too from his first life.
"Still, A-Qing is right. Whether you're dead or alive, you are still a kid."
It's still new for Xue Yang to receive kind treatment from Song Lan, considering the previous animosity they had regarding Xiao Xingchen.
But this time, Song Lan and Xiao Xingchen haven't met yet.
"...Do whatever you want, don't be a hindrance and don't ask questions."
Xue Yang had given up arguing at some point, bringing triumph on the girl's face.
"So, where are we going?"
Xue Yang narrowed his stiff eyes to glare at the girl, who in return let out a teasingly gasps before rephrasing her words.
"So we shall now venture to the haunted abode of Yueyang Chang Clan." She says like she wasn't asking a rhetorical question earlier.
'...Fucking piece of shit.'
Now that is not some nice words to think of a lady.
Xue Yang couldn't help but become lethargic when she spoke like she was some storyteller from the random streets found in Yunmeng. He's sure that he'll be cringing if he was still alive, wanting to bury himself instead because of the second hand embarrassment he should be feeling.
Thank Jin Zixun for killing him then.
Before A-Qing could talk again, Xue Yang decided to make a run for it. He doesn't have the time to reminisce when he needs to go back to Yunmeng as soon as possible.
Being in Yueyang gives him a lot of bad memories and most of all, it suffocates him.
The moment Xue Yang's feet land on the familiar rooftop of Yueyang Chang, he wants to retreat right then and there.
There were memories both from his past life and the current one, surging all together in one hazy recollection.
Xue Yang jumps once again and this time, he arrives at the doorstep of the building. The same building where he would always beg for something that was promised to him.
He couldn't help but scoff at the younger him.
"Do you have a clue?" A voice suddenly spoke, making Xue Yang turn to look at his side abruptly.
There stood the proud stature of Song Lan.
He wonders where he left the blind little girl for this man to follow him.
Standing side by side with the older, Xue Yang couldn't help but stare from afar on how big the difference is.
"Yes." He gives a short answer.
After all, him going Yueyang was not to find who eradicated the entire Clan governing the place. It was to gather evidence against Jin Guangyao.
Xue Yang is sure that he was the main villain, his gege believes him so.
Before Song Lan could speak, Xue Yang continued his words from earlier.
"But I am not oblige to tell you what I know, Song-gongzi."
Xue Yang could see how Song Lan's face contort into an irritated one, making the fierce corpse huff to himself and not quite believing that the latter could make a face like that.
"Won't it be easier to share information with each other so that we can finish this and go on our own way?"
Well, Xue Yang has no need for help.
"If you want to reach the same conclusion as mine, feel free to look around."
Xue Yang left him alone then.
Slamming the doors open, the sight alone is too gory for him to describe. Even Song Lan scrunched his face from the smell of the rotting corpses inside.
Heavens, those from Ouyang couldn't even give these bastards a burial. Big talk for such a righteous Sect.
"What madman could do such an inhumane thing?"
Ah right, this guy is also righteous.
"You can give them a burial after I investigate their bodies." Xue Yang says before easily raising a stiff body and bringing it closer to his face in able for him to see it clearly.
"Hey, handle them with respect."
At this point, Xue Yang is starting to get irritated by the mere presence of the older.
He wonders if he could throw the body he's holding on Song Lan's face. That way, it's either he would shut up or become more talkative that is not quite befitting for someone like him.
"You, of all people, have no right to ask me of that."
Song Lan tilts his head in confusion, but he didn't probed for more despite the curiosity.
What a heavy resentment, this child is carrying.
Xue Yang drops the body on the ground before going for his next victim.
"Hmm." He hums, earning Song Lan's attention.
"What is it?"
Well, it wouldn't hurt to share what he found, right? After all, there is still no evidence that the massacre happened because of Jin Guangyao.
"They were all mutilated."
Chang Ci'an's right hand man ironically lost his right hand, the mercenary who always kicks him out lost his left leg, the slave who sees him as someone lower has his right leg missing.
And Chang Ci'an, who was his main abuser when he was a child, lost his left hand. The same hand who drove the cart and crushed Xue Yang's pinky finger years ago.
All of these evidences points to the one who has the most resentment to them.
Xue Yang let out a stuttered breath, huffing to himself at how funny the current situation is.
"He used his mind meticulously."
No matter how much he hate those who had wronged him, Xue Yang vowed to himself that he would not kill anyone mindlessly.
Maybe break a few bones especially the ribs, but what he made is still a vow.
"...How annoying."
Xue Yang throws the corpse he was holding, making sure that it hit the already crumbling wall of this damned house.
It was surprising enough that Song Lan let him do what he wants.
"Hey kid."
Xue Yang turns with an unreadable look on his face, "What? If you are about to tell me to respect them one more time I willㅡ!"
Warm embrace against his cold skin, Xue Yang couldn't help but become frozenly still.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?!"
Xue Yang says that, but he doesn't make an effort to push the older away.
"What do you think I'm doing?"
The younger attempts a glare even though he knows that Song Lan wouldn't be able to see it, "Suffocating me."
"You don't need oxygen, you're a fierce corpse."
Before Xue Yang could hit him, Song Lan spoke once again.
"But you are a child, so you need comfort."
What the hell.
How much cringy could this situation get, Xue Yang wonders.
"I thought you hated being touched?"
For as far as Xue Yang knows, Song Lan hates the simple thought of it. This bastard suffers from mysophobia after all.
"Well, I'm the one who is touching, aren't I?"
Xue Yang couldn't help but frown at the older's hypocrisy.
They were both silent for a while, and Xue Yang could sense how Song Lan was becoming more awkward.
"...It's not me." He says after breaking the silence.
"I know." Song Lan answers without hesitation, making Xue Yang falter in his place.
"How would you even know?"
There was a hand that reached to pat his head, making Xue Yang remember a certain person who always had a ribbon dyed in red as an accessory.
"I just do."
...What an idiotic thing to say.
Chapter 106: 『To You Who Believed In Me』
Summary:
The moment he looks at them, he could see how his words became awkward.
"I'll sleep outside." He announces before trudging away.
"Xue Yang! There's enough bed for usㅡ"
In Xiao Xingchen's surprise, Xue Yang scowled at him.
"I do not need something that can no longer provide me with warmth like it used to."
Hell, even sleeping in a dumpster should be fine for him.
Xue Yang knew it was childish of him, but he couldn't care less. All he wanted is to get out of the current situation right then and there.
Yet Xue Yang also knew he couldn't wander too far away, so he plops on the rooftop before sighing to himself.
He wants to go home.
He wants to go back to the place that reminds him of what he was.
Chapter Text
"Xue Yang! You're back."
To say that Xue Yang is quite surprised to see Xiao Xingchen and A-Qing together waiting is understandable.
Xiao Xingchen twirled him around, checking if all his skin, bones and limbs are intact.
"What am I, a child? Besides, the sun just went down so it is not that late."
Before Xiao Xingchen could reprimand him with his tone, all of them could hear Song Lan speak.
"Aren't you one? Earlier, you didn't want to let goㅡpuhk!"
Xue Yang kicks him on the knee, hearing a small crack that he didn't care of Song Lan broke something. As long as he shuts up, then everything will be fine.
"Shut the fuck up, will you?"
At the same time, A-Qing decided to join in the conversation.
"Aww, is the youngest shy?"
Xue Yang mustered up a glare, making A-Qing simply mirror his expression as a tease.
"You too, shut up. I'm older than you."
"How do you even know?"
"I'm already twenty, brat."
Lies.
"Well I am already twenty five!"
"Don't lie, you're just fifteen!"
A-Qing clicks her tongue in annoyance, making Xue Yang snicker before he stops.
Now that he thought about it, the bickering between the two of them made Xue Yang remember something from the distant past.
They would always fight like a cat and a dog back then too, when Xiao Xingchen isn't listening at them.
But then again, the two will always find a way to snarl at one another regardless if Xiao Xingchen was listening or not.
"You look young for someone who's twenty." Song Lan shares his opinion, placing his hand easily atop of Xue Yang's head to emphasize his point.
Xue Yang steps at his foot in retaliation then, "And you look old for someone who is in their early thirties."
Before another fight breaks out, Xiao Xingchen intervened.
"I believe we haven't met yet. May I have the pleasure to know your name?"
He successfully ceased the fight between the two, Song Lan looking at him in bewilderment while Xue Yang raised his stiff eyebrow.
"This one is named Song Lan, courtesy name, Song Zichen."
Xiao Xingchen nods in acknowledgement before returning the greeting.
"And I am named Xiao Xingchen, this one hails from Yunmeng Jiang Sect."
Xue Yang could feel his fingers twitch when Xiao Xingchen proudly said those words.
A-Qing gasps then, "Yunmeng? As in that Yunmeng Jiang?"
Xue Yang squints his eyes, "Do you have a probㅡ"
"Can I visit? Daozhang can I? I want to meet Jiangshuai-zun!"
...Eh?
Why does she look excited when Xue Yang is sure that she must have heard the malicious rumors circling the entire cultivation world?
"Why do you want to meet him, A-Qing?" Xiao Xingchen politely asks, also shocked that she wants to meet the redhead.
"I wanted to thank him! And I also want to ask if I can meet Young Mistress Jiang!"
Xue Yang could feel his hand twitching at the mention of Jiang Yanli.
"But she...uhm...passed away." Xiao Xingchen tells her, and A-Qing simply smiles in melancholy.
"I know."
...Oh.
"...Do be respectful if you want to meet him. He is still mourning."
Xiao Xingchen couldn't help but look at Xue Yang, as if he was asking if it's alright.
A-Qing simply huffs before speaking the words she would soon regret.
"And you? You're not mourning?"
Perhaps it was because she thought they have grown closer and forgot her boundary.
The air around them became cold and tense, Xiao Xingchen turning to look at the girl and reprimand her, "A-Qing!"
She looked surprised before realizing that she had gone too far, "I'm sorㅡ"
"How would I know?" Xue Yang cuts her off before continuing, "I'm not exactly alive, aren't I?"
How could Xue Yang know what grief is? He is already dead before he had the chance to remember that feeling.
Now, his chest constricts, his hands twitching as if he wants to hit something.
Xue Yang remembers this emotion. It was anger.
The moment he looks at them, he could see how his words became awkward.
"I'll sleep outside." He announces before trudging away.
"Xue Yang! There's enough bed for usㅡ"
In Xiao Xingchen's surprise, Xue Yang scowled at him.
"I do not need something that can no longer provide me with warmth like it used to."
Hell, even sleeping in a dumpster should be fine for him.
Xue Yang knew it was childish of him, but he couldn't care less. All he wanted is to get out of the current situation right then and there.
Yet Xue Yang also knew he couldn't wander too far away, so he plops on the rooftop before sighing to himself.
He wants to go home.
He wants to go back to the place that reminds him of what he was.
"Hey."
Xue Yang couldn't help but grit his teeth to show his annoyance. He then looks at the girl.
"What do you want?"
In fact, how did she even climb here?
A-Qing didn't speak, she just crawled next to Xue Yang and also sat down.
"Look, if you don't have anything to sayㅡ"
"I'm sorry."
Xue Yang became silent at that before turning his head away.
"For what? What you said wasn't really wrong."
Xue Yang believed it was the truth. He believed he wasn't mourning for the deaths of those he held dear.
This is why he doesn't know what to do in Wei Xun's presence. He doesn't know if he should contort his face to be similar to a sad one, nor he didn't know how to say words of comfort to the redhead.
That's just how it was.
"That's not true!"
Xue Yang looks at her, his eyebrow raised.
This made A-Qing continue her words.
"If you weren't in grief, then your hands shouldn't have flinched like you wanted to punch something. That was anger, anger in my words because you know that deep in your mind, you are mourning. Yet I've said those words as if it were nothing."
Xue Yang didn't have the time to speak since A-Qing didn't let him.
"And I'm sorry for that. I'm sorry for crossing the line."
How long has it been since someone apologized to him?
For as long as he can remember, no one apologized for killing him, no one apologized for blaming him on something he didn't do, no one apologized for hurting him and scarring him for life.
Yet here she is, apologizing for mere words she didn't meant to say.
"...I accept you apology. But there really is no need for it."
Xue Yang musters up a smile, and A-Qing looks at him with a sad face.
"And it's impossible for me to be angry. As I have said, I'm already dead. I'm incapable of feeling the emotions I knew when I was alive, and even eating the food I love has become a chore for me. And even if my bones break and my skin were torn apart, I won't feel any pain."
Yet she seemed to think otherwise.
"Well, you may be incapable of feeling, but you can still vividly remember it, don't you? And your muscles react to what you should be feeling."
He wonders where is this talk going to.
"Well aren't you such a firm believer."
She looks at him with determined eyes before speaking what was on her mind, which greatly surprised Xue Yang.
"I've heard your adventures since I also grew up as a beggar in this place. When you were taken in by Yunmeng Jiang, I was glad for you. When you fought alongside with the people you hold dear and faced the horrors of war, I cheered for you. When the news of you becoming a fierce corpse were first heard, I mourned for you. And when you survived in the Siege, I wanted to say these words to you."
She looks at him like she was glad.
"I know words alone wouldn't be sufficient but," She heaves a deep breath before she continued her words, "Good job."
They were silent for a long while. Seconds, minutes, they don't exactly know.
Xue Yang was the first to break the silence between them.
"Wow, I didn't know you were capable of giving a speech like that."
He made sure that his tone was a humorous one, and A-Qing's cheeks dyed red before she punched Xue Yang's shoulders.
"Oh shut up! Learn how to take a compliment for once, will you? And do tell me, you would start crying if your tear ducts were still working won't you?!"
Xue Yang looks at her, knowing that what she spoke was right.
"Who knows? Maybe I will in another life."
He could see how the girl discreetly wipes a tear from her eyes, making Xue Yang smile.
"Jeez, I won't say those words ever again. It's so cringe now that I realized."
Xue Yang audibly huffs to annoy the girl, "Well, I'm glad that you know that."
A-Qing clicks her tongue in annoyance, "I'm leaving. Daozhang said that you'll be going back to Yunmeng tomorrow."
Finally.
"And I will join! So is Song-gongzi!"
Whatㅡ
"Why would he comeㅡ"
"Good night, idiot!"
The next moment, A-Qing was nowhere to be found. Maybe she want back to her bed, who knows.
Xue Yang sighs before he looks at the moon that were hung in the sky, accompanied by the tapestry of stars around it.
"...Good night."
Chapter 107: 『The New Will Always Surpass The Old』
Summary:
"Hello, Wangji."
"...Xun-ge." The younger greets after a long while, as if he was surprised when the redhead suddenly called him.
"I appreciate your concern and thank you for the letter," Cale says in a straightforward manner before continuing, "But I think it'll be better if we don't meet."
It's painful for him to say those words as he buried the yearning he has for the older Lan.
He couldn't keep getting them involved in Yunmeng's problematic affairs. If the whole cultivation world sees that they still interact with them, he's sure that they would face punishment.
Do not interact with evil. And Yunmeng Jiang is considered evil at the current times.
He can't have Lan Wangji suffer again when he's still in great pain. He can't have the people he had left go through painful things again.
Especially Lan Xichen.
Chapter Text
"A-Xun."
As Jiang Fengmian settles the plate of food that was just finished being tested for poison in front of the redhead, the latter turned to look at him.
"What is it, Sect Leader?"
At the same time, Jin Zixuan carried his son from the redhead, letting him dine peacefully.
"Xue Yang and Xiao Xingchen will arrive in dawn. Would you like to greet them?"
Cale offers him a small smile, "That was fast."
"Indeed. And another thing, Hanguang-jun had sent you a letter."
This time, Cale looks up from his plate as he knit his eyebrows.
Why would Lan Wangji send him a letter when he could always call him through the communication talisman he gave him.
"Here." Sect Leader Jiang says before sliding a piece of paper in front of Cale.
"...I see, thank you."
Then, it was silent.
It always has been, ever since before the siege...since Jiang Cheng and Wei Ying was not there to bicker with one another.
Only the memories linger in a painful manner.
"I'm finished, thank you for the delicious food." Cale says before standing up, grabbing the piece of paper and almost crumpled it in his hand by how tight he's holding it.
When Cale leaves the room, Jiang Fengmian let out a forlorn sigh. He glanced at the plate he had given the redhead and sees the almost untouched food sitting there coldly.
Jin Zixuan looks at his in-laws, feeling helpless before he also stands up with Jin Ling in his arms.
"Snack...give...later..."
It's still so hard to talk with his broken vocal chord, but he canㅡno, he will manage.
He then bows, an attempt to excuse himself and follow the redhead.
When Jin Zixuan turns to look from afar, he sees traces of the redhead's presence before he finally sees his red hair.
"Weiㅡ!"
Ah right, he forgot he couldn't use his voice.
His son looked up at him then, as if sensing his father's intention before he turned and called for his uncle.
"Shishu!"
What a smart child he is.
Jin Zixuan could see Wei Xun stopping from his tracks before turning to look at the father and son duo. He waited for them to reach him before he tilts his head.
"Why did you follow me?"
Before Jin Zixuan could sign his answer, Jin Ling reached his small arms towards the redhead before giving him a smile.
"Shishu!"
Jin Zixuan could see how Wei Xun's eyes turned soft and fond before indulging his nephew, carrying him in his arms as Jin Ling snuggled closer to the redhead.
"Well then, let's go to my room and have some tea."
He just followed the redhead towards his path, considering he was kind enough to host his martial brother-in-law.
The moment they arrived inside and sat into one of the seats on the room, a knock resounded.
"Wei-gongzi, I've brought some snacks and tea."
It was Madam Mo's voice.
"Come in."
The woman excused herself before entering, Mo Xuanyu peeking behind her. Yet the moment he sees his older brother in the room, the boy practically glowed in delight.
"Ah, Zixuan-ge!"
Jin Zixuan waved his hand in greeting and smiled at his half-brother. He pats the space beside him then to signal that he can seat with them.
"Young Master, is it really fine?" Madam Mo hesitantly asks, clearly minding the different class between the two of them.
Jin Zixuan signs something with his hands, and Wei Xun was kind enough to translate it into words.
"He says it's fine since he is his younger brother, so rest easy, Madam Mo."
She sighs in relief, "Then, may I ask for a favor to let him stay here for a while? I need to attend to Madam Yu."
Cale offers her a small smile, "Of course. He is more than welcome."
She bows her head in gratitude, "Thank you very much. If you may excuse me, then I shall go."
The moment she leaves, the redhead glanced at the brother's before looking at the letter in his hand once again.
It took a long time for him to decide to read it. He first made Jin Ling sit comfortably in his lap before he opens the letter.
'This is Wangji.'
Cale couldn't help but let out a small huff at how the first words were written. It was so much like him.
'Dafan Wen visited Gusu when they first heard of brother waking up. Sect Leader Wen Qing went and checked brother herself together with Wen Qionglin.'
The redhead feels Jin Ling patting his thigh before he pats his nephew's head, realizing he was just playing around.
He grabs the cup that is filled with tea as he made an attempt to drink it.
'They then left Wen Yuan in my care, saying that the child wanted to stay by my side.'
They left who now?
Cale almost spat the tea he was drinking, yet he managed to stop himself in fear of making Jin Ling cry who is in his lap.
Jin Zixuan looked at him in concern when he heard the redhead choke.
"I'm fine, I'm fine. Don't mind me." Cale coaxed the older when he sees his face.
'They said they would contact you soon in regards of Madam Yu's health.'
Soon enough, he reached the last words of the letter. Yet he sees small characters scribbled, as if Wangji didn't know if he should erase it or not.
'Brother asked me if I know someone with red hair. If you want to talk with him, Shushu and I shall make sure that it'll be possible away from the Elders.'
Cale couldn't help but huff at how rebellious this uncle and nephew duo is. Doing all of this behind Sect Leader Lan's back.
The redhead crumpled the paper in his hands before burning it with his ancient power, letting the ashes scatter outside the window by using his other.
He could see how the half-brothers gawked at him, while Jin Ling simply laughs, finding the rose gold embers fascinating.
At the same time, Cale fished out a communication talisman that is connected to Wangji.
"Hello, Wangji."
"...Xun-ge." The younger greets after a long while, as if he was surprised when the redhead suddenly called him.
"I appreciate your concern and thank you for the letter," Cale says in a straightforward manner before continuing, "But I think it'll be better if we don't meet."
It's painful for him to say those words as he buried the yearning he has for the older Lan.
He couldn't keep getting them involved in Yunmeng's problematic affairs. If the whole cultivation world sees that they still interact with them, he's sure that they would face punishment.
Do not interact with evil. And Yunmeng Jiang is considered evil at the current times.
He can't have Lan Wangji suffer again when he's still in great pain. He can't have the people he had left go through painful things again.
Especially Lan Xichen.
"Why?" He hears Wangji ask.
Cale gives him a solemn laugh, "Do not associate yourself with evil, are you not?"
Lan Wangji seemed desperate, "What do youㅡ"
"Yunmeng Jiang is no longer one of the Five Great Sects, Wangji. Perhaps it will be Baling Ouyang or even Moling Su who will be rising to its seat, but the whole cultivation world could care less."
Cale sighs before making eye contact with Jin Zixuan who was looking at him with sad eyes.
"Yunmeng Jiang is now considered a demonic Sect, Wangji."
The new will always surpass the old.
It was silent for a while before they could hear Wangji speak again.
"You will give up brother?"
Cale was stunned for a while before he looks down. After a short while, he could feel Jin Zixuan holding his wrist as if it was an attempt to cheer him up.
The redhead's actions soon surprised Jin Zixuan who felt shivers run down at his spine.
"Give up...?"
Cale huffs, before it turned to chuckle, then it finally turned into a devilish laugh.
"Like hell I would."
His reddish-brown eyes glimmered. Grief, anger, insanity, ambitions swirled inside those auburn eyes.
"Never again, Wangji. Who said I'll donate that seat to someone from other clans? No, I'll fucking reclaim that throne even if I need to ascend to Godhood."
He won't ever give that place to someone else when it was Jiang Cheng's rightful place.
The new may surpass the old, but that doesn't mean that the old cannot surpass the new.
Right, he'll just lend them the position...let them relish the feeling of being in the top before he drags them down to the pits of hell they put them into.
They betrayed the loyalty and trust that the entirety of Yunmeng Jiang had offered. They stomped on their pride and belittled the place who contributed the most in the cultivation world.
In return, they will close all the river pathways so one can freely enter or exit.
It's their own fault of entrusting the entire rivers to Yunmeng.
This is Cale'sㅡno, this is Wei Xun's revenge.
"Let's meet again soon under different circumstances, Hanguang-jun."
The redhead didn't wait for the the younger to answer before he burned the communication talisman until nothing remained.
He couldn't falter now.
Jin Zixuan soon stands up and sat beside the silent redhead, he signals Mo Xuanyu to get his nephew first while he comforts Wei Xun.
Mo Xuanyu soon leaves the room with a sleeping Jin Ling in his small arms.
Jin Zixuan signs, asking if he was okay.
"...Of course, why wouldn't I be?"
He says that, but numerous thoughts run in his head per second.
What if Lan Xichen won't look at him the same way he did the moment he rebuods the reputation of Yunmeng? What if he found someone else other than him?
At that moment, a scene of Lan Xichen and Jin Guangyao laughing with one another entered his mind.
Jin Zixuan suddenly knocks the back of his head to cut him off of his trance.
'You needlessly worry for nonsense things.' Jin Zixuan managed to sign, making him regain some clarity.
"...I can't believe I've gone senile first than Sect Leader Jiang."
He could see how Jin Zixuan would shake his head in exasperation and hear Xiao Wang snort in his head.
- There you are.
He hears Super Rock speak, making the redhead at ease.
- I'm glad you're finally scamming someone! Let's burn them all!
- Let's make them pay!
- Their debt is now overdue!
- They should be glad that Cale is merciful!
- Well not anymore!
Cale was glad that he still have someone who would never hesitate to help him commit more atrocities.
At the same time, the bell tower of Yunmeng resounded, indicating that someone is returning home.
"It seems that Xue Yang and Xiao Xingchen are back."
There was a clamor that could be heard from outside, and both of them distinctly heard something intriguing among it.
"Song Zichen is here! The survivor of Baixue Temple is here!"
Jin Zixuan and Cale looked at each other for a while before they scrambled away, already made the decision to see first hand on what is happening outside.
When Cale's sight first landed on the people who were with Xue Yang, the redhead could feel his breath hitch in his throat.
"Will you stop clinging on me? Why are you suddenly being shy?"
"Well, there's too many people!"
"...Please don't mind her, Xiao-gongzi."
"I don't mind at all, Song-gongzi."
The wind suddenly blew, Cale's cheeks were being caressed softly by the breeze as his pupils dilated.
- ...Cale.
When the redhead blinks, he sees the past in the four of them. The past he also had when they were still complete. He forcefully blinks again, and the scene was back to Xue Yang and Xiao Xingchen accompanied by other two people.
"Gege!"
He could see Xue Yang wave at him in greeting, mustering up a large smile.
Cale could feel how his hands tremble uncontrollably, so he hid it behind him and clasped it together as he offers a warm smile towards the younger.
"Welcome home, Xue Yang...Elder Xiao."
Xiao Xingchen also stands beside Xue Yang as he gives the redhead a smile.
"We're home."
Chapter 108: 『How Can You Miss Someone You've Never Met』
Summary:
"Well, that's just a theory I had in mind. In no way I am able to prove it right."
At this point, Yanli and Zhuocheng is curious on why the elf knows this much about draconic traits.
Maybe he's a fanatic? That is what they heard about the elves, so who knows.
"May I ask how you know this much?" Yanli asks politely, making the black dragon laugh.
"Well, goldie gramps is one of us after all!"
The moment that information sinks in their head, Yanli blinks dumbly for a while and Zhuocheng choked in his spit.
The gold elfㅡno, the gold dragon sighs audibly before introducing himself.
"You can call me Eruhaben. I'm a gold dragon who is old enough to be your ancestor."
The red cat then cackles, "He's an ancient dragon, so you can call him goldie gramps like we do!"
Uhm, no thank you. They would rather call the ancient dragon with respect.
Chapter Text
"Welcome to Rowoon Kingdom, Zhuocheng-ssi and Yanli-ssi."
When Zhuocheng first heard those words after he woke up, he flinched violently enough for others to take notice of him.
He could see the familiar swordsman smiling across him, then to the elf, red cat and the black dragon looking at him with interest.
"Yanli noona..."
Then, a hand tapped his back, making Zhuocheng look to see the familiar face of his sister.
"I'm here, Zhuocheng."
He visibly calmed down then.
"...Where are we going?" He couldn't help but ask when he sees the unfamiliar town around him.
It seems they are in a carriage, an expensive one at that to be able to contain six people inside.
"We're going to the Royal Capital and have an audience with the King, little dragon." It was the elf who said that, making Zhuocheng visibly tense again.
...Did they perhaps do something to catch the eye of the King? Perhaps a crime?
Zhuocheng soon became restless, clasping his sister's hands as he tried to think of any possible reason there is.
"Relax, Zhuocheng-ah. The King won't put you in a guillotine so calm down." It was the black dragon who said those words.
How the hell can he calm down when they were just orphans days ago then they were about to meet the King of Rowoon?!
"But why does he have to meet us?" He couldn't help but ask, finding it suspicious.
No one can blame him, when he grew up in a place where pain and abuse were always present. No one can condemn Zhuocheng for his behavior.
This time, it was the red cat who spoke to them.
"Well, the birth of the dragons are worth being celebrated of."
Dragons?
Not one, but two?
Then that means...!
"Noona, you're a dragon too?"
Zhuocheng couldn't hide the excitement in his voice, happy that his sister was like him.
There, he finally sees the small horns on his sister's forehead. Having the same shade of violet.
Yanli ruffles his hair, quite happy too.
Back in the orphanage, the caretakers would often say that the two of them are not siblings at all, that they do not share a single drop of blood in their veins.
Growing in the orphanage means that the legitimacy of your birth is not known, Yanli and him were simply stuck together because they have the same black hair amongst the people whose hairlines are colorful.
So the pent up anxiety that Zhuocheng have in his entire life dissipated when he finally knew that Yanli is his blood sister.
Dragons are so rare after all, more so in those who have the same horns and color trait.
Zhuocheng was purple, and his sister leans in a more pastel hue of a color.
He was reminded of a wisteria tree he saw in one of the books he had read back in the orphanage.
"Your draconian powers lied dormant until something triggered it." The golden elf starts, and the sibling turned to look at him with newfound attention.
"Goldie gramps, that's possible? So they were humans from birth?"
The elf hums, "Yes, in theory. But dragons and humans can't mate with one another so it will be impossible that they are both half lings. And no one should be mad enough to feed two children with dragon hearts."
Zhuocheng couldn't help but shiver when the topic of eating dragons came, he felt like he would puke his guts out if he got a taste of that.
"The girl was awakened through the peace she felt, and the boy was awakened when he felt something similar to a war happen."
That means the dormant blood in Zhuocheng was awakened when he felt danger, while Yanli's were awoken when she finally felt peace away from the destroyed orphanage.
"Well, that's just a theory I had in mind. In no way I am able to prove it right."
At this point, Yanli and Zhuocheng is curious on why the elf knows this much about draconic traits.
Maybe he's a fanatic? That is what they heard about the elves, so who knows.
"May I ask how you know this much?" Yanli asks politely, making the black dragon laugh.
"Well, goldie gramps is one of us after all!"
The moment that information sinks in their head, Yanli blinks dumbly for a while and Zhuocheng choked in his spit.
The gold elfㅡno, the gold dragon sighs audibly before introducing himself.
"You can call me Eruhaben. I'm a gold dragon who is old enough to be your ancestor."
The red cat then cackles, "He's an ancient dragon, so you can call him goldie gramps like we do!"
Uhm, no thank you. They would rather call the ancient dragon with respect.
"Oh, we're finally entering the castle." The swordsman says before the siblings turned outside to look at the majestic scenery of the palace garden.
They couldn't help but gasp in awe at how beautiful it is.
"Children, listen to me."
Both Yanli and Zhuocheng turned to look at the gold dragon once again.
"Don't let your guard down once we enter the place. There are still many who supports the previous king, or even those from the anti-royal faction still lurks around."
It seems like they entered a troublesome problem in politics, Zhuocheng could only grumble under his breath but he nodded with his sister nonetheless.
"Choi Han-nim, Eruhaben-nim, Hong-nim, Hwan-nim and their companions are now entering!" A guard announces their arrival, and the siblings could feel the tension hang around the air.
The inside of the palace is more majestic than the outside. But the both of them couldn't appreciate the view when there are so many eyes staring and judging them.
The moment they stepped out of the carriage, they could feel calculating eyes around them, making it a bit overwhelming.
Just then, both Yanli and Zhuocheng could feel an authoritative aura come out from Eruhaben. An overwhelming pressure enevleopes the ancient dragon.
Soon enough, the eyes that were looking at them were lessened one by one. There are still those who were brave enough, but it isn't overwhelming as much as earlier.
When they arrived at the front doors of the throne room, Zhuocheng couldn't help but hold his sister's hand in attempt to seek comfort.
Eruhaben then slammed the doors open, not minding his actions that are considered disrespectful in the world of the nobles.
"We have returned, Your Majesty."
The moment Zhuocheng's eyes looked at the king, he felt his heart thump in an unknown emotion, something at the back of his mind seemed to click.
The boy's stare was returned by the King in the same fervor.
"...Your Majesty?"
Their staring contest was cut off when Choi Han called the King, the one who sits in the throne turned to smile at his former lover.
"It's nothing to worry about, Instructor-nim. So, who are these children, Eruhaben-nim?"
Before the ancient dragon opens his mouth to speak, Hwan flicked his fingers before a barrier appeared around them, making sure that none of their words would be spilled out to the outside.
"These are Yanli and Zhuocheng. They are dragons, Your Majesty. Twins perhaps, to share their color with one another is a first to our lineage."
The King looks at them with interest before deciding to introduce himself too.
"Esteemed dragons, this one is named Alver Crossman, the current monarch of Rowoon."
Alver stands up from his throne before walking towards to where they stood, he bows his head in respect at the two dragons then.
Yanli and Zhuocheng couldn't help but frantically return the greeting, albeit imperfect.
"Ah, right. Eruhaben-nim and Instructor-nim, would you like to see the final output of the current project?"
Zhuocheng was almost confused at the sudden change of topic, making him look at Hwan and Hong to ask what the adults meant.
"Oh, they are planning to build a statue of God in Huiss. His Majesty was asking for them to see the final sketch, would you like to look at it too?" Hong explains, then the siblings nodded hesitantly.
"Then let's follow them!" Hwan jovially says as if there is no need to ask for permission.
'I guess dragons do whatever they want, huh.'
When Zhuocheng looked at Alver once again, he couldn't bury the underlying feeling that he had already met him once upon a time, a place he doesn't know the location of.
As he couldn't help but let his curiosity win, Zhuocheng finally told the words he wanted to ask.
"Your Majesty, did we perhapsㅡ!"
When Alver turned to look at him, the blonde simply smiled and placed his point finger atop his lips, stopping him from speaking his full words.
"Let's have a talk later, Zhuocheng-nim."
He knows, the king definitely knows. He definitely felt the sense of deja vu earlier.
"Here is the final sketch." Alver then says as he unrolls a scroll of paper, definitely changing the subject.
"It's good." Hong shares his opinion, his ear twitching in delight.
"What a mysterious God, and his pose clearly depicts it."
Choi Han then nods, "Unknown, yet it does show the God's benevolence."
"The small smile is a nice touch."
Zhuocheng then sees his sister stare at the painting for a long while, as if numerous thoughts were running in her head.
Yanli then creases her eyebrows as if she was confused, making Zhuocheng worry.
"Noona, is there something wrong?"
Yanli looks at him with a complicated expression, seemingly finding words to tell what she's feeling.
"I just...I don't know...I feel sad? It's like I'm seeing his whole expression despite being faceless."
And then there's that feeling that she's missing something important.
Eruhaben then hums in interest, "And what expression do you see, Yanli?"
She was silent for a while, her hands twitching as if she wanted to comfort the God in the painting.
"...Sorrow."
At that point, Zhuocheng wants to the sketch for himself. He wonders what kind of pencil strokes to be this expressive to reach his sister's heart.
"...Ah."
Zhuocheng did his best to stop himself from doing something so stupid. He really did, that is why he crossed his arms and clawed at his own skin to stop his instinct.
His instinct to wail in pain and clutch the drawing in his chest, as if he was yearning to hug someone whom he had lost from his life.
Yet he couldn't stop his tears from falling, he couldn't keep the sob that tore out from his throats as his whole attention was focused in the paper.
There was something aching painfully in his chest, and Zhuocheng almost wanted to tear his heart out to check what the hell is wrong with it.
How can he miss, yearn so bad for someone he had not even met?
"What the hell is this...?"
He wants to stop, but he just can't seem to. He's overwhelmed with grief and agony for something he does not understand.
He mourns for someone he'd never met.
Chapter 109: 『Until The Sun Rises From The Horizon』
Summary:
"Are you sure you don't want anything else? Toys? Candies?"
Jin Ling couldn't help but scratch his head. What is the use of more toys when he could barely play with all he had in his room?
"Grandma will punish us both if we eat another sweet food for the week, Shishu."
When he mentioned Madam Yu, Cale couldn't help but shiver in fear. Right, they did that once and Cale's arms almost fell off on their own with how long he raised them.
"Right, let's cross that out from the list."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Shishu!"
Small legs ran towards to where the redhead is. It took a while, but Cale is very patient when it comes to Jin Ling.
"Did you ran away from your father again?"
Jin Ling huffs, making Cale look at him in amusement.
"It's not running away when A-die doesn't know, Shishu!"
Cale doesn't know whether he should be proud of his nephew or laugh at his mischief.
"It seems that you're taking a lot of my traits, A-Ling." He says before starting to walk towards the kitchen room while carrying Jin Ling.
"Of course! Shishu is my whole favorite person in the world!"
Cale could feel his heart swell in fondness, the affection he have for this child is immeasurable.
"Your father would cry to me once he learns what you just said."
Jin Ling tilts his head childishly, as if he was mocking his uncle.
"Well, when did Shishu told all the secrets between us to A-die?"
Bullseye.
"...You are one manipulative kid."
Jin Ling smiles brightly, taking what Cale had just said a compliment.
"I learned from the best, Shishu!"
As the sun hid behind the clouds and offered a fleeting shade, Jin Ling continued to talk to his uncle while Cale simply indulged his nephew.
It's been a while since he felt at peace like this.
"Ah right, your birthday is coming. What gift do you want, A-Ling?"
Jin Ling visibly perked up at the redhead's words, as if he was waiting for it his whole life.
"Lotus pork rib soup!"
The redhead chuckles for a while, finding his answer a bit too similar with Jiang Cheng.
"Good thing I cooked that first. What else?"
Jin Ling hummed, thinking hard.
"Oh! Can we eat with A-niang and shishu and Wei Ying-shishu?"
Cale huffs, "We already do that every week...well, what's wrong in visiting again? What else, A-Ling?"
The child in his arms pondered so hard that there's already a crease between his eyebrows.
"That's all!"
My, what a humble kid he is.
"Are you sure you don't want anything else? Toys? Candies?"
Jin Ling couldn't help but scratch his head. What is the use of more toys when he could barely play with all he had in his room?
"Grandma will punish us both if we eat another sweet food for the week, Shishu."
When he mentioned Madam Yu, Cale couldn't help but shiver in fear. Right, they did that once and Cale's arms almost fell off on their own with how long he raised them.
"Right, let's cross that out from the list."
When they arrived, the wafting smell of a soup and a pie mingled in the air, making both Cale and Jin Ling's stomach growl in unison.
The two looked at each other in the eyes before they laughed.
"Let's head out fast, shall we?"
Jin Ling nodded enthusiastically, "Mm!"
After Cale had placed all the food and utensils in a basket using his wind ancient power, they walked away with a single direction in their mind.
If they heard a loud yell from the main pavilion, possibly coming from a distressed Grandpa Jiang, they both ignored it and simply started running.
"Shishu shishu." Jin Ling calls for him, tugging the clothes in the redhead's hem.
"What is it?"
The moment Jin Ling looked hesitant, Cale couldn't help but shift all of his attention to his nephew, the pie in his hands being ignored.
Jin Ling took a glance at Wei Ying's grave before he mustered up a courage to speak.
"Well...instead of toys or sweets...can I have a pet?"
A pet? Don't they already have one?
Said pet is busy swimming around somewhere in the river and scaring people out of their wits.
"What kind of pet exactly?"
Jin Ling soon became restless, making Cale wonder if the pet he's talking about is an alligator or an elephant.
"Well...maybe a dog?"
Cale blinks once, twice, until he did it multiple times.
Oh, so this is why he's hesitant. It's because he knows that dogs are banned in Lotus Pier because of Wei Ying.
When Jin Ling sees the look on his uncle's face, he started talking nonsense.
"...Or a cat! Even a worm is fine!"
Why would you like a pet worm exactly? Can you even touch that without killing it?
He says those, yet he really seemed to want a dog.
As Cale tucks away the leftovers and utensils they used, he fell into a deep thought, slightly scaring Jin Ling.
"A dog, huh?"
Suddenly, he thought of something funny.
"Sure let's get you a dog. How about we play nap and seek first?"
Who knows, maybe if he brings a dog in Yunmeng, Wei Ying would jump up from his grave and starts screaming for help.
"Nap and seek?" The child asks in confusion.
"You take a nap back in the Pier and wait for me to come back, then I'll seek you until the end of the day to give you your gift."
Jin Ling visibly glowed with happiness, nodding his head.
Huh, how easy for him to follow his words and do go to sleep when he's usually stubborn to close his eyes.
Cale fished out a teleportation talisman then tears it. The moment they open their eyes, they are back in Lotus Pier.
Jin Ling didn't even wait for the words as he jumped in the bed and started counting lambs.
"Wait for me, alright?" The redhead says as he pat the child's head.
"Always, Shishu."
When Cale closes the door behind him, he sees Jin Zixuan leaning on the wall and looked at him with piercing eyes.
"Heavens, if I don't know better, I'll think that you're murdering me in your head."
Jin Zixuan scoffed, "Maybe I...do."
Cale simply shook his head before walking away, Jin Zixuan following him from behind.
"Well, it's a good thing that Sect Leader Wen's medicine is working on you. You can curse me more verbally now."
Jin Zixuan couldn't help but frown, but he agreed at his words at the same time.
"Maybe this...way, A-Ling will listen...to me more."
Cale couldn't help but feel anxiety behind those words, making him feel guilty.
"...He is listening alright. I think he just had inherited Wei Ying's stubbornness."
Cale looked at the vast river of Yunmeng outside the window, the sun shining warmly and the light reflecting against the clear waters.
He sometimes wonder if Jin Ling remembers all the things that happened when he was an infant, considering on how he inherited both of his uncles' personality.
After settling the basket back in the kitchen, he looked at Jin Zixuan's way before sighing.
"Come with me. Your son wants a pet dog for his birthday gift."
Jin Zixuan couldn't help but tilt his head in confusion, a trait Jin Ling had adapted from his father.
"Dogs? I thought...they aren't...allowed?"
When the older sees the expression in the redhead's face, he couldn't help but sew his mouth back shut.
"That was when my brother is still alive, airhead."
He may have said those words nonchalantly, but Jin Zixuan could still see sadness in his auburn eyes.
He's still grieving.
Notes:
Y'all, guess what I'm about to do nextㅡ*runs away with a crazed smile*
Chapter 110: 『Until I See You Again』
Summary:
Cale walked languidly with a masked Jin Zixuan beside him, smiling onimously at the young Sect Leader.
"You should know better than to trespass into the land of a demonic Sect, Su She."
The redhead didn't care if the one he addressed is a Sect Leader, considering the bastard doesn't have the quality to be one.
Su She, being smart for once, shut his mouth instead as he looked at the redhead. Cale could see how the man's eyes would flicker in fear, making him smile sadistically before summoning Xiao Wang in his spiritual sword form.
- Yeah beat his ass!
- We don't abuse animals in this household you son of a bitch!
- Burn him to crisp!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hoho, it seems like you're growing old and tardy, Zixuan-ge."
Jin Zixuan glared at the redhead who said those words, cracking his backbone before stretching it.
"You're talking...as if...you hadn't already...gone senile..."
Cale couldn't help but scoff before dropping himself from a tree, showing his capabilities as a very much young man.
"Let's hurry up and hunt some puppy. You wouldn't want to keep your son waiting."
When Cale looks at the river stream beside the forest, he could see Xuanwu's head peeking at them.
"Hunt...? Not adopt?"
At the same time, Xuanwu swims away when he heard the redhead's words. Eager to show off to his owner.
"Of course. It's better to find a spiritual dog to help his cultivation rather than a normal one."
It's also better if the animal can protect Jin Ling from any danger whenever his father or him are not around.
Jin Zixuan nods, and silenced enveloped them.
It was only broken when Xuanwu let's out a vibrational pulse, similar to how whales usually sound.
- There is a spiritual dog being abused not far from here.
He hears Xuanwu speak in his mind, making Cale frown at the news.
Which bastard is inhumane enough to abuse an animal? Really?
"Do you know who are they?" Jin Zixuan hears the redhead speak, making him tilt his head before looking at the tortoise swimming around in the river.
- They are wearing purple robes.
What?
- No, they are not from Yunmeng. Their clothes are similar from Gusu who usually wears white and blue, but they're white and purple.
If it is white with a combination of purple, then isn't it a clothing from a minor Sect?
Was its name Moling Su? The one under Gusu Lan?
"Why are they in Yunmeng's territory? This is a long way from Gusu."
Jin Zixuan tilts his head, "Gusu?"
Cale shook his head before speaking, "Moling Su."
The older couldn't help but frown before putting a mask, a protective gear in case someone recognizes him.
Well, he's supposed to be dead after all.
When they reached the area where Xuanwu had told the redhead, they could see three members of the said Sect snickering at the beaten dog.
Its size were comparable to a puppy, or maybe it was a puppy itself. Cale couldn't help but frown at disgust before using the Sound of the Wind and knock the the two Moling Su disciples into a nearby tree making them lose their conciousness.
At the same time, the face of Su She fell into shock as he looked around in alarm, "Who's there?!"
Cale walked languidly with a masked Jin Zixuan beside him, smiling onimously at the young Sect Leader.
"You should know better than to trespass into the land of a demonic Sect, Su She."
The redhead didn't care if the one he addressed is a Sect Leader, considering the bastard doesn't have the quality to be one.
Su She, being smart for once, shut his mouth instead as he looked at the redhead. Cale could see how the man's eyes would flicker in fear, making him smile sadistically before summoning Xiao Wang in his spiritual sword form.
- Yeah beat his ass!
- We don't abuse animals in this household you son of a bitch!
- Burn him to crisp!
The moment Cale unsheathes his sword was the moment Su She raised his arm up to the sky and fired a beam, an indicator to notify nearby cultivators of an emergency.
Cale simply looked at him with boredom before using his ancient power once again, holding the man in his neck by the Sound of the Wind.
He's too disgusted to initiate a physical contact, honestly.
"Who did you call? Nie Mingjue? Or is it your beloved master, Jin Guangyao?"
Su She barked a laugh before looking at him with scorn, "Think again."
Cale frowned again before glancing at Jin Zixuan, who in return shrugged his shoulder before going to where the dog is.
Before the redhead could squeeze his neck more, a voice respunded from the east side of the forest. A voice that kept calling to him in his dreams.
"What is going on here?"
It was Lan Xichen.
Su She's lips tugged upwards when he saw the moment of hesitation in the redhead's eyes, it was such an ominous expression that Cale couldn't help but notice it.
That said expression soon changed when Su She did his best to turn his head and look at Lan Xichen with a pitiful expression.
"Zewu-jun...help me..."
Cale couldn't help but finally touch Su She's neck and slam him on the ground. The redhead doesn't have an amiable amount of strength to strangle him, but he's not weak enough to not use the soil as another force to injure him.
"You are quite the annoying bug, aren't you? Now that I remember, you were the one who shot me with a poisoned arrow in that cave."
Before he could slam Su She's head again, Xiao Wang was grabbed from him as he saw Jin Zixuan deflecting Zewu-jun's attack using it.
"Zewu-jun! Kill him! That's Xue Yang! I'll take care of Wei Xianghuan!"
This bastard is a fucking idiot. Xue Yang is smaller in build compared to Jin Zixuan, yet this idiot failed to recognize it.
"You? Take care of me? Haha! What an ambitious dream you have."
The, Cale slammed Su She's head on the ground hard enough to make him faint.
"Do better luck next time though."
As Cale stands up, he kicks Su She's hand away from his path. He trudges closer to the wounded dog, the animal whimpers as it looks at him.
When he slowly kneels, the dog growls making Cale move slower to show the animal that he will not hurt it.
"Shh." He says in a mellow voice despite the loud exchange of swords near him, "I won't hurt you like those bastards did. Let me treat your wounds."
A spiritual dog is a smart animal and the most suitable for night hunts, the animal immediately ceased to growl before whimpering in pain.
Cale immediately places various herbs atop its wounds, it whimpered for a while it slowly relaxed. Soon enough, the dog closed its eyes and fell into slumber.
The redhead soon carried the dog into his arms and stood up, sighing to himself before darting his eyes towards the two.
He swallowed the bile that was threatening to show before speaking, "That's enough, Zewu-jun. You have the wrong person."
In response, it was Jin Zixuan who backed away and placed himself beside the redhead.
"Let's go back home, Hyung-nim."
He could see how Lan Xichen stills the moment he heard the word 'hyung-nim', making Cale stop himself from smiling giddily.
"Waitㅡ!"
"If you want to speak with me, file an official visit in Yunmeng Jiang. I will personally open the doors to welcome you, Zewu-jun."
The redhead sent him a smile, and Lan Xichen couldn't but feel sad seeing it.
He's still as beautiful as he was from that certain night from five years.
Lan Xichen shook his head before sheathing his sword back, finally noticing that the redhead and his companion are gone.
"An official visit, huh."
His heart leaped in joy at the mere thought of seeing the redhead again, making Lan Xichen knead his chest in anticipation.
"I ought to go as soon as possible then."
If Wangji sees his foolish smile right now, he's sure that his younger brother would simply shake his head before he shoos him away.
Notes:
Guess who's back hoho
Chapter 111: 『My Thoughts Will Echo Your Name』
Summary:
Lan Xichen slams the door to his room open then closed it in the same manner, not giving a care whether he broke a rule or not.
He took deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself, calm the brewing anger in his chest.
Why is everyone so unfair to him? What is their right to confine him into a large cage and won't even explain anything to him?!
Five years! Five whole years, he abided by their words, following them saying that it is what is right and safe for him!
And when he finally got the chance to go out, he was dragged back in to the cage just because he spoke with Wei Xianghuan?!
Lan Xichen hit his chest repeatedly, as if to ease his heart who betrayed him and thumped loudly at the simple thought of the redhead.
Wei Xianghuan was the root cause of this, so why is it that he doesn't have the courage to loathe him?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What were you doing, Lan Xichen? You had both Xue Yang and Wei Xianghuan in your grasp yet you failed to exterminate them?"
Lan Xichen couldn't stop his hands from flinching. It's only been a day and the Elders had already found out what happened.
"Did Sect Leader Su tell you so?"
The Lan Elder couldn't help but scowl at Lan Xichen's words, "Why does it matter on who told me? What matters is that you let those demons get away! How many times have we told you, Lan Xichen. Eradicate all evil! It's one of our Clan's rule! How can you become our Sect Leader if you cannot even follow a simple one!"
Lan Xichen couldn't help but grit his teeth in annoyance, "Do not make assumptions about others, isn't it also one of the rules, Elder Lan? If Sect Leader Su spoke the events to you, then he should have also said that I couldn't take on the two of them alone and also suffered damage."
At this point, Lan Xichen could see the the Elder turn red in anger.
"Lies! Wei Xianghuan could never hurt you! Let alone pluck a strand of your hair!"
His voice finally turned into a yell, making the disciples turn to look at them in surprise when the Elder screamed his lungs out.
Well, raising one's voice is prohibited in Gusu Lan after all.
Lan Xichen couldn't help but blink in confusion at the Elder's words. How was he so sure that Wei Xianghuan won't hurt him?
"How are you so sure that he won't ever lay a hand on me?"
At his words, the Elder had shut his mouth, confirming Lan Xichen's thoughts.
There is something between them, he's now sure of it.
Before he could further pry, his father appeared together with his uncle.
"...I-I greet the Sect Leader." The Elder speaks, bowing his head as if to hide his shame.
Lan Xichen follows him, though a bit more lenient.
Qingheng-jun sighs, massaging his temples, "Confine the Elder for a month as punishment."
The Elder seemingly jolted in surprise, "Sect Leader, I am not at fault! Lan Xichen isㅡ!"
"Do not make assumptions about others, do not disrespect the younger, do not take advantage of your position to oppress others, do not be unreasonable."
"Butㅡ"
"Do not question the Sect Leader's punishment, Elder." Lan Qiren says before squinting his eyes.
"...Yes, I will heed my punishment."
As they were left alone, Lan Xichen bows again in order to greet his father.
"Greetings, father."
Qingheng-jun nods at him, "Are you done with your studies?"
"Yes, do you have any need for me right now father?"
His father hesitates for a while before coughing to himself as an excuse, "...You are banned from going outside in the mean time."
Lan Xichen felt like someone had pulled his heart away from his chest with how loud it thumped, "What? Why? I didn't do anything wrong! Why are you confining me again?"
Five years.
He hasn't stepped outside of Cloud Recesses for five years, and only did just a day ago.
And now they decided to strip him off of his freedom again?
"It is still dangerous outsideㅡ"
Lan Xichen couldn't help but scowl at such nonsense.
"Exactly who is it that I should be wary of, Sect Leader? I am not a child anymore! Having a memory impairment won't endanger me!"
"Exactly having a memory impairment will endanger you since you don't know who is the enemy and who is not!"
...What the hell is this? Is this connected to his accidental meeting with the redhead?
"But fatherㅡ!"
"No, my decision is final, Xichen. Go back to your quarters and rest."
Lan Xichen clenches his fists at the feeling of unfairness, turning his back on them and not bothering to say goodbye.
"Can't you be a bit more lenient on him? He's just curious of the outside world." Lan Qiren asks, feeling pity towards his nephew.
"Not yet, he told me not to let him out yet."
Lan Qiren couldn't help but shake his head, "Doing so will only further break the already fragile bond you have with him."
"I know...I know..."
Lan Xichen slams the door to his room open then closed it in the same manner, not giving a care whether he broke a rule or not.
He took deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself, calm the brewing anger in his chest.
Why is everyone so unfair to him? What is their right to confine him into a large cage and won't even explain anything to him?!
Five years! Five whole years, he abided by their words, following them saying that it is what is right and safe for him!
And when he finally got the chance to go out, he was dragged back in to the cage just because he spoke with Wei Xianghuan?!
Lan Xichen hit his chest repeatedly, as if to ease his heart who betrayed him and thumped loudly at the simple thought of the redhead.
Wei Xianghuan was the root cause of this, so why is it that he doesn't have the courage to loathe him?
"Huh, is our Zewu-jun sad?"
Lan Xichen immediately whips his head to see where the voice originated from, finding a paper doll peacefully perched in his windowsill as if it was watching him.
"...Jiangshuai-zun."
What should he even ask? Ask him what he wants? That seems a bit...rude...?
Instead, he just rephrased his question.
"...Do you need anything from me?"
The paper doll stood up and jumped towards him, wobbling as if it was still getting used in moving.
Lan Xichen annoyingly found it adorable.
"I thought you would go to Yunmeng Jiang in the first break of dawn. I was waiting by the docks, you know."
There was an ache before Lan Xichen buried his face against his hand. He soon sat down on his bed while the paper doll soon perched itself on his thigh.
Lan Xichen wants to slap himself across his face as he find every actions the paper doll is doing is adorable.
"Sadly, father had forbade me from going out of Cloud Recesses. So that official visit shall wait, for maybe a decade or so."
The paper doll stills, and Lan Xichen laments that he couldn't see the redhead's expression right now.
"...I'm sorry."
Lan Xichen furrows his eyebrows, wondering why.
"Why are you apologizing? It's not your fault."
Soon enough, he could hear a muffled laugh coming from the paper doll.
"You are too kind...and too trusting, Zewu-jun."
This time it was Lan Xichen's turn to laugh, albeit it was only a huff.
"Is there any reason for me not to trust you, Jiangshuai-zun?"
Lan Xichen really wants to know what the redhead's current expression is, he have the strong urge to tease him with no stop.
"And besides, I am curious. The Elders said that you won't be able to hurt me in any way, I wonder why?"
He could hear a distinct cough coming from the paper doll as it scratched its head as if it was embarrassed.
"...Well, you are someone I'm willing to give up everything to, including my mortality."
Lan Xichen knew they have a relationship, he just never knew it reached to this extent.
Yet surprisingly, he likes it, giddy about it even.
He pokes his finger around the paper doll's supposed face, and the paper doll skims around the end of his forehead ribbon that draped in his lap.
"I'm glad you are that someone to me, Jiangshuai-zun."
What he received was only silence. It continued for a while before he hears the redhead speak again.
"I need to go now, Zewu-jun. In the mean time, if you do manage to go out, please be careful around bodies of water."
Lan Xichen couldn't help but ask, "Why?"
"There are reported numerous sightings of wateborne abyss moving in groups. It's already tedious enough with one, what is more if they are a cluster."
The older was silent at that, and Wei Xianghuan had noticed it.
"So please bear with your father for a while. He had almost lost you, and so did I."
It finally dawned to Lan Xichen that this man had almost lost him, not just his father, his uncle, and his brother...but also him.
"So can you wait? Wait until...until..."
"Until what, Wei-gongzi?"
There was a hiccup that could be heard from the paper doll, and the adorable thing attempted to hide it by covering its supposed mouth.
"Until I comeㅡhiccup!ㅡ...ehem...and get you myself, Huàn-ge."
Maybe it was on reflex, or maybe it's impulsive, or maybe it's even a muscle memory, but Lan Xichen couldn't help but lean his head towards the paper doll and give it a chaste kiss in its supposed mouth.
All he knows is that it is instinctual, and he simply followed it.
"...Hic!"
Lan Xichen laughs at how shy this redhead is.
Notes:
Y'all I'm just sharing something new...hehe
There's another XichenCale story I've been writing and...ehem...its fruityㅡ
I started a XichenCale cult, so it is only right that I should preach it!
Ehem ehemㅡ
Chapter 112: 『Yearning』
Summary:
It was his little secret, a secret that one simple mistake will result to be unraveled to the whole Lotus Pier.
He doesn't want to worry anyone.
When Jin Ling enters his room, he immediately shuts his door close. He sees Little Fairy resting beside his bed, covered in bandages and herbal incense that is allowed for dogs.
He wobbled closer to the dog that was rescued by his father and uncle, he caressed the rough fur of the dog that was previously matted with its own blood.
He has to make sure that Litlle Fairy's coat will be shiny to the eyes and soft to the touch. He will have to make sure to spoil the puppy so it grows big filled with love.
It is a dog given by his beloved uncle and father, and he ought to take care of it because Litlle Fairy will be his best friend for life.
Notes:
I'm about to drop SLIGHT angst for Jin Ling's loreㅡ
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Shishu, are you sick?"
Cale couldn't help but spit out the water he's drinking in embarrassment, making Jin Ling narrowly avoid the attack and stop himself from getting drenched.
"What makes you say that, A-Ling?"
Jin Ling looks at him like he asked the most idiotic question he would say.
"Your ears are currently the same shade of your hair since yesterday, Shishu. You also looked like a tomato from time to time."
Cale wants to bury himself under the earth because of the shame he's currently feeling, the redness coming back to his face once again because of his nephew's words.
"Of course...he's sick..." Jin Zixuan says, earning a glare from the redhead.
"The shouldn't we call for Grandma to take a look at him?"
Oh dear, Jin Ling and his adorable worries. It's not that kind of sickness.
"No need...he is just...sickly in love."
Jin Zixuan stuck his tongue out teasingly before the redhead could utter a word. In return, he simply smacked the older at the back of his head.
"Don't teach him things like that."
As they continued to bicker, Jin Ling looked at them with a strange calmness in his face. It was not something that should be befitting of a six year old child.
Love, huh.
Little A-Ling guesses that it's different from the love he's receiving from Shishu and the rest of his family. It was more passionate, the one he sees in his Shishu's eyes, he could see an inexplicable emotion in his uncle's eyes.
'...Yearning.'
He remembered that word vividly the moment he first heard it from Xingchen-xiansheng, seeing as it was a word that best suited the emotion he buried in his little heart.
...This thought is getting dangerous.
"Shishu shishu! A-die A-die! I want to go back to my room and take a look at Little Fairy!"
He should go, get away from them as soon as possible so that they won't worry needlessly.
"Is that...so? Do you want...A-die to carry you back?"
He should stop his father right now, it hurts his conscience, but his pride is more important.
Of course it is, he takes after his Jiang Cheng-jiujiu after all.
"No need, A-die! You can continue bickering with Shishu!"
Before the two old men could speak to him, Jin Ling started running away from them.
As he ran, the smile that was previously plastered on his face disappeared and it was changed to one akin to pain.
His little heart aches for something he couldn't describe. Something in him screams that his Uncle was about to get stolen from him if he didn't do anything about it.
He doesn't want to lose someone again. He already lost his two other uncles and his mother, he couldn't bear to have another of his family be taken away.
He could still vividly remember how the funeral went, that one particular snowing day where they buried their caskets and scattered their ashes were painfully engraved in his mind.
He remembered everything, his infant mind forced itself to remember everything that happened before and after the Siege.
It was his little secret, a secret that one simple mistake will result to be unraveled to the whole Lotus Pier.
He doesn't want to worry anyone.
When Jin Ling enters his room, he immediately shuts his door close. He sees Little Fairy resting beside his bed, covered in bandages and herbal incense that is allowed for dogs.
He wobbled closer to the dog that was rescued by his father and uncle, he caressed the rough fur of the dog that was previously matted with its own blood.
He has to make sure that Litlle Fairy's coat will be shiny to the eyes and soft to the touch. He will have to make sure to spoil the puppy so it grows big filled with love.
It is a dog given by his beloved uncle and father, and he ought to take care of it because Litlle Fairy will be his best friend for life.
Somehow, a part of little Jin Ling knew that the dog will be the only one who will listen to his frustrations he will face in the future. Because he knew that he can't always rely on his elders to listen for every problem he has.
"Little Fairy...what should I do?"
Jin Ling hugged his knees as memories of his uncle's unkempt tears ran through his mind. He thinks this was when he came back from Gusu to see Xichen-xiansheng for the last time.
"I don't want Shishu to be sad...but at the same time, I don't want him to be with that xiansheng."
Little Jin Ling knew that he is being selfish. But it's understandable, especially if he's a child who has a special ability to remember everything since his infancy.
"I want him to be happy...can't he be happy with me? With Grandma and Grandpa and A-Die? And with Little Fairy too?"
There are tears that are threatening to fall down from his eyes, realizing how he and Jiang Cheng-jiujiu are very much alike when it comes to this kind of situation.
Grandpa has Grandma, A-die has him...and Shishu...
Oh...he's really selfish, isn't he?
The people Shishu has...had were already dead. But Jin Ling and the whole Lotus Pier are still here.
...Right?
Before Jin Ling's thoughts could spiral more out of control, a soft knock could be heard from his door.
"A-Ling, may I enter?"
It was Grandma.
Jin Ling sent out a word of confirmation after he hastily rubbed his tears away, making Yu Ziyuan still in his doorway before she started walking.
"Is there something wrong?"
Something tugged in his little heart, something was telling him that it's okay to tell his grandmother everything.
He yearns to feel the warmth a mother could give.
"...There is nothing wrong, grandma. I was simply sad when I thought of what happened to Little Fairy before it was brought here."
But Jin Ling knows when to not overstep his bounds. He had matured too quickly due to his cognitive ability.
Yu Ziyuan knows that the child is lying through his teeth, making her wonder which uncle did he inherited that attitude from.
She beckoned her grandson over, "Come here, A-Ling."
Jin Ling looks at her with a tinge of hesitation, making Yu Ziyuan sigh before moving and picked up the child and placed him in her arms.
Yu Ziyuan doesn't know what to say, she is quite bad at comforting people who are undergoing some trouble.
It was only thanks to Jin Ling's question that it broke the silence between the two of them.
"What does...Zewu-jun act like?"
And it was a question that completely took Ziyuan's guard off.
She should not ask if something happened. If she did, she's afraid that Jin Ling will only try to hide his problem more.
"He is...a kind and courageous person."
Her words were filled with sincerity, because that is really how she views Lan Xichen.
"But at the same time, he is also a fool."
That statement caught Jin Ling off guard, before his expression turned into curiosity.
Yu Ziyuan didn't fail to catch this small change in her grandchild's mood.
"He is courageous and kind because he protected your uncle and stayed by his side despite your grandfather's threats."
Just then, Jin Ling imagines an angry Sect Leader Jiang spitting fire while coughing out blood. It made him laugh childishly.
"And he is a fool for leaving your uncle's side and went into deep slumber."
Ah, that time.
"So that is why..."
This time, Yu Ziyuan couldn't help but let her curiosity slip.
"What why, A-Ling?"
Jin Ling's tongue tied itself up, making him scream internally for slipping those words out.
But...if it's grandma, won't she listen to him?
Not A-die, not shishu...but grandma.
"...You know, that day...when you held a banquet for my birthday...everything was...chaotic..."
Yu Ziyuan could feel her hands go cold at her grandchild's statement.
"...That day? You mean...your first birthday?"
At this point, Jin Ling is already regretting his words.
But there is no turning back.
"Yes...is it...am I weird...grandmother?"
Yu Ziyuan didn't answer him for a while, still processing what had just happened.
"Since when?"
When what? When did he start to remember?
"I don't...exactly know when did it start...I just...did...when I wondered what A-niang looked like...then her face smiling appeared in my head..."
He must be weird, doesn't he? Who in world would remember everything so vividly up to the start of his life?
Jin Ling hears her sigh then, making him droop.
"A-Ling, listen to me closely."
Yu Ziyuan held him by his shoulders and made him face her and look at her in the eyes. There was a tinge of guilt and sadness hidden behind his grandmother's eyes.
"You are not weird. Yes, it may be an exceptional ability but perhaps for you, it must have felt like a curse to remember everything. This must be why you looked like a mature boy from time to time, but do not use this as a reason to act like an adult because you are still a child."
Yu Ziyuan wiped away the tears that are falling from his eyes, a fond look etched in her face.
"You are still a child, A-Ling. You can have fun and cause mischief. Leave all the arduous things to us adults, all right?"
Jin Ling must've felt left alone amongst his peers because of this, and Yu Ziyuan just have to make sure that he grows up into an excellent man he should be.
Someone who is kind, strong, gallant, and benevolent.
Someone that can take back the position of what was rightfully his.
Notes:
The author crying: How many more chapters until I end this story! Please don't tell me we're about to reach up to 200!
Cale Henituse/Wei Xun *bleeding and battered from all the shits he was put through in this story* : I know right, how much longer do I have to suffer you crazy sonuvabich?! You're worse than the God of Death!
The author ugly crying in the background: ueueueueueㅡ
Chapter 113: 『Absolute Authority』
Summary:
Contrary to what Lan Xichen had expected, Wangji stayed still.
Lan Xichen looked at him before he looked down to where his younger brother is looking. He immediately felt his hands going cold when he sees the paper doll standing up by itself and moving.
It even had the gall to stretch around as if it was getting used to its current body.
Jiangshuai-zun...this is not the right time to visit!
"Nice to see you again, Zewu-jun....why do you look like you're constipated?"
Lan Xichen's face became more sour than he planned, making Wangji look at him with amusement before he picked up the paper doll by its neck from the table like a stray kitten.
"...Eh?"
Eh indeed, Jiangshuai-zun.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lan Xichen felt like shit.
He knows that he shouldn't think this kind of blasphemy, but he really feels like shit.
He wants to meet someone else other than his father, the Elders, his uncle, his brother (sorry Wangji) and everyone in Cloud Recesses.
Instead, they locked him up in his room and gave him a hundred pile of scrolls to work on. Reasons being that he is the next Sect Leader in line, so he should do half of his father's current work courtesy of the Elders. They also emphasized it was only a menial job, and he's not even taking the half of it.
Of course it's not even a half of it! Being a Sect Leader consists of going out for night hunts and surveying the land occupied around your Sect!
Which Sect Leader would be in their right mind to lock themselves in their room and do paperwork all day for the rest of their lives?!
He. Wants. To. Go. Out. And. Have. FunㅡNight. Hunt!
"Brother, may I come in?"
Lan Xichen was busy lamenting his shitty fate that he didn't heard his brother knocking. He fixed himself and sat down appropriately before permitting Wangji to enter.
"Do you need anything, Wangji?"
The younger looked at him before furrowing his eyebrows, as if he found his older brother to be pitiful.
That's right, pity your dada! Pity your dear older brother who have no choice but to be stuck here like the Elders put the mightiest glue in his bosom to make him stay still!
"...Father is sending me to Caiyi town to investigate."
Lan Xichen immediately stopped lamenting before he put on a serious face.
"Because of many fishermen missing?"
Lan Wangji nods, "En."
"So you're going near to a dangerous place?"
Jiangshuai-zun clearly told him to steer off near bodies of water for a while, because there are many sightings of Waterborne Abyss.
Well, Lan Wangji is not weak, but certainly not strong enough to face many of those monsters.
"Wangji...can I...you know..."
Lan Xichen looked at his brother sheepishly before scratching his head, making him look more pitiful.
He could see Wangji slowly become hesitant, making Lan Xichen tap his finger repeatedly in excitement.
"I...I am not sure, brother. Father's words are absolute."
Lan Xichen drooped like a kicked puppy, making the younger feel guilty.
Of course, how would his rule-abiding brother break a command directly from their father? It's the same as torturing yourself with eating a twig.
Awkward silence filled the air around them, making Lan Xichen sigh.
He knew it, just because he acts familiar with Wangji doesn't mean it changes the fact that he lost his memory, along with his past personality.
"...You can leave, Wangji. Stay safe with your investigation."
Contrary to what Lan Xichen had expected, Wangji stayed still.
Lan Xichen looked at him before he looked down to where his younger brother is looking. He immediately felt his hands going cold when he sees the paper doll standing up by itself and moving.
It even had the gall to stretch around as if it was getting used to its current body.
Jiangshuai-zun...this is not the right time to visit!
"Nice to see you again, Zewu-jun....why do you look like you're constipated?"
Lan Xichen's face became more sour than he planned, making Wangji look at him with amusement before he picked up the paper doll by its neck from the table like a stray kitten.
"...Eh?"
Eh indeed, Jiangshuai-zun.
"How have you been, Xun-gege."
This time, it wasn't only Lan Xichen who looked constipated but also the redhead, albeit both brothers couldn't see his expression.
"...I'm fine...thank you...and you...?"
Lan Xichen coughed to himself as if you hide his embarrassment, "You two know each other?"
"En, brothers-in-law."
Lan Xichen choked to himself when Wangji and Jiangshuai-zun spoke those words exactly the same as the other.
"Who married who, exactly?"
The paper doll quivered as if it found everything fun, "Both. I married you, and he married my brother."
Lan Xichen felt like heaven and earth collided just with that information.
He could see Wangji's eyes become sad when he looked at him, making Lan Xichen wonder why.
Lan Wangji has the same expression whenever he looks at Sizhui.
Sensing the silence, the redhead cleared his throat before speaking again.
"Anyways, it seems like you wanted to go out, Zewu-jun."
Lan Xichen started lamenting once again, sighing like a distressed damsel.
"Indeed, but father doesn't permit me to do so."
The redhead laughs at his antics, making Xichen go red in embarrassment.
"Why not? Surely your brother can bring you along. Isn't that right, Wangji?"
This is it. It's the end. Wangji will surely disagree with the redhead. His dear little brother is a rule abiding Lan after all.
He might as well kiss his freedom goodbye.
"If that is what gege wants."
Goodbye, dear freedoㅡwait...
...What?
Lan Xichen looked at his brother like he became a dragon and grew a pair of horns.
"Huh? Wait...that easily?! I thought father's words are absolute???"
Lan Wangji looks at him, shamelessly shrugging his shoulders before looking away bashfully.
So father's words are absolute, but Wei Xianghuan's words are the most faultless?
"Go along now. I sent someone to Caiyi town to accompany your investigation."
Lan Xichen couldn't help but furrow his eyebrows in disappointment, "You're not coming with us, Jiangshuai-zun?"
The paper doll jumped and coddled itself inside Xichen's clothes, settling comfortably just right above his thumping, loud heart.
"Apparently not, since I have something urgent to do somewhere else."
The paper doll then mischievously kneaded Lan Xichen's chest, making him hide a groan before coughing in embarrassment.
Lan Xichen then playfully caressed the paper doll's back, eliciting a shiver from it.
"I hope that I will see you soon, Jiangshuai-zun." Lan Xichen whispers, making him smile at the reaction he got from the paper doll.
"Just go already. Night will soon fall by how long you're standing here."
Lan Wangji couldn't help but frown at the amount of dog food he's eating from the two, already moving to leave the room and waited at the doorway for his brother to stop his flirtatious acts.
"See you soon, both of you."
At some point, Lan Xichen felt the paper doll stop moving in his chest pocket before he heaved a deep sigh.
"Let's go, Wangji."
"En."
Lan Xichen discreetly stretched his legs in excitement, he smiles giddily like a child who was given candy for the first time.
"Wangji Wangji. Can you tell me about Yunmeng Jiang?"
Lan Wangji scratched his chin as if he doesn't know where to start. Figures, because there are too many topics to talk and a day cannot cover it all.
As they are walking through the hallways of Cloud Recesses, they encountered their father who looked like he hasn't slept for days.
Before Qingheng-jun could ask where they are going, Lan Wangji had spoken first.
"Father, we will be departing to Caiyi now."
Qingheng-jun furrowed his eyebrows, "We? Didn't I clearly saidㅡ"
"He permitted it, father."
Do not cut someone's words while they are talking. Lan Wangji just broke that rule, which heavily surprised Lan Xichen.
"He?"
It was as if Qingheng-jun couldn't believe him, so Lan Wangji spoke again.
"En. Cale Henituse permitted it himself."
Lan Xichen could see how their father violently flinched at the mere mention of that name.
"...I see....take care of yourselves and don't be in danger all right."
It surprised him how their father easily gave up the moment he hears the foreign name, making Lan Xichen wonder who this Cale Henituse is.
Both brothers bid their father goodbye, walking away hastily before Lan Wangji sighs.
"To answer your question earlier..."
Lan Xichen tilts his head before lightly gasping.
Right, he did ask Wangji to tell him something about Yunmeng.
"...Xun-gege...or also known as Wei Xianghuan, is also named Cale Henituse."
Lan Xichen nods, so that was why the redhead looked like a foreigner, with his looks and all.
"Well, the current Sect Leader Jiang Fengmian adopted him right after he found Wei Ying in Yiling."
He nods again, listening to every word his brother is telling him.
The moment they see the clear skies outside, Lan Xichen inhaled sharply as if he wanted to imbue the scenery to his mind.
"Then, we later found out that Xun-gege was a God."
Lan Xichen nods, all smiley face.
"I see...so he's a God...?"
Immediately, he froze like a fish suddenly tossed into ice.
"Eh? What?"
Lan Wangji finds his older brother's reaction amusing before he continued his narration.
"To explain shortly, Cale Henituse is a God. But Wei Xun, Wei Xianghuan is currently a Martial God candidate."
Lan Xichen felt like he ought to cough out the blood that brewing in him.
"Sect Leader Jiang raised someone who will ascend to the Heavenly Realm."
Notes:
Y'all, just a self-promotion ehe.
I already published the XichenCale story I've been talking about. You can see it on my profile, It's titled "Fox Rain"
Have fun reading mwehehehehehe
Chapter 114: 『To Return Home』
Summary:
"That joke of a Sect Leader raped every women he saw beautiful and had countless bastard children. Honestly? Wei Wuxian's actions are justified, especially if that manwhore tried to rape his brother!"
There were gasps that could be heard from them, Lan Xichen almost dropping his cup from shock.
"For real?! By brother, you mean Jiangshuai-zun?!"
"Holy shit!"
"Hey! No cursing in Gusu!"
"No, but for real?! God damn!"
"I mean, Jiangshuai-zun is a cut sleeve! But that does not justify that he can rape him?!"
"Indeed! Then it's understandable that Wei Wuxian did that!"
"Right?! He should have at least chop his pee pee off and cut it into tiny pieces for him to see! But it's also understandable if he didn't do that. Even I would be disgusted to touch something more dirty than shit like that."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You know Old Pei from across the street? I heard he died just yesterday and left his wife and daughter all alone."
Lan Xichen picked up his cup and smelled the aroma of tea coming from it.
"Not just him. Someone from downtown also died when out fishing so late at night. Jeez this people, can't they listen for rumors just this one time? This is becoming more dangerous than what happened in the Sunshot Campaign."
Wangji looks at him as if he wants to see his expression. Lan Xichen just stares at the ripples of water, not caring for the words the bystanders are speaking.
"Well...this is just my opinion but...won't it be better if Yunmeng Jiang handles this issue?"
The friend of the one who said that smack him on his head, "Are you crazy? Why are you mentioning that defected Sect? We're still a part of Gusu's territory!"
Do not associate yourself with evil.
Lan Xichen couldn't help but scoff, finding their every words ironic.
"Why? They are the ones who led the Sunshot Campaign to victory! It was thanks to them that we are still alive right now!"
The bystanders were left speechless at their friend's words.
One of them reasons then, "But still...the only reason they became defected was because they tried to hide Wei Wuxian away when the man is clearly out of his mind!"
Lan Xichen could see how Wangji's grip to his cup became tight, a little more force and he would break it into smithereens.
"Oh! Are you talking about the time where he killed former Sect Leader Jin Guangshan?"
"Exactly!"
The two brothers were so engrossed in their topic that they didn't noticed another cultivator sitting at the vacant seat of their table, wearing a mask to cover his face.
"Honestly, aren't you all glad that...uhm...he's...deceased? Seriously, that manwhore deserves it."
The cultivator choked in his tea while wheezing some laughs, the two Lan brothers finally noticing his presence.
"God! Ha...ha...manwhore...pfffttt...!"
The man wasn't yet content that he even managed to slap the table repeatedly to release some of his joy.
Both brothers looked at him as if he was a lunatic, before Lan Xichen looks at him with a feeling of familiarity.
"Youㅡ!"
Of course he's familiar. He was the one whom he fought when he met Jiangshuai-zun again.
"Ah, ssshhh." The man says before he continued listening to the bystanders' conversation.
"That joke of a Sect Leader raped every women he saw beautiful and had countless bastard children. Honestly? Wei Wuxian's actions are justified, especially if that manwhore tried to rape his brother!"
There were gasps that could be heard from them, Lan Xichen almost dropping his cup from shock.
"For real?! By brother, you mean Jiangshuai-zun?!"
"Holy shit!"
"Hey! No cursing in Gusu!"
"No, but for real?! God damn!"
"I mean, Jiangshuai-zun is a cut sleeve! But that does not justify that he can rape him?!"
"Indeed! Then it's understandable that Wei Wuxian did that!"
"Right?! He should have at least chop his pee pee off and cut it into tiny pieces for him to see! But it's also understandable if he didn't do that. Even I would be disgusted to touch something more dirty than shit like that."
Lan Xichen couldn't help but look at his brother, he wanted to ask if what he's currently hearing is real.
Lan Wangji could only nod with a grim expression.
The man who was previously sitting with them is gone, they only found him huddling together with the bystanders.
"I...know right? And when...the manwhore couldn't bed...Jiangshuai-zun...he tried to...kill him...by poison...!"
The bystanders let out a comical gasp before they realized that it was a stranger who said that.
"Wait, who are you?"
All of them became silent as they waited for the man to answer, the masked cultivator then awkwardly laughs.
"This is a...secret but...I am one...of the rogue cultivators...who happen to witness...the incident..."
The bystanders looked at him with doubt before the cultivator sighs.
"Look at...my neck...it is...a proof that...they tried...to silence...me..."
When they looked at the masked cultivator's neck, they couldn't help but shiver in fear when they saw his neck littered with scars and evident trauma was present.
"Holy shit!"
"I said no cursing in Gusu!"
"I know but still! This is something that you couldn't help but curse at!"
Lan Xichen looks at Wangji then, "Is it true?"
Lan Wangji shakes his head, "As far as I remember, no."
The he adds, "But what he said about poisoning Xun-ge is true."
Something aches inside Lan Xichen's chest. He may not remember, but his heart does.
"So, the Yunmeng Jiang turning into a demonic sect is justified?"
"I mean, they are the one who contributed the most in the war, but then the other clans turned their back on them when they don't have any use for them anymore."
Then, the masked cultivator chimes in, "Demonic Sect?"
The way the two brothers heard those words sound fake, but they kept silent.
"Yeah. Was it five years ago? When Wei Wuxian was killed in the Siege."
The masked cultivator's eyes turned cold, "If they really are...a demonic sect, then why...would they try to solve...other clan's issues?"
The bystanders looked at him in confusion then, "Solve?"
He nods, a smirk hidden behind his mask, "Indeed. Representatives....from Yunmeng...are coming here...to eradicate...or lock the...group of waterborne...abyss."
Just then, a man clad in snow white clothing appeared. His features soft yet his eyes are sharp.
"Xuan Li(1), I was looking everywhere for you."
The bystanders let out a gasp, finally connecting the dots.
Even Lan Wangji and Lan Xichen are flabbergasted.
"Wait, so you're from Yunmeng?!"
Xuan Li lets out a childish laugh before placing a finger on where his lips are supposed to.
"Keep it...a secret...but you are...free to spread a rumor that Yunmeng...is helping...right? Xingchen-xiansheng."
Xiao Xingchen gives them a polite smile, the bystanders' now slowly leaning to Yunmeng's side.
"It'll be quite hard to defeat a Waterborne Abyss, much less those in cluster."
He sees their eyes slowly starting to hesitate, but he smiled as if to comfort them.
"But, I have faith in Wei Xianghuan."
Then, Xiao Xingchen turns to look at the direction where Lan Wangji and Lan Xichen are sitting.
"Did you know? Wei Xianghuan had predicted this once the entire cultivation world famed Yunmeng as a demonic sect."
Xiao Xingchen stills, as if thinking what to say next.
"Everyone forgot one important thing. All bodies of water belong to Yunmeng Jiang, Jiangshuai-zun made it sure so back in the war. Now, after five years of not permitting them...us to hunt in the rivers and lakes, the water ghouls grew stronger and stronger, until it became a waterborne abyss."
Both Xiao Xingchen and Xuan Li let out a forlorn sigh, as if pitying the idiotic choice of mankind.
"Our poor pet tortoise back home Ave been in diet for five years, tsk tsk."
Lan Xichen looked at his brother in confusion, Wangji trying his best to stop his lips from turning upwards.
"Pet tortoise?" Lan Wangji couldn't help but shrug at his older brother's confusion.
"En. Xuanwu."
Lan Xichen couldn't help but choke in his own spit at the information.
"Anyways, we should...get going. We still have...ghouls to eradicate...under Jiangshuai-zun's orders."
Wangji taps the table to catch Lan Xichen's attention, "Brother. That's our cue."
The four of them left with a buffering Lan Xichen, the bystanders scurrying around to tell the rumors they had just heard directly from the source.
It's fresh gossip after all!
1. 旋里 - xuán lǐ - to return home.
Notes:
Jin "Data Gatherer" Zixuan: *laughing hysterically while badmouthing his sperm donor* I'M DEFINITELY TELLING A-XUN ALL OF THE TEA I'VE HEARD!
On side note, Xuan Li is a combination of Zixuan And Yanli's name, just with different character.
UwU
Chapter 115: 『All The Lies They've Told』
Summary:
As he took the final step, his heels resounded onimously before slamming the door open.
There he is, Jin Guangyao.
"Didn't I told you to just leave me aloneㅡ!"
The moment Jin Guangyao sees him, he froze. And his face became more pale than it already is.
"Nice to see you again, Lianfang-zun." Cale says and have him a sinister smile, making the latter shiver.
"...Likewise, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale slowly stepped inside the room, locking the door behind him in the process.
"Say, make your excuses now on why should I spare your life."
As Cale stood on front of him, he peered down at Jin Guangyao's face as the latter nervously gulped.
"I do not have any excuses, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale was surprised at how stern he is, as if he won't die any second now.
Chapter Text
It's been a while since he last stepped foot in Lanling. Back then, only nightmares of Jin Guangshan's face festered in his mind.
But now, he did his best to push those thoughts aside and only think of his one and only nephew.
All of these places, silver and gold alike, belongs to Jin Ling and Jin Zixuan.
Wei Xun ought to set up their stage now.
As he took the final step, his heels resounded onimously before slamming the door open.
There he is, Jin Guangyao.
"Didn't I told you to just leave me aloneㅡ!"
The moment Jin Guangyao sees him, he froze. And his face became more pale than it already is.
"Nice to see you again, Lianfang-zun." Cale says and have him a sinister smile, making the latter shiver.
"...Likewise, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale slowly stepped inside the room, locking the door behind him in the process.
"Say, make your excuses now on why should I spare your life."
As Cale stood on front of him, he peered down at Jin Guangyao's face as the latter nervously gulped.
"I do not have any excuses, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale was surprised at how stern he is, as if he won't die any second now.
The redhead inched closer and closer until their faces are only centimeters apart.
He then stabbed Jin Guangyao's right arm that was placed on the armrest with Xiao Wang.
Cale was expecting a scream, or at least a yelp. But there was none.
Even Jin Guangyao's eyes didn't flicker in pain.
He clearly felt a flesh being pierced, but there was no reaction.
"Will you listen to my story, Jiangshuai-zun?"
Instead, there was still the annoying smile plastered in Jin Guangyao's face.
Cale's eyes squinted, activating his Dominating Aura before backing away from the bastard's face.
"You have one minute."
He could see the other shiver in fear as Cale pulled away his weapon, and the redhead was confused when there is no blood. Then, he aimed his sword at Jin Guangyao's neck as the latter bared it even more.
"I am not the enemy, Jiangshuai-zun."
Cale frowns, his blade glinting under the candle lights as he inched it closer to Jin Guangyao's neck.
"Do you remember? That abomination from five years ago that almost killed A-Ling and Zixuan-ge."
Then, Jin Guangyao held Xiao Wang with his right hand. When his limb was supposed to bleed, it didn't. Instead, Cale saw a black arm filled with incantions that were drawn using a knife.
He was immediately reminded of Ron.
"He was the one who cut my arm off and used it as his own when I failed to give him Da-geㅡSect Leader Nie's head."
Cale could see how Jin Guangyao's lips quiver in fear, making the redhead falter.
"It was supposed to be my head, but that monster said I'm too smart to not use for their plans."
Cale's eyes squint, "Their?"
Jin Guangyao let out a shaky exhale before he nods, "Him and Su She."
Cale frowns before Jin Guangyao continues.
"Su She is a demonic cultivator. He tried to bring the dead back to life just like Wei Wuxian did. Yet the person he's trying to revive was torn into pieces, so there is no body to give him."
The look of despair could be seen in his eyes, "So Su She collected limbs that are suited for him. And when the monster was finally revived, he was not content. He needed something stronger."
There was something in Jin Guangyao's eyes that made Cale feel nauseous. Was it hope? Hoping for someone to save him from the clutches of something stronger than him?
"A right arm that is needed for creating talismans and incantations, a left arm that is strong enough to rival the Lans, a torso that can hold the artificial golden core, a lower body that can rival Yunmeng Jiang's swift feet, and a head that could bring forth another war."
The more Cale listens to him, the more nauseous he become.
"My right arm, a deceased Lan Elder's left arm, a torso of someone from Baixue temple where Song Lan daozhang hailed from."
Jin Guangyao shivered in fear at the mere thought, finding it hard to tell whose head and lower body the monster is using now.
"Former Sect Leader Jin Guangshan's head..."
Both of them knew that a minute had already passed by, yet Cale couldn't help but listen more to the seemingly gibberish nonsense he's hearing.
Cale knew that he should know that everything was nonsense, but the eyes of Jin Guangyao's was really sincere that it made his gut swirl with disgust.
Jin Guangyao bit his lips, hard enough for it to bleed.
"Whose lower body is it?" The redhead asks him, a small sting could be felt from his neck.
He found it hard to speak, he found it hard to tell him what he knows.
"Whose is it, Lianfang-zun?"
Jin Guangyao know that the redhead's patience is running thin, and he also knew that he have the right to know.
"...Yunmeng Jiang's...top disciple..."
Cale could feel his legs go weak, the hand that he was using to hold his sword trembled helplessly.
No, there is no way.
There is no way it's hiㅡ
"...Wei Wuxian."
Everything stills, as if the world stopped rotating. His mind went blank, as if a curtain had covered it from his thoughts.
Cale falters, almost crashing on the ground if not for Jin Guangyao catching him.
"...Jiangshuai-zun..."
Jin Guangyao could feel himself being held by the redhead, his hands were weak and it pitifully trembles.
"No...there's no way...you're lying...why does everyone always lie?!"
Ghost king Hua Chengzou said it himself that Wei Ying's body had already perished, and all that's left is a flickering remnant of his brother's soul.
"Perhaps it's better to lie to lessen the pain, Jiangshuai-zun." Jin Guangyao says, quite confident at his words.
That's what he's doing from the past, until now and unto the future.
"Xiao Wang! Tell me he's lying! Xiao Wang!"
There was no answer from the former God, and it only proves that he is guilty of it.
"Jiangshuai-zun, no matter how special a sword is, in the end, it's still a spiritual weapon."
But...Xiao Wang is a former God...a God of Death at that.
"Hah...haha...hahaha...this is crazy..."
One, two, three drops of snow started falling from the sky. Soon enough, the sky was so gray and so full of snow that it's starting to cover the roofs.
"Fuck...what the hell is this?"
Jin Guangyao could only watch him in vain, doing his best to stop himself from hugging or comforting the redhead.
He doesn't have that right.
"Then who is that monster?"
Maybe he's still in denial, but what Jin Guangyao had said about that monster's previous body being torn into pieces is enough evidence.
"...It was Jin Zixun."
The redhead's eyes went still, as if he was tired of everything.
Unsurprisingly, Cale started laughing as Jin Guangyao only looks at him with an unreadable expression. Granted, even the latter wanted to laugh with the redhead at their miserable lives.
"Hah...should I just blow up this world?" Cale asks mostly to himself, and Jin Guangyao couldn't help but shiver in fear when he heard those words.
It was so ominous, given that Cale is in the brink of falling completely into insanity.
"Not now, Jiangshuai-zun. Let's think of our dear nephew's happiness first."
Cale knew it already that Jin Guangyao knows that his step brother and his son are alive, so he wasn't really that surprised.
...Maybe this bastard is as crazy as him, and Cale can work with that.
Notes:
Y'all, see you back on Monday since I'll be busy on the weekends. I'll update one chapter of the fox rain tho, maybe on Saturday. Stay tuned everyone^^
*runs away like I didn't do anything wrong*
Chapter 116: Everything Works Out In The End
Summary:
The statue had no eyes nor a nose, only a small smile that seemed sad to most of the observers.
The sculpture of the God was holding a long branch enough for it to be recognized as a sword. Zhuocheng recalled Alver saying it was the World Tree's own, and the elves themselves offered it to the statue.
"Actually, the pretty hyung looked really similar to that statue!"
Zhuocheng and Choi Han looked at the youngest then.
"How? It has no eyes or nose, only a small upward curve of its mouth."
Zhuocheng thought it was that exact smile that made it familiar.
"Indeed! It was that exact smile! It was the same one as the pretty hyung in my dreams!"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"It's snowing."
The day is so bright and clear that it confused him on why it was suddenly snowing, granted that it's still the middle of the year.
"There is a myth about this phenomenon. Would you like to hear it, Zhuocheng-nim?"
Zhuocheng extended his hand out to catch some of the falling snow, some dropped to his cheeks as he let out a puff of white smoke.
"Go ahead."
Choi Han who was beside breathed a deep inhale before exhaling it all out.
"They said that since the ancient times, the first snow that occurred in this world while the sky is bright was covered in blood."
Zhuocheng looked at him in confusion then, making the older simply smile at him.
"Instead of white snow like they grew accustomed to, it was dyed in red as if it bathed in blood before it fell."
He then chuckles as if he found it amusing, "Everyone thought that the world was ending, mainly me."
Zhuocheng's eyes almost fell out of its sockets at the information.
"What? Wait, how old are you even?"
Both of them were caught in their conversation that they hadn't realized their topic was shifter into another one.
Choi Han pondered for a while, "I don't know actually, I stopped counting. But I guess I'm as old as this world."
One day, Choi Han woke up alone in a desolate world with no memories intact. He was surrounded by endless trees that it almost made him go insane back then.
He was the first ever man who walked upon the world.
Zhuocheng looks at him with squinted eyes, "That is...one large age gap you have...and you were...lovers with the king?"
He doesn't know whether he should call the latter ancient grandpa or what, he's even older than Goldie Gramps after all.
"I plead guilty. I was caught on my emotions back then and couldn't act rational. Thankfully, His Majesty seemed to realize that it won't work between the two of us."
Zhuocheng looked at him, finally realizing something.
After living for so long, Choi Han must've known that creating deep relationships like that will only end in heartache. Everyone dear to him will wither and die, then he will be left all alone again.
"It must have been painful for you to live for so long."
Choi Han had a look of serenity plastered in his face, his eyes looked like he had seen all the horrors of death and the wonders of life.
"At first, yes. His Majesty was the first person that I met back then."
Zhuocheng looks at him in confusion, "What, have you been living in seclusion and only came out now?"
The all his worries about seeing so many death was fruitless? Zhuocheng couldn't help but scowl.
"No, Zhuocheng-nim. The God of this world has an interesting system."
Choi Han looked at bustling streets of Huiss, each and every person here was at least acquainted to him or someone who he crossed paths once.
"There is reincarnation in this world, Zhuocheng-nim. And weirdly enough, I can see how many lives they've spent already."
There was a clamor from somewhere, but they simply shrugged it off since the towns people are simply preparing for something grand.
"It was already His Majesty's fifteenth life, Hwan-nim's ninth, Eruhaben-nim's sixth..."
He continued on and on, reciting everyone's life until it landed on Zhuocheng and Yanli's life.
"Zhuocheng-nim and your sister, Yanli-nim, this is your first life in this world."
Zhuocheng doesn't know what to think of it, yet his heart thrums loudly against his chest.
Then, the snow fell much more stronger now.
"Ah, right! Continue telling your story about the snow, Grandpa Choi."
Zhuocheng's face when he called him grandpa was so serious that Choi Han almost cry at the endearment.
"Well, years after I first found a village filled with people, white snow fell in the first few hours. Then it turned red after."
Choi Han puffs out another white smoke, finding the snow while the sun is out lovely.
"I don't know when it started, but a rumor began circling around the village. They said that a premonition came while they dreamed of a feeble person shaking all alone, holding a corpse. He looked like he wanted to cry, but he couldn't. So the sky cried for him."
The older looks at him with a small smile plastered on his face, offering him a pastry that Zhuocheng doesn't know where on earth did he get it.
"You were like a small dot in a white canvas, full of opportunities to be made into a masterpiece with the right brush strokes."
The food that Zhuocheng was about to eat stopped right in front of his mouth, his eyes shaking when he heard that sentence.
Just then, a blurry image of a redhead smiling appeared in his mind.
Zhuocheng opens his mouth to speak then, continuing Choi Han's words.
"I'm sorry that I was the one who held the handle and painted your fate."
"I'm sorry that I was the one who held the handle and painted your fate."
Both ravens froze when they heard another voice. Both of them turned to look at the scrawny beggar who was smiling at them like a fool.
"Hello, handsome young master and ahjussi! May I beg for a piece of food you are currently eating?"
Silverly eyes glistened like the stars in the night sky, his unsightly appearance never once disgusted both Zhuocheng and Choi Han.
Choi Han squats down to level himself with the child's eyes, a soft look plastered on his face to not alter the latter.
"You are...a peculiar child. Here, in exchange, tell me where you heard those words."
The latter scarfed down the apple pie Choi Han had given him then.
Zhuocheng stared at the child with scrutinizing eyes, the latter seemingly younger than him by one to two years.
The youngest gulped the last bit of pie he chewed, looking at them with a content sigh of having his stomach filled with good food.
"Well, it was pretty hyung who said those words in my dreams!"
At the same time, a deafening sound of cheers erupted from the townspeople around them. The three of them turned their heads to see the statue of God being unveiled to the crowd.
The statue had no eyes nor a nose, only a small smile that seemed sad to most of the observers.
The sculpture of the God was holding a long branch enough for it to be recognized as a sword. Zhuocheng recalled Alver saying it was the World Tree's own, and the elves themselves offered it to the statue.
"Actually, the pretty hyung looked really similar to that statue!"
Zhuocheng and Choi Han looked at the youngest then.
"How? It has no eyes or nose, only a small upward curve of its mouth."
Zhuocheng thought it was that exact smile that made it familiar.
"Indeed! It was that exact smile! It was the same one as the pretty hyung in my dreams!"
Whether the statue has a face or not, all it took for Zhuocheng and the other kid to recognize him was a smile.
The smile of a God they haven't met, yet dearly missed.
"Hey, brat. What's your name?"
It was the first time Zhuocheng had spoke at the whole conversation, and the smaller child couldn't help but stare at him funnily.
"It's Wuxian!" He introduced himself after a while, giving the latter a toothy grin.
"Cheng Cheng! My dear didi! Your shixiong shall protect you now!"
"Pah! Says the one who is scared of dogs!"
Zhuocheng returns the look, his throat dry.
"...Are you scared of dogs?"
Something in him gnaws the moment he asked that question. He instinctively knew that Wuxian is scared of those animals.
"Oh! Are you a mind reader or something? How did you know?"
How did he know? Well...gut feeling if he answer it honestly, but also a sharp eye when he sees the bruises and bite marks littering the younger's small body.
"Only a fool would not notice your injuries." He decides to say instead.
"Aiya! What a smart Young Master you are!"
Zhuocheng sighs before looking at the statue.
'I found him, gege.'
He couldn't help but think those words silently. He didn't know why, but he simply had the strong urge to think about that sentence.
The smile on the statue seemingly became sadder the more Zhuocheng looked at it, so he turned his head away to ease the ache in his heart.
"Let's go. I'm adopting you as my brother." Zhuocheng says while carrying the dumbfounded younger by his collar.
Wuxian stared at him with an incredulous expression.
"All of a sudden?"
Zhuocheng huffs, "Why? You don't want to?"
Wuxian laughs at him as if he said the funniest thing in the world.
"Aigoo, hyung-nim. You're such a jokester."
As the two of them exchanged bnter left and right as if they had known each other for years, Choi Han looked at them with a smile before turning his eyes to the statue.
Choi Han bows at the sculpture of God to show his gratitude, the snow continued to fall.
"May your days be filled with bright and sunny days, full of love from those around you. May fate be merciful to a benevolent God like you."
As if the God heard his prayer, the snowfall slowly ceased to exist.
"Hey, old man! Is your age catching up to you or what? Why are you still there in the same place we left you?"
Choi Han simply shook his head, making sure to add more heavy exercises on the list for Zhuocheng later.
Notes:
This one has been sitting in my drafts for a year now, so I decided to publish this today on a promised Monday since it is in fact, today Is Monday. Ehe.
It's been a while, sorry it took this long. I won't be surprised if most of the readers had dropped this work long ago but eh, I need to finish this before I die lolz.
Chapter 117: 『To Be Crowned Leader』
Summary:
"Zewu-jun. What brings you here?" Little Lan Sizhui asks him, and Lan Xichen did his best to stop himself from pinching the younger's cheeks.
"Grandmaster Lan gave me the task to escort you safely to where the Yunmeng Elders are waiting."
Lan Jingyi looks at him in a funny way then, "You? Escorting us?"
Lan Xichen couldn't help but ask him then, "It seems you are implying something, Jingyi."
The younger dramatically points to himself, "Me? To Zewu-jun? I don't dare to do such a thing, Zewu-jun."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Grandmaster! Grandmaster! When is shizun coming?"
An eight year old Lan disciple runs and screams around, unfitting for someone under the reserved and prestigious Gusu Lan Sect.
Lan Qiren sighs, his head aching at the child's destructive actions.
"Write the rules ten times while doing a handstand. And stop running around, Lan Jingyi."
But then again, Wei Wuxian and Cangse Sanren is much more destructive than Lan Jingyi.
Lan Jingyi pouts while looking up at the Elder, his eyes letting out small shines in attempt to make Lan Qiren weak.
It kind of worked, kind of.
Lan Qiren let out a sigh, as Lan Jingyi smiles in attempt to celebrate his victory, his hopes were crushed by a single word from the Elder.
"No."
Lan Jingyi drooped his head in defeat, and his co-disciple simply patted his back out of pity.
"Oh cut him some slack, shushu. He's still young after all."
Jingyi's face became brighter at the presence of the newly arrived Lan Xichen.
"Zewu-jun!" Jingyi exclaims happily.
Lan Xichen pats the child's head in greeting, and Jingyi relishes the warm feeling of the older's palm.
"Go along now. An elder from Yunmeng has arrived."
Jingyi bows in goodbye then before pulling his friend with him.
"Let's go, Sizhui!"
Sizhui opens his mouth to reprimand his friend then, "No running in Cloud Recㅡ!"
Though Sizhui's words were ignored by the overexcited Jingyi. Before long, the two children are already nowhere in sight.
"How lively." Lan Xichen says off handedly, making Lan Qiren who was beside him sigh tiredly.
"You spoil him too much, Xichen."
Lan Xichen simply smiled as if he was proud of his uncle's words.
"They only go through their childhood once, we adults should do our best to make sure that it is a memorable one for them." He explains before looking up at the summer sky.
At some point, this made Lan Qiren ponder and feel a bit guilty.
Ever since Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji were a child, the three thousand rules has been engraved to their memory whether they like it or not. Lan Xichen being the heir to their Sect, his training is something that no child should handle at such a young age.
Not like Lan Xichen could remember it, but still...
"Why don't you go see the two off before going back to your preparation duties?"
After five...almost six years, the title of a Sect Leader will be passed on Lan Xichen. And for all those years, Lan Xichen had trained his wits off in becoming one.
It was hard work and hard earned freedom, but everything is worth it.
Especially when there is someone who is cheering on him with his whole existence.
"Should I? Maybe Jiangshuai-zun came to get them." Lan Xichen asks giddily, mostly to himself.
"Go away then." Lan Qiren shoos him away then, unbefitting for someone like him.
Being the behaved nephew he is, he scurried away to follow behind closer to Lan Jingyi and Sizhui. It didn't took long for him to shorten the distance between them.
"Zewu-jun. What brings you here?" Little Lan Sizhui asks him, and Lan Xichen did his best to stop himself from pinching the younger's cheeks.
"Grandmaster Lan gave me the task to escort you safely to where the Yunmeng Elders are waiting."
Lan Jingyi looks at him in a funny way then, "You? Escorting us?"
Lan Xichen couldn't help but ask him then, "It seems you are implying something, Jingyi."
The younger dramatically points to himself, "Me? To Zewu-jun? I don't dare to do such a thing, Zewu-jun."
'Cheeky punk,' Lan Xichen thought to himself, since he can't just say those words out loud unless he wanted jail time.
"Oh, we're here! Shizun! Wei-Shizun!" Sizhui calls for a certain someone, in which Lan Xichen almost embarrassed himself by tripping in a perfect pavement.
"Greetings, Sizhui, Jingyi..."
The moment their eyes met, Lan Xichen could feel his knees tremble and his breath hitching from those reddish-brown eyes.
He's...definitely calm...yes, it's just his arthritis acting up.
"Hello, Zewu-jun."
Lan Xichen could feel his entire being twitch at the redhead's soft voice. Jingyi jokingly held his back with his small hands as if he was teasing him about his legs giving up.
"Zewu-jun, your mouth is open." Sizhui, seemingly innocent, smiled as Lan Xichen flushed in embarrassment.
He could see the redhead huff, as if he was masking a laugh under the guise of it. And it made him flush in embarrassment.
"Pardon me on behalf of the children, Jiangshuai-zun."
He could see the quirk on his thin lips, making Lan Xichen look away.
"It's quite alright. They are saying the truth after all."
Lan Xichen could see the amusement swirling in his reddish-brown eyes, making him want to punch a nearby tree from the sheer embarrassment.
Jingyi and Sizhui preened at the attention as they leaned their heads closer to the redhead's hand.
"Then, we should leave now. Have a pleasant day, Zewu-jun."
Before Lan Xichen could utter a goodbye, he felt something soft peck his left cheek and strands of red hair tickling his nose.
He could hear a shriek coming from Lan Jingyi as he slapped Sizhui's shoulders, as if he was giddy at the sight of their future Clan Leader being kissed by their Shizun.
"J-J-J-Jiangshuai-zun????"
The redhead gave him one of his sincerest smile he could muster, making Lan Xichen's heart somersault in his chest.
"A good luck charm. Make sure to invite me on your accession, Zewu-jun."
Lan Xichen was ready planning to do that without being asked, but receiving that kiss is a big bonus for himself.
"...Of course, Jiangshuai-zun."
He even dared to reserve the front row seat for him to see his rise to his hard earned position of a clan leader.
Because of all the people he cherished, Wei Xun deserved to be the first in everything. His fall, his rise, and his entire being.
All, for him.
Even if he couldn't remember, his heart does.
In Wei Xun's eyes, Lan Xichen knew he witnessed everything there is to him being the heir.
Wei Xun knew his worst, and he held him and comforted him.
Wei Xun knew his rock bottom and utter helplessness, so he helped Lan Xichen lift up and rise to the topmost of his clan.
This time, with the power and authority he was about to get by being crowned as clan leader, he will help and be by the redhead's side as long as Wei Xun allows him to.
Notes:
Ready yourselves next chapter, ig.
Chapter 118: 『Be Careful What You Wish For』
Summary:
Those words were supposed to offer solace, yet it only pissed Jin Ling.
"Zewu-jun this, Zewu-jun that. Why do he get to always stay by shishu's side when he always hurt him?"
Mo Xuanyu stills at his words then, utterly confused.
"What do you mean by that, A-Ling?"
Jin Ling knew that he should shut up, he knew that he's being led by his own emotions.
But the reminder of Wei Xun crying silently while holding the infant him was imprinted in his mind.
The loss of his siblings without clearing the misunderstanding between them and the supposed death of Lan Xichen overwhelmed Wei Xun.
"You heard me, uncle." Jin Ling says instead.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There has been a rumor circling around, shaking the entirety of the cultivation world.
Yunmeng Jiang is rising, to reclaim the throne that was rightfully theirs.
Some say Moling Su will be kicked away from the seat of the five main Sects, and Yunmeng Jiang will personally do it so.
"Fuck! What the hell is this situation?!" Su She couldn't help but exclaim in annoyance and panic, pulling his hair in frustration.
Someone in front of him tilted his head to annoy him more, "I thought those from Moling Su shouldn't say profanities?"
Su She glared at him then, screaming abomination and such in his head before scowling, "Don't put my Sect in the same category as those bastards from Gusu Lan."
That is quite funny, considering Moling Su is still and always will be under Gusu Lan, even if Su She had made it into one of the five main Sects.
"That's enough." Jin Guangyao finally says before the two could fight, burying the dull ache of where his arm was supposed to be.
"What? Do you have a solution?" The monster, Jin Zixun finally asks before showing his face.
His supposed dead uncle, Jin Guangshan's face.
Jin Guangyao still felt nauseous while looking at him. Two people he loathed so much molded into one body is so horrifying that he's sure he'll have trouble sleeping again tonight.
"...Of course. Su She brought this upon himself."
Jin Guangyao could see how the other's face turn red from anger, "What the hell are you implying?!"
Jin Guangyao tried his best to remain calm and impassive, almost mirroring a certain redhead he look up to.
"There are so many wretched disciples and Elders you have, Su She. One simple threat or bribe is enough for them to turn their backs on you because you are such an idiotic and incompetent Sect Leader."
Keep calm, and speak the words memorized in a script as if he was in a ludicrous play.
"What?!"
How idiotic indeed. And hopefully, that same idiocy will lead him to his demise.
Jin Guangyao huffs, "Firstly, weed out the traitors of your Sect as I will do with mine. Yunmeng Jiang's power had spread like an infectious disease."
That's a lie of course. Everyone in Lanling Jin Sect is loyal to him, he worked Day and night to change the reputation of that wretched Sect under Jin Zixun's nose. And hopefully, that authority will soon be passed to his half-brother or even his little nephew.
He's tired, and he wants to rest to a faraway place where no one will condemn him for being a bastard son and the like.
Two lifetimes are already enough.
✶⊶⊷⊶⊷❍⊶⊷⊶⊷✶
Jin Ling couldn't help but frown, unconsciously pulling Little Fairy's fur too hard that it yelped in pain.
"Ah! Sorry! I'm sorry..."
He kept apologizing to Little Fairy, stroking its fur in a more gentle manner.
"You seemed to have a problem, A-Ling."
Jin Ling looks up to see the gentle face of his Uncle Mo Xuanyu, making the younger purse his lips before greeting him.
"Hello uncle. What brings you here?" He tries to divert the conversation, but he should have known better than to escape from his Uncle Mo's perceptive eyes.
"To listen to your possible problems of course."
It's like he's a mixture of both Ying-shishu and Xun-shishu with how smart and fast he is in social cues.
"It's childish, uncle. So let it go, will you?"
Mo Xuanyu raised an eyebrow at his words before sitting beside the younger?
"You're a child, A-Ling. It only makes sense to be one and act like one."
Jin Ling couldn't help but frown at the older's words before muttering.
"Shishu is nowhere to be found."
It has been, for the past few days.
When he thought that Mo Xuanyu didn't hear it, the latter proved him otherwise by looking at him in surprise before giggling.
"Aww, is our Jin Ling feeling lonely?"
Jin Ling huffs, "Shut it."
Mo Xuanyu cackles for a while before ruffling the younger's hair, which earned a glare from the latter.
"Jiangshuai-zun is with Zewu-jun right now, so don't worry."
Those words were supposed to offer solace, yet it only pissed Jin Ling.
"Zewu-jun this, Zewu-jun that. Why do he get to always stay by shishu's side when he always hurt him?"
Mo Xuanyu stills at his words then, utterly confused.
"What do you mean by that, A-Ling?"
Jin Ling knew that he should shut up, he knew that he's being led by his own emotions.
But the reminder of Wei Xun crying silently while holding the infant him was imprinted in his mind.
The loss of his siblings without clearing the misunderstanding between them and the supposed death of Lan Xichen overwhelmed Wei Xun.
"You heard me, uncle." Jin Ling says instead.
When Mo Xuanyu finally realized what he was saying, he held Jin Ling on his shoulders and look at him with a mix of worry and horror.
"A-Ling! Don't think of such things...Jiangshuai-zun considers you as the most important person to him right now."
Jin Ling purses his lips, the hold on his dog's fur tightening.
"That may be true now or even in the past, but what about in the future?"
His Xun-shishu is slowly drifting away from him, and he can't do anything about it but make snide remarks.
He really is similar to his jiujiu.
"Do you really think that your shishu will forget you that easily?" Mo Xuanyu couldn't help but ask, his heart aching at the younger's thoughts.
The look of resignation on Jin Ling's face was enough answer to Mo Xuanyu's question.
"A-Ling..."
Mo Xuanyu tried to talk more about it, but Jin Ling doesn't want to.
"Forget it, uncle. I'll leave first, goodbye."
The younger didn't wait for him to speak anymore before he scurried away, the sun slowly setting behind Mo Xuanyu.
Jin Ling let his feet go to a familiar place he always went with his shishu, to a place where they are buried.
To their graveyard.
He let out a shuddered breath the moment his eyes looked at the three gravestones in front of him.
"...A-niang...Xian-shishu...jiujiu..."
The sun slowly sets until a quarter of it remains from the horizon.
There were tears that fell from his face, wetting the ground just atop of their graves.
"I wish you were here..."
The sun disappeared, a bright light of green shone on the sky as the clouds parted.
The wind rusted the trees near him, making Jin Ling shiver from cold before he wiped his tears away.
"What am I even doing."
Silence enveloped as crickets and toads started to resound around him.
Then, something startled him.
There was a scream that came from the sky, and Jin Ling couldn't help but look above before he sees three people fall.
"Whaㅡ!"
Jin Ling immediately backs away as he watched the three men in front of him, all faces are familiar.
"Gah! Jiang Cheng, help me up!"
"Get the fuck off of me first you bastard!"
"Ermm...sorry...Master Wei...Master Jiang..."
Three people toppled one another as if they were a building, yet Jin Ling couldn't help but freeze in his tracks, his hands trembling.
"J...j...jiujiu?" Jin Ling couldn't help but whisper to himself, yet it seemed that the three older men heard him.
"Jin Ling?"
Jin Ling couldn't help himself and crashed down from shock, his legs weakening.
"No...it can't be..."
What had he done?
Notes:
Semi reunion, igㅡ
Chapter 119: 『Shishu』
Summary:
Xue Yang couldn't blame them for being suspicious of him, considering those versions of Wen Ning and his shixiongs are from his previous life.
Alternate timeline? Or perhaps another world line, Xue Yang doesn't know.
But he's sure that he won't be able to talk to them like civilized people.
After all, once a person has a prejudice against you, it won't be easy to change their own perspective towards you.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It can't be, it doesn't make any sense.
"Jin Lingㅡ"
"Get away from me!" The child couldn't help but yell, his sense of wariness heightened.
Jin Ling slapped away the hand that was about to touch him, then he backed away as much as he could without minding the stinging pain in his lower body.
He's scared, he couldn't digest everything that was happening around him.
"Wow, he's as feisty as you in your younger days, Cheng Cheng."
Jin Ling couldn't help but look at the man who spoke those words, his eyes wandering in confusion.
In front of him was an older version of his Uncle Mo, but his actions and words didn't match with the one he knew.
If he were to cite an example, he would say that he's similar to Wei Ying-shishu.
On his Uncle Mo lookalike's left, he sees a pale face of someone he also knew.
"Don't scare him like that, Master Wei. He must be confused."
It was Wen Ning.
The smell of a rotting corpse was evident from him, much similar to the Xue Yang he knew.
"Hey brat! Don't you recognize me? I'm your jiujiu for heaven's sake!"
His supposed dead jiujiu in front of him moved suddenly that it made Jin Ling scream in horror out of reflex.
"Stay away! Stay away from me! He's dead! He's dead so leave me alone!"
'Shishu....shishu! Help me!'
"What the hell are you talking about? Come here right this instant or I will break your legs!"
Those words added more fear in Jin Ling's existence, so much that his breathing was starting to get quick and his eyesight is being distorted.
"Ah! Cheng Cheng! He's having a panic attack so stop scaring him!"
The incredulous look from the man was enough to make him stop, but the shortening breath of his supposed nephew is already worrying him nonstop.
"Hey there, little nephew of ours. You might be confused, but I'm your shishu. And this angry man is your jiujiu."
Jin Ling couldn't help but look at them as if they were insane, "He's also dead! And so is my mother so stop lying! Stay away! Shishu! Xun-shishu!"
What he need the most right now is the person he loves the most. Be it his father, his grandparents, or his Shishu.
Not them.
"I've had enough of your nonsense you brat! Come here right this instant!"
Jin Ling screamed in resistance, the hand that was pulling his feeble arm hurts so much that he couldn't breath because of his cries.
"Let me go! Let go! Uncle Mo! Xun-shishu! A-die!"
His words were effective then as the three older men looked at him in surprise.
"A-die! H-help me!"
Jiang Cheng looked at him with horror in his eyes. He knows his nephew the best, and the person he's calling for help is not him, but his dead brother-in-law.
"Yang-ge! Anyone!"
Just then, an eerie silence enveloped the whole forest. Wen Ning turned to the side to see sharp eyes looking at them as if they were a trapped prey.
"Master Wei, look outㅡ!"
In an instant, the hold Jiang Cheng have on his nephew's arm disappeared, leaving a remnant of stinging pain as if it was swatted away.
Jin Ling clutched the familiar coldness and stature of the older person, relief finally washing in to see the the stiff face of Xue Yang.
"Sorry...I'm late."
He doesn't care, as long as someone he knows is here, then everything is fine.
"Waaaahhhhh, Yang-ge! Yang-ge!"
Jin Ling uttered his name repeatedly like a mantra, his trembling hands kept clawing Xue Yang's clothes and clung to him like he was his lifeline.
His pitiful cries echoed throughout the forest.
"Yang...Yang..."
Xue Yang looked at the three of them then and he's sure that if he were alive right now, he would be scared shitless in front of them.
"Wait...Xue Yang? That Xue Yang?!"
He looked at the older version of Mo Xuanyu then, his eyes flickering as if he knew who he was supposed to.
Wei...Wuxian...the one who was brought back from the dead after thirteen years...?
The moment he realized who the three people were, everyone donned their weapons and readied themselves for battle.
"Why...are you here?" Xue Yang couldn't help but ask, hiding the trembling Jin Ling behind him.
"We are the one who should ask you that, why are you here and who revived you into a fierce corpse?"
Xue Yang shut his mouth, considering that he doesn't have the inclination to answer their questions.
The ring on Jiang Cheng's flickered, emitting purple electricity as Xue Yang glanced at it.
"Jin Ling, do you have any talisman that could call Xun-ge?"
Xue Yang tries to whisper towards the trembling child, and before Jin Ling could answer, Zidian lashed out.
"Don't even think about doing any funny business." Jiang Cheng onimously says, making Jin Ling tremble more from behind.
Xue Yang raised his hand to cover Jin Ling and himself from the attack, attempting a glare towards Jiang Cheng for almost attacking his own nephew.
" Jiang Cheng, calm down. You almost hurt our nephew!" Wei Wuxian tries to reason, squeezing Jiang Cheng's hand that was holding Zidian.
Xue Yang didn't wait for them to have any chance to attack them again before speaking to Jin Ling.
"Hold on to me tight!"
He immediately carries Jin Ling in his arms and started running away with all his might, his eyes frantically searching for the nearest escape route or any path that's closer to Lotus Pier.
Because perhaps, if they saw that Jiang Fengmian and Yu Ziyuan are alive, they would cease to attack him.
Xue Yang couldn't blame them for being suspicious of him, considering those versions of Wen Ning and his shixiongs are from his previous life.
Alternate timeline? Or perhaps another world line, Xue Yang doesn't know.
But he's sure that he won't be able to talk to them like civilized people.
After all, once a person has a prejudice against you, it won't be easy to change their own perspective towards you.
"Jin Ling, do you have any talisman to teleport us or contact Xun-ge?"
The three people who are chasing them is gaining speed, Xue Yang even almost faltered when Wen Ning's chains hit the back of his head.
"Sorry...I'm sorry...Yang-ge...I don't...!"
Xue Yang abruptly stops running before jumping away from the horde of corpses that were about to grab him, tightening his hold against Jin Ling as the child whimpers in fear.
"It's okay, it's okay...don't apologize...just hold tight..."
When Xue Yang looks up, he sees one of the tower of Lotus Pier in sight.
They're close, it'll be over soon.
"It will be over soon...just a little bit moreㅡ!"
The hope Xue Yang have shattered when he feels Zidian curling around his neck, making him stumble back as he could hear his bones cracking in a grotesque way.
But still, he protected Jin Ling's little frame and shielded him from the impact of the ground.
"Yang-ge!"
Xue Yang howled in an animalistic way, scaring Jin Ling as the fierce corpse clawed his nails around the Zidian strangling his neck.
"Stop! Please! You're hurting him!"
Jin Ling cried as he continued to plead at the version of jiujiu he doesn't know. This one is too scary, too cold, so different from the jiujiu who carried him and loved him warmly from his memories.
"Fierce corpses cannot feel anything, Jin Ling."
The child shook his head, still trembling as he held Xue Yang's hands that continued to remove Zidian from his neck.
Just then, Xue Yang went still.
He suddenly heard a small hum of a flute from afar, making him turn to look at Wei Wuxian who wasn't holding any instrument.
Then he looked at Wen Ning who was staggering, his chains clankong onimously as Xue Yang screamed at the top of his lungs.
"Jin Ling!"
In an instant, Wen Ning howled, out of his mind as he swung the chains on his hands.
"Jiang Cheng!" Wei Wuxian yelled as the said man tried to grab Jin Ling with him.
But it was too late.
The mad Wen Ning's hand pierced through a flesh, and blood scattered to the ground with a choked cough.
Red hair fell against Jin Ling's closed eyelids. The child opened his eyes to see his shishu looking at him with hazy eyes.
There was a glowing talisman between the two of them before it burned to ashes.
It was the same talisman that was given to him to protect him from danger.
Jin Ling didn't know that the talisman would activate and summon the redhead in front of him to shield him.
The hand that was pierced through his shishu's heart disappeared as Xue Yang kicked Wen Ning away from them.
Jin Ling couldn't hear the clamor and screaming around him, it was nothing but static ringing, his eyes frantically looking at the redhead's features as he smiled at him.
"It's...okay...everything's okay..."
His shishu pushed him away from his bleeding frame, as if he was mindful of Jin Ling's clothes.
As if his shishu knew he wore his favorite set of clothes to welcome the new students that will be studying at Yunmeng.
But Jin Ling doesn't care. He doesn't care if it's messy or bloody, it was shishu.
It was shishu.
"Aaaaahhhh!! Shishu! Shishu!"
Jin Ling hugged the redhead like he was his lifeline, firming his hold as he cried pitifully against his shishu's bloody frame.
The child sees a silhouette beside him, and he sees his masked father with tense shoulders as if he was shocked at the scene he's seeing.
"A-die! A-dieㅡ! Shishu...please save shishu!"
He begged his father while still clinging at the redhead who is slowly going cold.
Jin Zixuan turned to look in surprise when he sees Jiang Cheng and an older version of Mo Xuanyu completely still, while Xue Yang pins a dead version of Wen Ning on the ground.
"Jin...Zixuan...?
It was the older version of Mo Xuanyu who said that.
Just then, Xue Yang howls at him.
"Zixuan! North ahead, capture that damn bastard who was playing the flute!"
His sword, Sihua, appeared as Jin Zixuan removed his mask.
He grabbed two talismans from his pocket, he tore the other one apart while the he infused the other with his qi.
The torn talisman shot up a purple light before it spread out to create a shield encasing the entire Lotus Pier and its vicinity.
"Jiangshuai-zun is hurt. I repeat, Jiangshuai-zun is hurt. Sect Leader Jiang, send reinforcement where you saw the beam of light."
Jin Zixuan's hoarse voice echoed throughout the forest. He didn't care if his throat hurt, Wei Xun is hurt and is possibly dying.
He then looked at his martial brother-in-law and supposed younger stepbrother as his eyes sharpened.
"Don't think of doing funny business."
He then disappeared in an instant, leaving a wailing Jin Ling who was hugging his uncle's cold body.
Notes:
It's Calebab all over againㅡ